| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:2 |
I had |
been |
thinking of the God-given |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:2 |
that new divine gift had |
been |
bestowed, as well as the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:3 |
And while I |
was |
striving to remember the facts |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:4 |
write without delay that which |
was |
suggested, compelled by the clear |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:4 |
the clear mandate which had |
been |
addressed to me |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:1 |
an introductory statement whether it |
is |
permissible to write concerning the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:2 |
For God the bountiful has |
been |
so gracious to His beloved |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:3 |
but has caused them to |
be |
extolled to the heavens here |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:4 |
in the Mosaic story manifest |
is |
the nobility of blessed men |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:5 |
virtue of acceptable sacrifice has |
been |
called just; another, because of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:6 |
of his perfect righteousness has |
been |
preserved in a ship for |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:7 |
a fourth, has |
been |
justified through his suddenly-found |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:10 |
noting how numerous such persons |
are, |
he actually has revealed the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:13 |
A few |
are |
praised, moreover, for their natural |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:14 |
There |
were |
among them advisors to mighty |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:15 |
prophet himself states as follows: “ |
Art |
thou wiser than Daniel; or |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:15 |
thou wiser than Daniel; or |
were |
they wise councilors who have |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:16 |
And this |
is |
not all, he extolls the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:16 |
emissaries, who declared Daniel to |
be |
magnificent and the Holy Mother |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:18 |
received, related to him what |
was |
to befall Sodom |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:20 |
advice of Jethro, the foreigner, |
been |
omitted |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:23 |
states that in him there |
was |
no guile, and the greatness |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:23 |
the patrician, which He says, |
was |
not to be found in |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:23 |
He says, was not to |
be |
found in Israel |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:24 |
those who poured it shall |
be |
preached under heaven |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:25 |
the Canaanite woman that it |
was |
great, and the generosity of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:26 |
spread the luminous order that |
was |
established by Christ, he was |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:26 |
was established by Christ, he |
was |
designated as a chosen vessel |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:27 |
of the grace which had |
been |
bestowed for his faith and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:27 |
the grace of God which |
is |
proclaimed in everything, concerning us |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:27 |
the savor of His knowledge |
is |
made manifest everywhere through us |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:29 |
A few of them can |
be |
seen in the Holy Gospel |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:29 |
Gospel, and a few others |
are |
found in the Acts, written |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:29 |
by blessed Luke, and there |
are |
others who are better presented |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:29 |
and there are others who |
are |
better presented in the general |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:31 |
But he |
is |
thankful not only for the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:33 |
an example for those who |
were |
to come later. So that |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:33 |
So that they all should |
be |
zealous in good deeds, he |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:34 |
and even permits them to |
be |
unreservedly jealous of the virtue |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:35 |
it |
is |
good to be zealously affected |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:35 |
it is good to |
be |
zealously affected always in a |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:37 |
Let this mind |
be |
in you, which was also |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:37 |
mind be in you, which |
was |
also in Christ Jesus.” Thus |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:39 |
It |
is |
evident from what has been |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:39 |
is evident from what has |
been |
stated that praise of the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:39 |
of the God-loving chosen |
is |
from the Lord Himself, some |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:40 |
fulness of Christ,” whose freedom |
is |
in heaven, to await The |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:41 |
and evangelical life and have |
been |
similarly treated to this very |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:43 |
have promised shall hence forth |
be |
produced, to the best of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:43 |
biography of the father shall |
be |
duly completed and their sweet |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:43 |
and their sweet command shall |
be |
elaborately carried out |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:1 |
Mashtots |
was |
the name of the person |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:1 |
account, whose story we have |
been |
eager to write. He was |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:1 |
been eager to write. He |
was |
from the district of Taron |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:2 |
From childhood he had |
been |
tutored in Greek literature, and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:3 |
He |
was |
well versed in secular laws |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:3 |
versed in secular laws, and |
was |
esteemed by his men for |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:3 |
his mastery of the military |
art |
|
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:4 |
the scriptures, whereby he soon |
was |
enlightened, gaining insight and profundity |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 4:1 |
lover of men. Thenceforward he |
was |
divested of princely passions, and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:2 |
He |
was |
met by the ruler of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:2 |
a pious man whose name |
was |
Shabit, a gracious and hospitable |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:3 |
one at once exercising the |
art |
of evangelism, with the faithful |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:4 |
there appeared many miracles that |
are |
known to all the people |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:6 |
I |
am |
sorrowful and constant in my |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:6 |
brethren and my kin.”
He |
was |
thus surrounded and ensnared with |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:1 |
of Greater Armenia - whose name |
was |
Sahak, and whom he found |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:4 |
of the Armenians whose name |
was |
Vramshapuh |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:6 |
upon him to do what |
was |
needful. He then dispatched a |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:6 |
a priest called Habel, who |
was |
an intimate of Bishop Daniel |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:10 |
when many of them had |
been |
taught, the King commanded that |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:10 |
commanded that everywhere the instruction |
be |
effected using those same letters |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:11 |
the fact that those letters |
were |
insufficient to from all the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:11 |
letters essentially proved to have |
been |
buried and then resurrected from |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:12 |
anxieties and for some time |
were |
engaged in finding a solution |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 7:1 |
Syrian cities, one of which |
was |
called Edessa, and the other |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 7:2 |
two bishops, one of whom |
was |
called Babilas, and the other |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 8:3 |
city of Samosata, where he |
was |
accorded great honors by the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 8:4 |
as well as the diphthongs |
were |
devised, after which he proceeded |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 8:5 |
the words of understanding,” which |
was |
written also by the same |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:4 |
Even Moses the Great |
was |
not as happy when he |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:4 |
do not say that he |
was |
happier, but that he was |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:4 |
was happier, but that he |
was |
even much less happy |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:5 |
Commandments inscribed by God, he |
was |
saddened because of the sinful |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:5 |
become abject God-forsakers and |
were |
bowing down before their molten |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:5 |
causing him to lament, as |
is |
evident from his breaking the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:6 |
one concerning whom this essay |
is |
being written did not act |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:6 |
filled with spiritual consolation, he |
was |
confident of the eagerness of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:6 |
the eagerness of those who |
were |
to be the recipients, and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:6 |
of those who were to |
be |
the recipients, and in anticipation |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:7 |
we have said. We may |
be |
subject to censure for our |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:8 |
feel justified in that, there |
is |
no reason to disparage, overtly |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:8 |
overtly or covertly that which |
is |
from God; for it is |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:8 |
is from God; for it |
is |
from only one omnipotent God |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 10:1 |
regions of the Mark’ who |
were |
difficult to communicate with, not |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:1 |
they began with the evangelical |
art - |
to translate, to write, and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:2 |
and God’s lofty Commandments which |
were |
given to blessed Moses concerning |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:2 |
concerning all the things that |
were - |
so as to be inscribed |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:2 |
that were - so as to |
be |
inscribed in a book to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:2 |
inscribed in a book to |
be |
preserved for the eternity to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:2 |
as similar commands which had |
been |
given to other prophets |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:4 |
This shall |
be |
written for the generation to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:5 |
and that “this gospel shall |
be |
preached in all the world |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:7 |
those wonderful divine acts had |
been |
performed |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:8 |
learned all the things that |
were, |
not only those that had |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:1 |
they became certain that things |
were |
firmly established, they were emboldened |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:1 |
things were firmly established, they |
were |
emboldened even more in gathering |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:3 |
of God’s commandments. Here it |
is |
needful to recall the words |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:7 |
the Mamikonians, foremost of whom |
was |
named Vardan, who was also |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:7 |
whom was named Vardan, who |
was |
also called Vardkan |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 13:2 |
the first one of whom |
was |
named Tirayr from the Khordzenakan |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 13:2 |
the district of Taron, who |
were |
both saintly, energetic men, as |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 13:2 |
of the gospel whom I |
am |
unable to designate by name |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 13:5 |
He |
was |
soon joined by Git, son |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 14:1 |
of Siunik. Here too he |
was |
received with godly amenities by |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 14:1 |
ruler of Siunik whose name |
was |
Vaghinak |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 14:3 |
among those barbarians, whose name |
was |
Ananias, a saintly, distinguished man |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 14:4 |
of divine knowledge, came to |
be |
the ruler of Siunik |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:4 |
king then ordered that youths |
be |
gathered from various parts and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:6 |
And thus, they who had |
been |
gathered from among so many |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:7 |
There |
were |
found among them men worthy |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:7 |
of bishop, first among whom |
was |
a saintly and devout man |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:1 |
districts in Armenia that had |
been |
taught, in order to revitalize |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:2 |
of the Armenian nation which |
was |
under the rule of the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:4 |
of the area whose name |
was |
Anatolis |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:5 |
to the emperor, whose name |
was |
Theodosius, son of Arcadius, from |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:5 |
honors to the Saint, who |
was |
to be called acoemeti (monks |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:5 |
the Saint, who was to |
be |
called acoemeti (monks, followers of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:6 |
of the city whose name |
was |
Akakios, and he named as |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:7 |
Bishop of Derjan, whose name |
was |
Gint, and a few of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:8 |
The court |
was |
immediately informed of him, and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:8 |
the royal city, whose name |
was |
Atticus, and was well received |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:8 |
whose name was Atticus, and |
was |
well received |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:9 |
It |
was |
ordered that Mesrop be honored |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:9 |
It was ordered that Mesrop |
be |
honored in the capital city |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:10 |
Church, as well as to |
be |
honored with valuable gifts |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:11 |
Holiness the Catholicos, and having |
been |
bid god-speed by the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:11 |
the royal road. And they |
were |
met at every city, and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:11 |
met at every city, and |
were |
treated as high dignitaries in |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:14 |
teaching, educating those who had |
been |
gathered |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:17 |
subjected to various indignities, they |
were |
driven out of the land |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:18 |
knowledge of the doctrine and |
was |
filled with all goodness |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:20 |
the first one of whom |
was |
called, Yenovk |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:22 |
the Armenian King whose name |
was |
Artashes, and to the nobles |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:1 |
of the Aghuanians whose name |
was |
Jeremiah |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:2 |
and their King, whose name |
was |
Arsvagh, who along with the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:3 |
a large number of youths |
be |
gathered from districts and places |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:4 |
And when this order |
was |
actually fulfilled and bore results |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:6 |
and had done all that |
was |
needed and that which he |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:6 |
that which he wanted, he |
was |
aided in his sacred task |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:6 |
the saintly Bishop whose name |
was |
Mushegh |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:8 |
the royal priests whose name |
was |
Jonathan, who had shown much |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 18:1 |
to the Gardmanian valley. He |
was |
met by the ruler of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 18:1 |
ruler of Gardmank’ whose name |
was |
Khurs, who with God-loving |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 18:4 |
God-loving man, whose name |
was |
Ashusha, placed himself along with |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 18:4 |
the dissemination of his doctrine |
was |
no less successful than in |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:2 |
of the Syrians the first |
was |
Hovsep, as mentioned above, and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:4 |
the first one of which |
was |
Ghevondes, and the second, was |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:4 |
was Ghevondes, and the second, |
was |
I, Koriun. And as they |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:9 |
Neglect not the gift that |
is |
in them |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 20:2 |
of the rewards that have |
been |
promised |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 21:3 |
he saved many who had |
been |
imprisoned and in chains, by |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 21:4 |
consolation gave to many who |
were |
in mourning and in despair |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:3 |
the apostolic word: “When I |
am |
weak for Christ, I am |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:3 |
am weak for Christ, I |
am |
strong,” as well as |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:4 |
It |
is |
better that I glory in |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:4 |
become drunk with wine, but |
were |
filled with the spirit and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:4 |
the spirit and their hearts |
were |
ever ready to praise with |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:6 |
There they |
were |
fired with God-worshipping service |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:7 |
thus, he performed his spiritual |
art |
for many days in desolate |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:8 |
to investigate whatever happened to |
be |
the problem, and through the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:12 |
Thus, it |
is |
evident without the need of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:13 |
And if earthen man |
is |
deficient in the knowledge of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:13 |
much more lacking may he |
be |
considered in the art which |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:13 |
he be considered in the |
art |
which enables him to speak |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:14 |
blessed Paul states that all |
are |
ignorant; therefore, the omniscient spirit |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:14 |
them “with groanings that cannot |
be |
uttered |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:15 |
and to teach,” it should |
be |
understood that He worked and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:16 |
intercession of the Holy Spirit |
was |
for the purpose of teaching |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:16 |
purpose of teaching us, and |
is |
to be understood as intercession |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:16 |
teaching us, and is to |
be |
understood as intercession for one |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:16 |
for one another, for Godhood |
is |
not of varying but of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:18 |
For in reality it |
is |
far more useful to retreat |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:19 |
the disciples, endowed as they |
were |
with piety, served as examples |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:20 |
And it |
was |
thus that they lived a |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 23:1 |
At that time there |
was |
brought to the land of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:2 |
Navasard, even as they had |
been |
commemorating the birthday of the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:4 |
pupils, the chief of whom |
was |
called Yeremia |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 25:1 |
mean Mashtots, seared with yearning, |
was |
immersed in sad, tearful, and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 25:2 |
Timothy, says that his soul |
was |
restless, how much more sorrow |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 25:2 |
restless, how much more sorrow |
is |
experienced over those who are |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 25:2 |
is experienced over those who |
are |
forever departed, by those who |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 25:2 |
forever departed, by those who |
are |
left behind |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 25:3 |
more and exhorted everyone to |
be |
undaunted in goodness |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 25:5 |
not allow his eyes to |
be |
overcome with sleep nor his |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:1 |
religious fervor of those who |
were |
near him, and sent many |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:2 |
end of those who have |
been |
summoned by Christ |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:3 |
the month of Mehekan, as |
was |
about to become separated from |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:4 |
disciples who had gathered here |
are, |
first, Hovsep, whom we have |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:5 |
of the Amatuni clan, who |
was |
the commander in chief of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:6 |
the hands of the saint |
were |
upraised to heaven, there was |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:6 |
were upraised to heaven, there |
was |
seen a luminous vision resembling |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:6 |
dwelling where the blessed one |
was |
dying. This was seen by |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:6 |
blessed one was dying. This |
was |
seen by everyone with his |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:6 |
with his own eyes, and |
was |
not related by acquaintances |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:7 |
a legacy, blessed them that |
were |
far and near, and went |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:10 |
three years later Vahan Amatuni |
was |
able to build, with Christ |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 27:1 |
principals, administrators, and vicars had |
been |
named by the departed church |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 27:1 |
fathers. The first of these |
was |
Hovsep, chief of the council |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 27:4 |
of the world-reforming fathers, |
was |
worthy of being a close |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:1 |
assistants in their spiritual endeavors, |
were |
hearers of their gracious teaching |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:1 |
of their gracious teaching, and |
were |
their co-workers as per |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:2 |
best-informed people, facts which |
are |
known not only to us |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:4 |
of God who already have |
been |
honored for their most luminous |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:4 |
all who, through them, will |
be |
taught from generation to generation |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 29:1 |
blessed one’s years of faith |
were |
forty-five, and the period |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 29:1 |
death, thirty-five years, which |
is |
computed as follows |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 29:3 |
Yazdigird [II], and the Armenian alphabet |
was |
created on the eighth year |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 29:4 |
Glory |
be |
to Christ, the lover of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:1 |
kingdom of the Parthians, sovereignty |
was |
taken from the last Parthian |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:2 |
The latter |
was |
killed by Artashir, son of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:2 |
Artashir, son of Sasan, who |
was |
a certain [naxarar] lord from the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:3 |
king of the Armenians - who |
was |
second in command of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:3 |
whoever the Armenian king might |
be |
was second in the Persian |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:3 |
the Armenian king might be |
was |
second in the Persian kingdom |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:4 |
early about the misfortune, he |
was |
unable to adequately prepare for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:13 |
King Xosrov |
was |
greatly saddened that his own |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:15 |
attention to Xosrov’s requests. This |
was |
because they had united with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:18 |
However, he |
was |
unable to withstand, and fled |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:20 |
Xosrov ordered that emissaries should |
be |
dispatched to various places. He |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:20 |
issued edicts that pilgrimage should |
be |
undertaken to the seven altars |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:24 |
As for the troops who |
were |
with him, he gave them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:4 |
him, he became upset and |
was |
plunged into anxiety, doubt, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:6 |
that if only someone could |
be |
found to exact vengeance, he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:7 |
I would |
be |
above him in rank only |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:8 |
Now among the advisors there |
was |
a senior nahapet of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:8 |
of the Parthians, whose name |
was |
Anak. Rising to his feet |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:16 |
Anak note: “It |
was |
for this reason that I |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:20 |
While they |
were |
happily resting, the king decided |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:28 |
the city of Vagharshapat, which |
is |
called Metsamor bridge, hurrying to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:31 |
the clan of Anak should |
be |
exterminated |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:32 |
female side of the clan |
was |
put to their swords |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:33 |
children of Anak the Parthian |
were |
spirited away by someone and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:1 |
heard about all this, he |
was |
delighted and rejoiced. On that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:3 |
king of the Armenians. This |
was |
a small child named Trdat |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:3 |
small child named Trdat, who |
was |
taken by dayeaks and escaped |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:7 |
Trdat Trdate’s (Tiridates) went and |
was |
nourished and educated by a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:7 |
by a certain count, who |
was |
named Licinius (Likiane’s |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:8 |
gone to the Byzantine areas, |
was |
nourished and educated in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:9 |
of Christ and, additionally, he |
was |
schooled in the details of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:9 |
of the Lord. His name |
was |
Gregory (Grigorios |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:10 |
As soon as he had |
been |
informed by the dayeaks about |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:11 |
about himself concerning who he |
was, |
where he had come from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:12 |
the prince of the Byzantines |
was |
persecuting the church of God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:13 |
as Trdat realized that Gregory |
was |
a member of the Christian |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:4 |
defeat me, our lives shall |
be |
subject to you and we |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:5 |
Byzantines heard all this, he |
was |
frightened - because the Goths were |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:5 |
was frightened - because the Goths |
were |
unwilling to fight brigade against |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:6 |
Nor |
was |
he able to agree to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:6 |
in the message, because he |
was |
weak, since his bones lacked |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:6 |
prevail in single combat. He |
was |
depressed and terrified because he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:7 |
that edicts and emissaries should |
be |
sent to the princes and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:7 |
his realm wherever they might |
be, |
that they should come to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:9 |
took the main brigade, which |
was |
under his command and hastened |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:9 |
near the king, and Trdat |
was |
with him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:10 |
While the brigades of troops |
were |
arriving, they happened to enter |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:10 |
the city gates. This area |
was |
located amidst the ditches of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:10 |
storehouses. However, the city gates |
were |
closed since it was midnight |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:10 |
gates were closed since it |
was |
midnight |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:11 |
As it |
was |
the middle of the night |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:11 |
around, they noticed that there |
was |
a haystack in an ox |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:13 |
It |
was |
then that Trdat climbed over |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:13 |
piles of hay, until there |
was |
enough |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:16 |
a demonstration of strength, he |
was |
astonished. When day dawned, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:16 |
the gates of the city |
were |
opened and all the troops |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:18 |
heart of my lord not |
be |
fearful at all. For here |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:18 |
here, in your court, there |
is |
a man who can deal |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:18 |
with this matter. His name |
is |
Tiridates, and he is from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:18 |
name is Tiridates, and he |
is |
from the clan of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:22 |
the royal purple garment should |
be |
put on Trdat. Thus, did |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:23 |
out to everyone that this |
was |
indeed the emperor [kaysr] himself |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:24 |
trumpet, advanced rapidly until he |
was |
opposite the enemies |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:25 |
and reached each other. It |
was |
there that the man dressed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:3 |
entered a tent there and |
were |
eating and had drunk well |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:6 |
the king ordered that Gregory |
be |
held for that day |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:9 |
I |
was |
satisfied with your labors and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:10 |
Gregory replied and note: “It |
is |
commanded by God that ’servants |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:10 |
by God that ’servants should |
be |
obedient to their bodily lords’ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:10 |
to their bodily lords’ [Eph. 6.5], as |
is |
right and as you have |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:11 |
But it |
is |
not fitting to pay to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:11 |
to God. For he alone |
is |
the creator of heaven and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:12 |
who have |
been |
fashioned by him and whose |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:12 |
him and whose duty it |
is |
to worship him and do |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:12 |
also should everything else that |
is |
in them, in the sea |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:13 |
me and to which I |
am |
witness |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:15 |
She |
is |
the glory of our race |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:15 |
king of the Greeks. She |
is |
mother of all virtues, benefactor |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:17 |
For it |
is |
written by God that ’they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:18 |
but from God, whose creation |
are |
all creatures visible and invisible |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:19 |
joy of Christ that has |
been |
prepared for me [cf. Jn. 14.2-3]; his majesty |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:19 |
prepared for me [cf. Jn. 14.2-3]; his majesty |
is |
eternal, his kingdom passes not |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:21 |
and bonds,’ I would |
be |
blessed to accept the example |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:21 |
And with him I would |
be |
happy and rejoice in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:23 |
the band of Christ, where |
are |
all those called, the fathers |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:24 |
just as your own hope |
is |
cut off, whereas the hope |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:24 |
who serve and love God |
is |
strengthened |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:25 |
But those who |
are |
like you, who worship gods |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:25 |
you, who worship gods that |
are |
mute and lifeless, the work |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:25 |
of men’s hands [cf. Wis. 14.29; Is. 46.6], truly you |
are |
without hope of the true |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:26 |
Anahit, there may well have |
been |
some such person at some |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:28 |
dishonor their opponents. Your mind |
is |
deranged if you worship them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:29 |
whose blessings you rejoice, you |
are |
worshiping objects of wood and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:31 |
Our life |
is |
not hopeless, for we worship |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:32 |
kingdom of the creator will |
be |
revealed to his creatures, when |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:33 |
’ I know that you |
are |
seeking death and recompense for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:33 |
yourself in the tomb, where |
are |
the former men who died |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:34 |
me who that Christ may |
be, |
that I may know who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:34 |
I may know who might |
be |
that recompenser [cf. Rom. 2.6; II Tim. 4.8] of your labors |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:34 |
you call Creator. Could he |
be |
some ruler of the tombs |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:34 |
you wish to meet, or |
is |
he one who would free |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:35 |
of which you spoke might |
be, |
or what the coming might |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:35 |
or what the coming might |
be, |
I know not. Or what |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:35 |
not. Or what the angels |
are |
of whom you spoke, or |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:35 |
whom you spoke, or what |
are |
your hope and our hopelessness |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:36 |
For you yourself said ’they |
are |
men’ and you brought them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:36 |
the kings who worship them |
are |
insane |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:37 |
Gregory note: “Christ |
is |
the Son of God, through |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:37 |
world and fashioned it [cf. Jn. 1.3]; he |
is |
the judge of the living |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:38 |
He, as you indeed said, |
is |
truly the lord and guardian |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:39 |
For he himself |
is |
resurrection and life [cf. Jn. 11.25], the raiser |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:40 |
For he himself |
is |
life that he may renew |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:40 |
the breath of men, having |
been |
clothed in the same flesh |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:41 |
bondage to idolatry, those who |
are |
bound in sin; and he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:41 |
of lawlessness for those who |
are |
like you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:42 |
bonds as you threaten, he |
is |
accustomed to reveal the grace |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:43 |
And the unfailing joy |
is |
this, when he will make |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:44 |
And the coming |
is |
this, when he will come |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:45 |
And the angels |
are |
those who are the servants |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:45 |
the angels are those who |
are |
the servants of his majesty |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:46 |
awaits this. And your hopelessness |
is |
this, that you do not |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:47 |
horses or mules, since there |
is |
no wisdom in you. And |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:47 |
in you. And you have |
been |
found to be less intelligent |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:47 |
you have been found to |
be |
less intelligent than an ox |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:47 |
bit, you who will not |
be |
able to approach him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:48 |
honoring them? For they have |
been |
fashioned by the hands of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:48 |
hands of men, and have |
been |
created by aberrant and dreaming |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:49 |
For men |
were |
enticed by the sculpted images |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:50 |
those who worship the same |
are |
truly like animals. For ’they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:51 |
feet and move not. There |
is |
no breath in their mouths |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:1 |
learned up and which it |
is |
unfitting for you to tell |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:3 |
else creator. And those who |
are |
truly creator you insult, calling |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:6 |
This,” he said, “ |
was |
a great courtesy on my |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:12 |
such a great load and |
were |
stationary under your burden |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:13 |
the gods by saying they |
are |
immobile; therefore, they have repaid |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:15 |
you call deities, they truly |
are |
fabricated, because they have been |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:15 |
are fabricated, because they have |
been |
made by men and set |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:16 |
Some |
are |
of wood and some of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:16 |
and some of stone, some |
are |
of bronze and some of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:17 |
you about the torments you |
are |
inflicting on me. Have indeed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:18 |
in my Lord, whose creation |
are |
heaven and earth, and in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:23 |
consume sinners, and will not |
be |
extinguished’ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:24 |
and their gold will not |
be |
able to save them in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:25 |
He |
is |
able to impose on them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:25 |
resisters and sinners who may |
be |
impious like you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:1 |
Then he ordered him to |
be |
hung upside-down from one |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:1 |
foot and that while he |
was |
upside-down, they should bum |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:1 |
beneath him and he should |
be |
flogged with vicious green rods |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:3 |
While he |
was |
hanging, he began to speak |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:4 |
I |
am |
grateful to you, Lord, for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:7 |
will and word and benevolence |
are |
the only-begotten Son, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:7 |
fills all the world, who |
is |
with you and with your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:13 |
when your only-begotten will |
be |
revealed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:14 |
benevolence of your will, he |
was |
jealous of the honor of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:19 |
irrational and lawless men they |
were |
hated and persecuted |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:20 |
Son to the world, who |
was |
to come and remove the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:21 |
this in the world they |
were |
put to death with torture |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:23 |
of your beloved Son, who |
was |
sent by you to come |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:23 |
by you to come and |
be |
born of the holy virgin |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:27 |
He |
was |
born from the virgin in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:27 |
flesh and became man and |
was |
incorporate like us, yet he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:27 |
incorporate like us, yet he |
is |
and remains in the glory |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:28 |
He |
is |
the same, who was and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:28 |
He is the same, who |
was |
and is and remains forever |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:28 |
the same, who was and |
is |
and remains forever with the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:29 |
grace of his divinity, which |
is |
the will of his begetter |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:32 |
And because men |
were |
accustomed to worship lifeless and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:34 |
the universe, that those who |
were |
accustomed to worshipping wood, by |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:34 |
familiar and accustomed object might |
be |
persuaded to worship the cross |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:37 |
man in whose mouth there |
are |
no words of reproach’ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:41 |
And because men |
were |
accustomed to rejoice in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:42 |
from the living flesh, which |
is |
sufficient food and life for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:45 |
of joyful feasting, whereby might |
be |
effected the renewal of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:46 |
wickedness of sin [cf. Rom. 8.2], For we |
are |
the price of your Son’s |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:46 |
your Son’s blood [cf. I Cor. 6.19; 7.23], who have |
been |
saved and freed by his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:47 |
For we |
are |
not masters of ourselves if |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:47 |
mortal men - although they might |
be |
our bodily masters |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:48 |
we must honor them as |
is |
commanded by you [cf. Eph. 6.5; Col. 3.22; I Pet. 2.18], yet not |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:48 |
of mortal men. For they |
are |
only able to torture the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:51 |
these bitter torments which they |
are |
inflicting on me, that I |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:52 |
who hoped in you not |
be |
ashamed [cf. Rom. 9.33; I Pet. 2.6], those who once boasted |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:52 |
our Lord Jesus Christ, who |
was |
sent by you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:54 |
benevolent Lord, who note: ’I |
am |
with you every day until |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:55 |
that we may |
be |
able to endure this struggle |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:55 |
majesty of your divinity may |
be |
revealed; and that this too |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:55 |
and that this too may |
be |
revealed - that none of your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:55 |
who hope in you, who |
are |
enemies to themselves |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:57 |
creator and God, lest we |
be |
lost in the vanity of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:58 |
us, and lest your wrath |
be |
aroused against your creatures |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:59 |
to die, and once again |
be |
renewed in glory [cf. II Cor. 3.18], when you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:60 |
that we too may |
be |
joyful of face in his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:62 |
But you alone |
are |
eternal, and you gather mankind |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:64 |
darkness, creator of light, yours |
is |
the daytime and yours the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:64 |
guides to your creatures that |
are |
in your earth |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:65 |
of days for those who |
are |
in the world |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:66 |
The one |
is |
the lord of the daytime |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:66 |
and uninterrupted light, who will |
be |
revealed to his just in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:67 |
where there |
are |
no days and no evenings |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:67 |
of time. But he alone |
is |
Lord and his name is |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:67 |
is Lord and his name |
is |
unique |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:70 |
in his old age. He |
is |
shrouded and buried, as a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:72 |
renewer; by your will it |
is |
changed in form as your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:73 |
the parables of the future |
be |
abolished, which you established and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:73 |
your holy Spirit; for yours |
is, |
and to you is fitting |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:73 |
yours is, and to you |
is |
fitting, glory for ever and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:74 |
in the suffering that I |
am |
enduring |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:76 |
for your name, whose deaths |
are |
glorious before you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:77 |
too may become worthy to |
be |
raised to the presence of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:79 |
the true path. You alone |
are |
able to forgive sins and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:80 |
glorifiers of your divinity, and |
be |
saved from your judgment and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:81 |
For you |
are |
accustomed to create from nothing |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:82 |
and ordered the Gospel to |
be |
preached throughout the whole world |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:83 |
For yours alone |
is |
glory and to you is |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:83 |
is glory and to you |
is |
worship from all creatures fitting |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:83 |
creatures fitting, as you alone |
are |
worthy of glory and honor |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:84 |
our Lord Jesus Christ, who |
was |
sent by you to us |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:88 |
words of your Gospel may |
be |
granted to this world, so |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:89 |
You who |
are |
bountiful to all, grant us |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:89 |
martyrs for your divinity, to |
be |
tortured for your name’s sake |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:89 |
for your truth [cf. Acts 21.13], and to |
be |
renewed again at your coming |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:91 |
Therefore, let us |
be |
martyrs unto death for your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:91 |
your life, that we may |
be |
joined to the number of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:93 |
your kingdom with those who |
were |
pleasing before you and we |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:95 |
He |
was |
the true lamb [cf. Jn. 1.36] and offered |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:95 |
whole world, that he might |
be |
a reconciler and intercessor between |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:98 |
benevolent Lord, who came and |
was |
humbled and took the form |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:99 |
to your easy yoke [cf. Matt. 11.30] and |
be |
saved from eternal torments; for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:99 |
torments; for the earth has |
been |
filled with piety towards you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:100 |
of truth, and may they |
be |
invited to your royal table |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:101 |
the sake of all to |
be |
slaughtered like a lamb [cf. Acts 8.32], and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:103 |
For you |
are |
able to raise them up |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:103 |
by your blood they have |
been |
saved and freed from the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:104 |
died for them. For they |
are |
your servants and will become |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:105 |
the daytime [cf. I Thess. 5.5], that your name |
be |
glorified over all the universe |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:105 |
all the universe. For you |
are |
glorified in your eternal kingdom |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:109 |
so that I too may |
be |
considered equal with your beloved |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:109 |
bestow your ineffable blessings, which |
are |
stored up for those who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:2 |
many more things while he |
was |
hanging upside down, and they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:2 |
before the king, since he |
was |
hanging for seven days from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:4 |
speak with him, saying: “What |
is |
your opinion and what decision |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:5 |
He replied and note: “I |
am |
anxious to leave this body |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:7 |
I shall cause you to |
be |
tormented for a long time |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:8 |
commanded that blocks of wood |
be |
brought and fixed to his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:9 |
replied and note: “I have |
been |
given strength [cf. Acts 1.8], because I asked |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:9 |
the Creator of creation, who |
is |
the architect and creator of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:11 |
he commanded iron nails to |
be |
brought and driven through the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:12 |
again, he said to him: “ |
Are |
these the invisible creations of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:13 |
have you said that these |
are |
the creations of my God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:13 |
of my God, because ’it |
is |
sown in weakness and rises |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:13 |
rises up in power; it |
is |
sown in dishonor, and rises |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:14 |
take away their seeds" [Ps. 125.6a] - that |
is |
toil and torment which come |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:18 |
to question him and note: “ |
Is |
this happiness |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:19 |
He replied: “Yes, it |
is. |
For unless the laborer sweats |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:21 |
borax and rough vinegar to |
be |
brought, and for him to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:21 |
brought, and for him to |
be |
turned on his back, his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:21 |
his back, his head to |
be |
placed in a carpenter’s vice |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:21 |
and a reed tube to |
be |
put in his nose, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:21 |
nose, and this liquid to |
be |
poured down his nose |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:22 |
but so that his brain |
was |
affected and he would be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:22 |
was affected and he would |
be |
thus tormented |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:1 |
incensed, ordered his feet to |
be |
bound with cords of wineskins |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:1 |
of wineskins and him to |
be |
hung upside down. And he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:2 |
not serve the gods who |
are |
the life and prosperity of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:3 |
Lord my God, for he |
is |
creator and life and prosperity |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:5 |
worked [cf. Wis. 13.11; Is. 41.7], I never held to |
be |
gods - and may I never |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:5 |
so long as my breath |
is |
in my body |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:7 |
He ordered his flanks to |
be |
torn with iron scrapers until |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:7 |
scrapers until all the ground |
was |
running with his blood |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:8 |
Gregory, now that you have |
been |
given over to such torments |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:10 |
king replied and note: “Where |
is |
your God, who will save |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:10 |
you from my hands, or |
is |
judged, as you said, by |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:11 |
onto the “thistles.” His flesh |
was |
pierced all over |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:12 |
every part of his body |
was |
torn, leaving no place intact |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:14 |
to question him, saying: “I |
am |
very greatly amazed how you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:14 |
very greatly amazed how you |
are |
able to stay alive. You |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:15 |
My ability to endure this |
is |
not through my own power |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:16 |
testings, that the lawless may |
be |
ashamed in their inanity and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:1 |
he commanded iron leggings to |
be |
put on his knees, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:1 |
his knees, and that he |
be |
struck with heavy hammers and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:1 |
struck with heavy hammers and |
be |
suspended on the gibbet until |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:1 |
the gibbet until his knees |
were |
broken |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:5 |
and note: “See, your hopes |
are |
vain and they could not |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:5 |
For that which you serve |
is |
vain, as is the whole |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:5 |
you serve is vain, as |
is |
the whole activity of your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:6 |
But see, I |
was |
not in the least afraid |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:7 |
For |
be |
it sooner or later, nonetheless |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:7 |
the body grows old and |
is |
dissolved [cf. II Cor. 5.1]. The architect [cf. Heb. 11.10] will come |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:9 |
torments - and especially those who |
are |
like you in idolatry |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:10 |
the king heard this, he |
was |
angry at the speech and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:10 |
will renew you or not |
is |
not my concern |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:11 |
you with fire that can |
be |
extinguished. Let us see what |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:12 |
He ordered lead to |
be |
melted in iron cauldrons, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:12 |
iron cauldrons, and while it |
was |
still hot to be poured |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:12 |
it was still hot to |
be |
poured like water over his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:13 |
And his flesh |
was |
completely burned. Yet he did |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:14 |
And the king |
was |
amazed at his incredible fortitude |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:15 |
order to confound those who |
are |
without him and who fight |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:17 |
So, this |
is |
his protection towards his creatures |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:1 |
While Tiridates |
was |
planning to speak with him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:2 |
of the princes, whose name |
was |
Tachat, son-in-law of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:2 |
him as follows: “Because he |
is |
unworthy of life, therefore he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:3 |
For it |
is |
all this time since he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:3 |
this time since he has |
been |
living among us and we |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:3 |
not recognize him. But he |
is |
the son of the guilty |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:3 |
destruction and captivity. So, it |
is |
not right for him to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:3 |
him to live, because he |
is |
the son of a guilty |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:5 |
further about him that he |
was |
in truth the son of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:5 |
Khosrov, he ordered him to |
be |
bound hand and foot and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:5 |
foot and neck and to |
be |
taken and shut up in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:6 |
that he should |
be |
taken to the acropolis of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:6 |
into the bottommost pit that |
was |
incredibly deep until he died |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:7 |
And he |
was |
in that pit thirteen years |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:9 |
entire tenure of his reign, |
was |
destroying and ruining the country |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:10 |
It |
is |
for this reason that such |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:11 |
extended to his clothing. Trdat |
was |
possessed of great strength, solid |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:11 |
and a large frame. He |
was |
brave and an incredible warrior |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:11 |
life he made war and |
was |
triumphant |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:14 |
Now there |
was |
a widow who lived in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:14 |
in that fortress wherein Grigorios |
was |
imprisoned for thirteen years in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:14 |
dream that every day she |
was |
to throw into that deep |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:14 |
loaf of bread which she |
was |
to prepare. In such a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:14 |
prepare. In such a way |
was |
Gregory nourished by the command |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:14 |
during the years that he |
was |
there |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:15 |
had thrown him into Gregory |
was |
preserved alive by the grace |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:16 |
for other men who had |
been |
let down there, all had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:17 |
Indeed, that place had |
been |
constructed specifically for criminals, for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:1 |
ordered that an edict should |
be |
promulgated throughout all the lands |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:2 |
authority and to those who |
are |
located in hamlets, shens, cultivated |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:4 |
sent to you, that we |
are |
concerned for your prosperity. For |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:4 |
your prosperity. For when we |
were |
in the land of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:7 |
the gods. A stern command |
was |
issued by the kings so |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:8 |
that the land’s prosperity would |
be |
increased by the gods |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:9 |
from the gods. Thus, it |
was |
for this reason that the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:12 |
that suddenly some person should |
be |
found disrespecting the gods, should |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:12 |
disrespecting the gods, should they |
be |
discovered, let them be bound |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:12 |
they be discovered, let them |
be |
bound hand, foot, and neck |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:13 |
|
Be |
well with the aid of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:13 |
in prosperity, as indeed we |
are |
well |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:15 |
of the years that Grigorios |
was |
in the pit - some thirteen |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:16 |
ordered that yet another edict |
be |
written and promulgated throughout the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:16 |
troops, shinakans, to all, greetings. |
Be |
well, as we ourselves are |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:16 |
Be well, as we ourselves |
are |
well |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:17 |
You yourselves know that it |
was |
by the aid of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:17 |
gods that victory and peace |
were |
granted to us - from the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:17 |
our ancestors, and that it |
was |
by the aid of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:17 |
the gods that all peoples |
were |
conquered and kept in obedience |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:18 |
Yet when we |
were |
not able to please the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:19 |
the sect of Christians, we |
are |
ordering you - whether it happens |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:19 |
it happens that such folk |
be |
found in their thousands or |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:19 |
command that should such Christians |
be |
discovered, they immediately should be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:19 |
be discovered, they immediately should |
be |
exposed. Gifts and honors will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:19 |
exposed. Gifts and honors will |
be |
bestowed upon those who uncover |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:20 |
or hide them and it |
be |
found out, then those individuals |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:20 |
out, then those individuals should |
be |
considered among those condemned to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:20 |
brought to the court to |
be |
put to death, while their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:20 |
death, while their houses will |
be |
given to the court |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:21 |
my meritorious Grigorios, someone who |
was |
dear to me. For similar |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:23 |
|
Be |
well, and we ourselves are |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:23 |
Be well, and we ourselves |
are |
well |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:1 |
period that the emperor Diocletian |
was |
seeking a wife. Throughout all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:3 |
The name of their head |
was |
Gayane, and her protégé (san |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:3 |
and her protégé (san, “tutee”) |
was |
named Rhipsime. Rhipsime was one |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:3 |
tutee”) was named Rhipsime. Rhipsime |
was |
one of the daughters of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:4 |
modest beauty of Rhipsime, they |
were |
astounded and transported by her |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:5 |
beauty of Rhipsime’s portrait, he |
was |
filled with a crazed passion |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:7 |
arrows of the enemy [cf. Eph. 6.6], who |
is |
accustomed to shoot secretly at |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:9 |
He |
was |
emboldened to attack the firm |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:9 |
to harm the rock he |
was |
himself broken against the rock |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:10 |
arrogance of his folly, he |
was |
the cause of very great |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:12 |
increase over the earth [cf. Gen. 1.28], and |
were |
helpful to those who hoped |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:13 |
And let your name, Lord, |
be |
glorious, and the horn of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:14 |
And let there |
be |
no lack of oil for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:14 |
of our oath of holiness |
be |
extinguished [cf. Lk. 12.35]. Let not the sad |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:14 |
the pupils of our eyes |
be |
blinded to the bright rays |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:17 |
to city, you will not |
be |
able to exhaust the cities |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:18 |
holy name. Let us not |
be |
joined to the degradation of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:18 |
chastity of our holiness to |
be |
a brothel for those obscene |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:19 |
of your holy church, which |
was |
built with many true stones |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:19 |
rock [cf. Matt. 7.24; Lk. 6.48], whose chief corner-stone |
was |
our Lord Jesus Christ [cf. I Pet. 2.6] through |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:19 |
of your Godhead where he |
was |
before |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:20 |
become like that house which |
was |
built on the sand, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:20 |
on the sand, and which |
was |
toppled by the buffetings of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:26 |
torments and calumny, but to |
be |
able to preserve their souls |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:27 |
conduct so that they might |
be |
able to see God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:29 |
the vineyard which structures had |
been |
built on the northeastern side |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:29 |
except that one of them |
was |
skilled in glass-working - making |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:29 |
glass beads - whose sale price |
was |
given in exchange for their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:1 |
In this period there |
was |
no small amount of disturbance |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:1 |
of the Greeks, as messengers |
were |
sent to various places and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:1 |
to various places and investigations |
were |
conducted, so that, perhaps, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:1 |
that, perhaps, the women might |
be |
found somewhere |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:4 |
The edict’s contents |
were |
these: “The emperor Caesar Diocletian |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:5 |
Christians: in everything our majesty |
is |
derided by their religion and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:5 |
their religion and our rule |
is |
despised by them, and there |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:5 |
despised by them, and there |
is |
no respect in them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:6 |
behalf of their God to |
be |
glory and honor |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:7 |
They have |
been |
condemned by our just laws |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:7 |
and predecessors. Our swords have |
been |
blunted and they have not |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:9 |
stars, and hold them to |
be |
creatures of that crucified one |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:13 |
But of this too they |
were |
able to cheat me |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:14 |
Not only |
were |
they not happy with me |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:15 |
So, my brother, |
be |
quick to find their traces |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:15 |
their traces, wherever they may |
be |
in your parts. And take |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:15 |
of death on whoever may |
be |
with her and their governess |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:15 |
one like her has ever |
been |
found in Greek lands |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:16 |
|
Be |
well by the worship of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:2 |
fugitive women wherever they might |
be. |
And King Trdat promised very |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:3 |
While this hunt |
was |
going on throughout the regions |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:4 |
After a few days, they |
were |
quickly discovered through searching |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:5 |
It |
was |
not right for the truth |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:5 |
light of a torch to |
be |
hidden under a bushel or |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:7 |
He who |
is |
by nature Son, freely brings |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:7 |
own nature. And if there |
be |
anyone who keeps his words |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:7 |
honor, the royal crown [cf. II Tim. 4.8], and |
is |
exalted to royal rank |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:9 |
It happened that they |
were |
discovered in the buildings of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:10 |
For there had |
been |
no small amount of disturbance |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:12 |
women, for two days they |
were |
kept where they had been |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:12 |
were kept where they had |
been |
discovered, by a legion of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:16 |
see her beauty - viewers who |
were |
the king’s intimates - came into |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:17 |
day, before dawn, a command |
was |
issued by the king that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:17 |
that the blessed Rhipsime should |
be |
brought to the court, while |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:17 |
court, while saint Gayane should |
be |
kept there in company with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:18 |
the city, where their retreat |
was |
located |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:20 |
the kingdom of Christ, who |
is |
creator, vivifier and renewer, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:22 |
forbid, my child, that this |
be |
so. But let us, with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:22 |
But let us, with you, |
be |
received by him who has |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:23 |
and heard her governess, she |
was |
fortified as with the arms |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:24 |
visible and invisible powers which |
are |
in heaven and earth, in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:25 |
For you it |
is, |
Lord, who drowned in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:27 |
mouths, that we might thereby |
be |
saved from the snares of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:28 |
you note: ’My name has |
been |
called over you’ [Gen. 48.16; cf. Acts 15.17] and: ’You |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:28 |
called over you’ [Gen. 48.16; cf. Acts 15.17] and: ’You |
are |
the temple of my divinity’ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:28 |
ask you and say: ’Holy |
be |
your name’ [Matt. 6.9; Lk. 11.2] over us. This |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:28 |
sully your holy name which |
is |
upon us, and the temple |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:28 |
your name. For although we |
are |
weak and unworthy, yet do |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:29 |
through your power; for yours |
is |
victory [cf. I Chr. 29.11] and your name will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:1 |
lords and the grandee nobility |
were |
there to pay her homage |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:1 |
her to court. For they |
were |
taking her to marry King |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:3 |
the terrible death which you |
are |
about to bring upon us |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:4 |
we deny the God ’who |
is’ [Ex. 3.14], |
the creator of all, whose |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:4 |
creator of all, whose authority |
is |
established by his essence, whose |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:4 |
by his essence, whose blessings |
are |
all immutable and pass not |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:7 |
voice which said to them: “ |
Be |
strong [cf. I Cor. 16.13], stand firm [Gal. 5.1], be of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:7 |
them: “Be strong [cf. I Cor. 16.13], stand firm [Gal. 5.1], |
be |
of good cheer [Matt. 14.27; Mk. 6.50], because I |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:7 |
of good cheer [Matt. 14.27; Mk. 6.50], because I |
am |
with you [Matt. 28.20], and I have |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:7 |
that here my name might |
be |
glorified before the heathens of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:8 |
who according to your name |
were |
truly ’thrown’ with Gayane and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:8 |
and for those who will |
be |
like you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:9 |
a long while, until people |
were |
dazed from it and in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:9 |
and many of the riders |
were |
trampled under foot and perished |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:10 |
one another and perished. Many |
were |
broken and there was the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:10 |
Many were broken and there |
was |
the sound of clamor and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:10 |
such an amount of blood |
was |
shed that it watered the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:11 |
of people, some folk who |
were |
of the grandee servitors of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:11 |
king of all that had |
been |
said, since secretaries [nshanagirq] happened to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:11 |
said, since secretaries [nshanagirq] happened to |
be |
there, who wrote down all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:11 |
who wrote down all that |
was |
said and read the accounts |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:15 |
saying: “Lord of hosts, you |
are |
the true God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:16 |
You it |
was |
who parted the Red Sea |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:17 |
You it |
was |
who turned the sterile rock |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:18 |
You it |
was |
who brought down your servant |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:18 |
one hair of his head |
was |
touched |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:19 |
You |
are |
the true God who saved |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:19 |
and rendered him who had |
been |
de-famed glorious in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:20 |
the three children who had |
been |
thrown into the furnace because |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:23 |
’You |
are |
the same, and your years |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:25 |
You |
are |
the one glorified over the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:26 |
You |
are |
able to save me from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:1 |
While saint Rhipsime |
was |
offering all these prayers to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:1 |
the chamber where she had |
been |
shut up |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:3 |
she had preserved so carefully |
be |
lost [cf. II Tim. 1.12], and he heard her |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:3 |
Deborah [cf. Judges 4]. He strengthened her to |
be |
saved from the impious tyrant’s |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:5 |
the tenth hour. The king |
was |
defeated - he, whose strength had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:5 |
defeated - he, whose strength had |
been |
regarded as unbelievable. While in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:5 |
strength and stamina, that everyone |
was |
astonished. Moreover, even within his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:5 |
he - so renowned in everything - |
was |
defeated and worsted by a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:6 |
King Trdat, once he had |
been |
defeated, tired, and weakened, went |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:7 |
this profanation, and may he |
be |
your support. Heaven forbid, my |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:7 |
and inherit transitory life, which |
is |
nothing today and is lost |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:7 |
which is nothing today and |
is |
lost tomorrow |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:8 |
what kind of advice Gayane |
was |
giving, they brought rocks and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:9 |
all the more and note: “ |
Be |
of good cheer [cf. Matt. 9.22], stand firm |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:19 |
God, who for our sake |
was |
humbled to disgrace [cf. Phil. 2.8], may he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:20 |
For he |
is |
the Lord who glorifies the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:20 |
But only let us not |
be |
deprived of his love |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:21 |
we shall live [cf. Ps. 79.20]. For he |
is |
God our savior, and for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:22 |
Remember the Lord who |
was |
humbled in order to raise |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:22 |
our lives and salvation he |
was |
wounded to death |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:25 |
justice in my arms, you |
were |
raised before the holy and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:26 |
her protégé, while the king |
was |
struggling with saint Rhipsime |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:27 |
There |
were |
some present among the servants |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:27 |
and understood everything which had |
been |
said in the language of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:28 |
they heard all that Gayane |
was |
saying to her protégé, they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:29 |
single word in what she |
was |
saying to the girl. Rather |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:30 |
Meanwhile Rhipsime |
was |
still fighting with King Trdat |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:31 |
The girl |
was |
fortified by the Holy Spirit |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:33 |
though Rhipsime’s own clothes had |
been |
torn to shreds by him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:36 |
where their former retreat had |
been, |
and told the glad tidings |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:37 |
for the blessings which have |
been |
granted us by you? For |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:39 |
But it |
is |
better for us to die |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:39 |
the cults of the heathen |
are |
but nothing. For you are |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:39 |
are but nothing. For you |
are |
the creator, and everything is |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:39 |
are the creator, and everything |
is |
from you and through your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:39 |
without whom nothing at all |
was |
made [cf. Jn. 1.3]. And ’your good Spirit |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:42 |
For we |
are |
from your people and from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:43 |
this body in order to |
be |
joined to the company of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:44 |
Only let us |
be |
saved from this profanation. But |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:44 |
for your name’s sake [cf. Matt. 5.11; Jn. 15.20], we |
are |
ready |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:45 |
good about you’ [Lk. 6.26], but ’Blessed |
are |
you when they will insult |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:45 |
for my sake; rejoice and |
be |
glad!’ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:46 |
Truly, Lord, we rejoiced and |
were |
glad at this struggle, which |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:47 |
We |
were |
glad for these days that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:48 |
your celestial city, Jerusalem, which |
is |
in the heights [cf. Gal. 4.26], where you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:48 |
light of the Lord God |
be |
over us |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:1 |
While the blessed saint Rhipsime |
was |
saying all this, the king’s |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:1 |
arrived, that very night. They |
were |
the chief executioner along with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:4 |
her the torn clothing which |
was |
around her. And they fixed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:5 |
eviscerating her. And while she |
was |
still alive, they plucked out |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:7 |
And there |
were |
other saints, men and women |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:9 |
To you |
be |
glory, for you did not |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:11 |
And there |
was |
one killed in the vat |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:11 |
the vat-store, which had |
been |
their lodging-place, who spoke |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:11 |
not excluding me. For I |
was |
ill and could not run |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:1 |
of which he should have |
been |
ashamed, he who was so |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:1 |
have been ashamed, he who |
was |
so renowned for bravery in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:1 |
the Tachiks; where once he |
was |
leaving the combat on horseback |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:1 |
Euphrates river. So, he, who |
was |
such a powerful soldier and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:1 |
by the will of God |
was |
defeated by a single girl |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:2 |
to this shameful disgrace, but |
was |
rather inflamed at the sight |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:3 |
not tremble at death, I |
am |
speaking especially about the wonderful |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:4 |
For my heart |
is |
broken for that amazing and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:5 |
our Parthian territory, for that |
is |
our homeland, and Asorestan and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:6 |
For there |
are |
many regions to which I |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:9 |
the king when he heard, |
was |
overwhelmed, frenzied and stupefied for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:9 |
Rhipsime but thought that she |
was |
still alive |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:12 |
he heard that saint Rhipsime |
was |
dead, he was cast down |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:12 |
saint Rhipsime was dead, he |
was |
cast down into the same |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:13 |
tongue pulled out and then |
be |
put to death, since she |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:15 |
the Metsamor bridge. The prisoners |
were |
taken to the place where |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:15 |
to the place where they |
were |
accustomed to kill all who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:15 |
to kill all who had |
been |
condemned to death, a swampy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:17 |
And while they |
were |
setting these out, saint Gayane |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:18 |
So now I |
am |
anxious and impatient to join |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:18 |
have loved you; and I |
am |
happy to follow my daughter |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:19 |
sake die daily; we have |
been |
considered as a lamb for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:19 |
and his co-workers will |
be |
abased from fear of your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:22 |
eviscerating them. And because they |
were |
still alive, they then cut |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:23 |
in this land of Armenia |
were |
more than seventy people |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:24 |
But those who |
were |
put to death with the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:24 |
and Rhipsime, with those who |
were |
counted in the number of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:24 |
the martyred, altogether those killed |
were |
thirty-seven |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:25 |
So it |
was |
that on the twenty-sixth |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:25 |
who fought along with her, |
were |
martyred and received the crown |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:1 |
beaters, the nets and traps |
were |
put in place, and then |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:3 |
the Babylonians, his human exterior |
was |
transformed to resemble a wild |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:5 |
city, they could not. This |
was |
for two reasons: one, because |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:7 |
household, including slaves and servants, |
were |
struck with torments and there |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:7 |
struck with torments and there |
was |
deep mourning because of it |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:8 |
that a vision from God |
was |
visited upon the king’s sister |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:8 |
the king’s sister, whose name |
was |
Xosroviduxt |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:11 |
How could it |
be |
as you describe since it |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:11 |
you describe since it has |
been |
these fifteen years since Gregory |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:11 |
these fifteen years since Gregory |
was |
thrown into the incredibly deep |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:11 |
incredibly deep pit. And you |
are |
saying that he still lives |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:11 |
Where would even his bones |
be |
found? For on the same |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:12 |
to the woman again - it |
was |
repeated five more times - with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:14 |
certain senior [naxarar] lord whose name |
was |
Otay |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:18 |
Now they |
were |
astonished and all replied: “Who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:18 |
replied: “Who knows if he |
is |
still alive, for many years |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:21 |
calling out: “Gregorios, if you |
are |
alive somewhere there, come forth |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:21 |
worship, has commanded that you |
be |
removed from there |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:23 |
his body had darkened and |
was |
black as coal. Then they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:26 |
from a distance that Gregory |
was |
coming with Otay and many |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:30 |
from the ground, saying: “I |
am |
a man like you, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:30 |
sea and the land. He |
is |
able to heal you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:35 |
the places where they had |
been |
killed, for they were still |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:35 |
had been killed, for they |
were |
still there |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:36 |
saw that their bodies had |
been |
preserved through the power of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:36 |
passed since their bodies had |
been |
lying there out in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:36 |
wild beast, no dogs - which |
were |
present there outside and near |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:37 |
had brought. Instead, each saint |
was |
wrapped in the saint’s own |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:37 |
note: “For now let these |
be |
the shrouds until you are |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:37 |
be the shrouds until you |
are |
worthy to wrap their bodies |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:38 |
the wine press which had |
been |
their dwelling, and made it |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:39 |
and begged that they might |
be |
converted and find a way |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:40 |
so that we will not |
be |
lost |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:1 |
one you call ’your God’ |
is |
God and creator, who in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:1 |
same ordered the earth to |
be |
established by his essential power |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:1 |
nothing. He who created everything |
is |
the almighty, all-creative and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:2 |
punishment of your crimes may |
be |
healed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:7 |
those who recognize him, he |
is |
their God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:8 |
recognize him, even though they |
are |
his creatures, they are estranged |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:8 |
they are his creatures, they |
are |
estranged from his care and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:8 |
But those who fear him |
are |
near to him [cf. Ps. 84.10], and his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:9 |
who fell into our hands |
were |
tortured and killed, and we |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:14 |
the benevolence of Christ: ’Blessed |
is |
he who made us worthy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:19 |
for fifteen years I have |
been |
in the dark and incredibly |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:19 |
they never harmed me, nor |
was |
I terrified of them nor |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:19 |
I terrified of them nor |
was |
my heart dismayed. For I |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:20 |
this I know, that it |
was |
in ignorance that you did |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:21 |
whom you killed, but who |
are |
alive, as intercessors; for they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:21 |
alive, as intercessors; for they |
are |
alive and are not dead |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:21 |
for they are alive and |
are |
not dead. Recognize God, for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:21 |
dead. Recognize God, for he |
is |
Lord of all. Abandon henceforth |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:21 |
and gold and bronze, which |
are |
false and vain |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:22 |
your heart [cf. Is. 60.2; Ez. 34.12], so that you |
are |
unable to see, comprehend, consider |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:23 |
Now if I |
were |
to see in you some |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:24 |
the creator towards his creatures |
is |
inscrutable and ineffable; he is |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:24 |
is inscrutable and ineffable; he |
is |
long suffering in forgiving, pardoning |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:28 |
for all eternity. His kingdom |
is |
an eternal kingdom, and of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:28 |
and of his rule there |
is |
no end |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:29 |
faith [cf. Rom. 4.11], the account of which |
is |
now being related in your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:29 |
related in your midst. They |
are |
alive with God and intercede |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:31 |
Therefore, through them |
be |
reconciled to God by means |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:32 |
Not indeed that he |
was |
unable to give life without |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:33 |
indeed that he could not |
be |
believed without their testimony, but |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:34 |
sufferings and terrible pains. We |
were |
tormented more than any other |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:34 |
than any other men. How |
was |
it possible for human bodily |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:35 |
deep pit in which I |
was |
buried amidst piles of snakes |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:36 |
And of what I |
was |
previously unworthy, behold we now |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:36 |
souls and bodies. We have |
been |
made the doctor of your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:37 |
creator of all, you will |
be |
delivered and cleansed from your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:38 |
Only if you |
are |
cleansed of the unwilling ignorance |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:38 |
stones and wood, will you |
be |
able to receive in your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:38 |
God, whom you tortured, will |
be |
able to offer intercession on |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:38 |
and effort and labor will |
be |
sown as profit for you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:1 |
forgiveness from God? For we |
were |
lost in our ignorance on |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:1 |
these many sins of ours |
be |
forgiven |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:2 |
Gregory replied, saying: “God |
is |
benevolent, long-suffering and very |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:2 |
suffering and very merciful [cf. Ps. 85.15; 102.8; 144.8]. He |
is |
kind to all those who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:3 |
our minds that we may |
be |
able to appeal to the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:3 |
our repentance and if there |
is |
still opportunity for conversion; or |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:5 |
they could not bear to |
be |
separated from him even for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:7 |
endure so many tortures, or |
be |
able to bear for even |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:8 |
harmful and poisonous animals which |
were |
in the terrible pit with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:9 |
Although we |
were |
unworthy, nonetheless he preserved us |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:9 |
the benevolence of God might |
be |
fulfilled through us towards you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:10 |
|
Was |
it really possible for a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:11 |
these blessed saints, whose blood |
was |
poured on your land and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:11 |
worthy of divine grace and |
were |
sacrificed, therefore you have been |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:11 |
were sacrificed, therefore you have |
been |
visited and this land of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:11 |
this land of Armenia has |
been |
heeded. Behold, by the all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:11 |
the all-bountiful God you |
are |
granted propitiation for the shedding |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:12 |
But as for me, |
was |
I a preacher to you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:12 |
own decision? How could this |
be |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:13 |
you, especially if I had |
been |
commanded by God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:14 |
the same vision now, saying: |
’Be |
of good cheer, be firm |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:14 |
saying: ’Be of good cheer, |
be |
firm, for the Lord God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:16 |
of myself, but because it |
is |
impossible to hide God’s miracles |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:16 |
to hide God’s miracles; they |
are |
not to be hidden but |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:16 |
miracles; they are not to |
be |
hidden but related |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:17 |
and in your eyes I |
was |
considered dead, as you yourselves |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:17 |
me witness. And you who |
were |
dead in your sins [cf. Eph. 2.1; Col. 2.13], behold |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:17 |
now through this dead one |
are |
brought back to life from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:18 |
For I |
was |
entrusted with telling you of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:18 |
wood, silver or bronze, which |
are |
nothing and of no use |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:18 |
the sea and everything that |
is |
in them, and to his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:19 |
creation; how this good world |
was |
created by the benevolent one |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:19 |
the orders of this world |
were |
arranged. For some men willingly |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:19 |
whereas those who did evil |
were |
punished on the earth. How |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:19 |
and about the blessings to |
be |
and the future judgment |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:21 |
repentance and that you may |
be |
made worthy to enter into |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:24 |
and appropriate terms, since we |
are |
speaking about the deity. For |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:24 |
For we know that he |
is |
the true God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:25 |
nature or expound how he |
is. |
Because he is incomprehensible, infinite |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:25 |
how he is. Because he |
is |
incomprehensible, infinite, uncircumscribed, and inscrutable |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:25 |
uncircumscribed, and inscrutable; he cannot |
be |
approached or understood by any |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:25 |
by any created beings; he |
is |
invisible to sight, yet near |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:25 |
benevolent grace. He has never |
been |
seen by mortal or bodily |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:26 |
He alone |
is |
glorified by all creatures, because |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:26 |
by all creatures, because everything |
is |
from him, save he alone |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:27 |
But just men who |
were |
made worthy to know his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:27 |
obeyed and fulfilled his commandments |
were |
called prophets, tellers of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:27 |
the seed of Abraham, who |
was |
chosen for his piety and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:28 |
of being the first believer |
was |
rightly named ’father.’ Likewise |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:28 |
the generations born from him |
were |
called the first and special |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:29 |
with God’s shining words; they |
were |
made worthy of the Spirit’s |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:29 |
believers in their words might |
be |
able to see God, in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:30 |
great prophet called Moses. He |
was |
made worthy of divine grace |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:32 |
May words |
be |
placed in our mouth for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:32 |
for us to indicate what |
is |
profitable. It is for you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:32 |
indicate what is profitable. It |
is |
for you to listen, to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:1 |
advantage, that your punishments may |
be |
removed from you, that peace |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:1 |
the errors to which you |
were |
prisoners |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:3 |
that therefrom you may all |
be |
given healing |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:5 |
intercession to God you may |
be |
freed from willing servitude to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:5 |
and through them you may |
be |
reconciled with God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:6 |
cross, ’which to the lost |
is |
foolishness, but to you who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:6 |
but to you who have |
been |
found is God’s wisdom and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:6 |
you who have been found |
is |
God’s wisdom and power and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:7 |
crown of these saints who |
are |
among you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:9 |
that you may |
be |
cleansed from the stain of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:9 |
stain of Satan and he |
be |
trodden under your feet |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:12 |
martyrs through his mercy will |
be |
for you a strong fortress |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:13 |
And because it |
is |
now evening, go and rest |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:15 |
For his |
are |
glory and power and honor |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:1 |
parted from him because they |
were |
in torments and fear. Day |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:1 |
middle of the vineyard. They |
were |
dressed in hair-shirts, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:6 |
They |
were |
gathered together in a numberless |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:6 |
to the teaching. The crowds |
were |
infinite, gathered in vast numbers |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:1 |
as punishment, because they had |
been |
struck in a just judgment |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:2 |
the king, because he had |
been |
changed into the form of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:7 |
had just enough healing to |
be |
able to hear, comprehend and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:10 |
punishment, and that you may |
be |
saved from the terrible and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:10 |
and bitter judgments that have |
been |
promised and prepared for the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:11 |
whatever he might wish to |
be |
done |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:1 |
love shown towards you, which |
was |
revealed to me as an |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:3 |
of that night when you |
were |
tired and sleeping from the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:3 |
the labor and vigil, I |
was |
still awake and was contemplating |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:3 |
I was still awake and |
was |
contemplating the unexpected and inscrutable |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:4 |
beloved creator, and what would |
be |
the ineffable rewards prepared for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:5 |
Suddenly there |
was |
a great sound, the thunder |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:6 |
of the firmament of heaven |
was |
opened, and a man descended |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:8 |
valleys and mountain-tops they |
were |
divided and their infinite expanses |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:8 |
divided and their infinite expanses |
were |
piled up on either side |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:11 |
And there |
was |
an awesome vision of a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:11 |
leader. And in his hand |
was |
a great hammer of gold |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:12 |
as the eye could see |
was |
struck as level as a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:14 |
the place where saint Gayane |
was |
martyred with her two companions |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:14 |
the place where saint Rhipsime |
was |
martyred with her thirty-two |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:15 |
And these bases |
were |
red, the color of blood |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:15 |
of blood, and the columns |
were |
of cloud and the capitals |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:15 |
top of the three columns |
were |
crosses of light in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:15 |
the crosses of these columns |
were |
level with the capital of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:15 |
of light, for that one |
was |
higher than they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:17 |
with white garments, which I |
am |
not capable of describing |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:20 |
There |
was |
made a vast bluish sea |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:23 |
While I |
was |
still looking, suddenly the flocks |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:23 |
land. And the lambs that |
were |
born were covered in shining |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:23 |
the lambs that were born |
were |
covered in shining wool |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:25 |
to slaughter them, and there |
was |
shedding of blood |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:26 |
While I |
was |
looking, I saw that the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:28 |
Beholding this I |
was |
amazed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:31 |
to me: ’This vision has |
been |
revealed to you, that you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:32 |
For behold the heavens have |
been |
opened [cf. Ez. 1.1]: know that the gates |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:32 |
love [cf. Ps. 77.23; Tit. 3.4] for his creatures have |
been |
opened |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:33 |
of God’s mercy and pity [cf. Lk. 1.78] |
is |
descending |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:34 |
the gates of heaven have |
been |
opened and the waters above |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:34 |
and the waters above have |
been |
opened, that there be no |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:34 |
have been opened, that there |
be |
no impediment for men of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:35 |
For the holy martyrs who |
were |
martyred here have made a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:36 |
light which filled the land |
is |
the preaching of the gospel |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:38 |
the depths of hell, he |
is |
the providence of God, ’who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:40 |
And the echoing earth |
was |
the voice of servitude and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:41 |
it - the base of gold |
is |
the immovable rock of establishment |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:41 |
of establishment [cf. Matt. 7.25]; the fiery column |
is |
the Catholic church which gathers |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:42 |
and the capital of cloud |
is |
to receive the just when |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:43 |
the shining cross on it |
is |
the great high- priest [cf. Heb. 3.14] himself |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:44 |
And that place will |
be |
a temple of God and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:45 |
And the three bases which |
were |
red, the color of blood |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:47 |
And the capital |
was |
fiery because their habitation will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:47 |
fiery because their habitation will |
be |
in the fire of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:48 |
they lived in God and |
were |
crucified with Christ, and Christ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:50 |
Now the first cross that |
was |
revealed to you represents the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:51 |
the place where their blood |
was |
shed will be built chapels |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:51 |
their blood was shed will |
be |
built chapels of repose for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:52 |
Now the first column |
was |
high, because the honor of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:52 |
honor of the Catholic church |
is |
greater and higher than all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:53 |
And the arches that |
were |
linked to each other from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:53 |
each other from the columns |
are |
the equality and unity of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:55 |
he said, ’that their death |
is |
temporary and their life eternal |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:56 |
the top of the building |
is |
the throne of the almighty |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:56 |
his essential height. For he |
is |
the head of the holy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:56 |
all blessings. And in him |
is |
held together the whole edifice |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:56 |
glory of God [cf. Col. 2.19], in whom |
is |
firmly established the whole body |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:57 |
light which surrounded the cross |
is |
the Spirit of God who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:59 |
And it |
was |
united to the same, because |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:59 |
the nature of the Godhead |
is |
one |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:63 |
appeared to you, will truly |
be |
the altars of God which |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:66 |
holy name of Christ will |
be |
glorified in every place |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:67 |
And they |
were |
as many as the stars |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:69 |
signifies that the baptized will |
be |
clothed in light and become |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:70 |
signifies that the preaching will |
be |
increased for a long time |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:70 |
and new, renewed offspring will |
be |
born and baptism will be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:70 |
be born and baptism will |
be |
increased |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:71 |
times to come there will |
be |
impious ones who depart from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:72 |
slaughter the holy lambs - that |
is, |
those who depart from the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:72 |
blood of the lambs, that |
is |
of the covenant and of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:74 |
commit their rapacious deeds will |
be |
handed over to unquenchable fire |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:75 |
man to me, “stand firm, |
be |
strong, be attentive. For a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:75 |
me, “stand firm, be strong, |
be |
attentive. For a task has |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:75 |
attentive. For a task has |
been |
put upon you; you will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:76 |
Now, |
be |
attentive to the tradition entrusted |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:76 |
in the place which has |
been |
shown you, where the fiery |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:76 |
in the places where they |
were |
sacrificed to life in divine |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:77 |
that the tormented may |
be |
healed and the gospel be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:77 |
be healed and the gospel |
be |
preached ever more successfully day |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:78 |
he had said this there |
was |
an earthquake, and as day |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:78 |
as day dawned the vision |
was |
obscured |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:10 |
the grace of salvation or |
be |
deprived of healing |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:11 |
the san (“protégé,” “tutee”) had |
been |
martyred with thirty-two companions |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:12 |
guardian, and two companions had |
been |
martyred |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:13 |
vineyard where their residence had |
been |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:1 |
ordered that a repository should |
be |
made for each of them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:2 |
and then, as they had |
been |
commanded, they brought before saint |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:3 |
else to enter, saying: “It |
is |
not appropriate for you to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:3 |
you who have not yet |
been |
healed and not yet been |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:3 |
been healed and not yet |
been |
cleansed by baptism |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:9 |
not earlier say that it |
is |
improper for you to offer |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:9 |
to them until you have |
been |
cleansed by baptism? Still, your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:9 |
by baptism? Still, your willingness |
is |
a good sign for your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:10 |
the royal treasury until you |
are |
granted a shepherd and teacher |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:10 |
by God’s benevolent providence and |
are |
provided with leaders, chief priests |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:1 |
Trdat at the time still |
was |
entirely in the form of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:1 |
of his hands and feet |
were |
like those of a pig |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:1 |
of a pig; his face |
was |
like a snout; he had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:1 |
huge boar, and his body |
was |
covered all over with thick |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:2 |
Yet he |
was |
present there among the people |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:3 |
his hands and feet might |
be |
healed so that he might |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:3 |
healed so that he might |
be |
worthy of participating, if only |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:4 |
Christ, his feet and hands |
were |
healed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:7 |
his true [harazat] sister, whose name |
was |
Xosroviduxt, that they might be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:7 |
was Xosroviduxt, that they might |
be |
able to participate in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:2 |
put the earth which had |
been |
excavated into their garments and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:3 |
their blessed martyrs’ blood had |
been |
shed, by the place of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:7 |
wide, tall, gigantic rocks. These |
were |
rocks which no individual or |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:13 |
the sole martyr who had |
been |
slain at the wine press |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:14 |
their own dwellings, which had |
been |
built as resting-places for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:15 |
And this |
was |
done according to the command |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:17 |
Behold, firm pillars have |
been |
set up in your insubstantial |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:18 |
These |
are |
the pillars which bear the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:18 |
the three pillars. The fourth |
is |
the pillar of life, which |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:20 |
to the place which had |
been |
revealed by the fiery column |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:21 |
of vain idols, which had |
been |
made by hand, and turned |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:4 |
a newly-born infant. He |
was |
completely healed in all his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:5 |
Similarly, all the people who |
were |
gathered in their multitude, shook |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:8 |
Thereafter there |
was |
heartfelt joy and such panoramas |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:9 |
the country, which previously had |
been |
ignorant even of the news |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:9 |
cognizant of them. And this |
was |
not only about current developments |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:10 |
stability of these things, there |
were |
more students and they were |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:10 |
were more students and they |
were |
more open and eager to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:10 |
they became more inclined to |
be |
instructed in this preaching |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:1 |
to completely destroy it. This |
was |
to prevent the existence of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:2 |
stature of Christ,” whose freedom |
is |
in heaven, seeking the great |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:2 |
God”, so that our boast |
is |
in the Cross and our |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:2 |
the Cross and our praise |
is |
to the glory of God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:5 |
of pagan priestly knowledge, who |
was |
called the Diwan secretary of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:6 |
It |
was |
here that demons appeared which |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:10 |
northern regions. Maybe we will |
be |
able to survive there |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:12 |
When this |
was |
said in front of everyone |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:12 |
everyone, those who heard it |
were |
even more confirmed in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:15 |
Lord, so that they would |
be |
knowledgeable in the commands of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:19 |
trained them in doctrine. First |
was |
Trdat, the king, with all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:2 |
in the village of Tordan, |
was |
a famous temple to the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:5 |
germinated among them and all |
were |
educated in piety, very great |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:5 |
residents of Daranaghiq also had |
been |
confirmed in the faith, he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:6 |
the god Zeus-Armazd, who |
was |
called the father of all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:9 |
the district of Erez. It |
was |
here, in the form of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:10 |
But they |
were |
put to flight and, as |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:10 |
the high walls fell and |
were |
levelled |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:13 |
treasures of the two temples |
were |
gathered up and placed in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:1 |
foolish, deranged people. The people |
were |
consciously converted and confirmed in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:2 |
people in those areas - who |
were |
possessed by Satan and the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:3 |
Now while Gregory there, too, |
was |
acting with the consent of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:3 |
the advantages of preaching, he |
was |
not solely relying on the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:3 |
power of the king. Gregory |
was |
convincing everyone, not merely with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:4 |
All this |
was |
achieved by the will of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:6 |
with works of labor. This |
was |
to free them from their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:6 |
pagan way of life, which |
was |
of a foul, demonic, satanic |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:8 |
and the treasures accumulated there |
were |
taken as booty, and distributed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:8 |
the poor. The sites themselves |
were |
gifted to the Church. He |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:1 |
an order that an assembly |
be |
convened of all his forces |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:7 |
intermediary between God and humankind |
is |
so profound that it is |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:7 |
is so profound that it |
is |
indescribable. Instead, let them search |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:7 |
for and find someone who |
is |
worthy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:9 |
the matter. He note: “It |
is |
Christ Who is commanding you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:9 |
note: “It is Christ Who |
is |
commanding you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:10 |
immediately, saying: “Let God’s will |
be |
done |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:2 |
the prince of Aghdzniq who |
was |
the great bdeash; third, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:3 |
the land of Gugarq, who |
is |
called “the other bdeash”; ninth |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:5 |
These |
were |
the chosen princes, governors, holders |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:5 |
the city of Caesarea, which |
is |
called Mazhaq in the Armenian |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:5 |
that they take Gregory to |
be |
installed as chief priest in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:6 |
king commanded that an edict |
be |
written, with this import |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:7 |
Edict: “From earliest times we |
were |
lost, enveloped in the ignorance |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:7 |
sun of righteousness [cf. Mai. 4.2]; therefore, we |
were |
blinded and immersed in darkness |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:10 |
indeed already knew how great |
was |
their fortitude, but in order |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:12 |
Now because he |
was |
even more a martyr and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:12 |
greater champion, therefore he has |
been |
given us by God as |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:15 |
all God’s miracles which have |
been |
done amongst us in this |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:16 |
of Christ, just as has |
been |
commanded us by God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:18 |
In such terms |
was |
the copy of the edict |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:1 |
houses of God, where they |
were |
being sent. For all the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:2 |
into the royal carriage, which |
was |
covered with gold and pulled |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:3 |
where in every city they |
were |
received with much honor and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:4 |
There |
was |
much rejoicing, delight, and feasting |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:9 |
Thus Gregory |
was |
greatly exalted by all, according |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:14 |
them along with him. Gregory |
was |
greatly exalted by the bishops |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:15 |
the blessed bishop, Gregory, to |
be |
blessed by him. And they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:15 |
blessed bishop, Gregory, for he |
is |
that man who, for Christ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:15 |
torments and, being found to |
be |
a faithful martyr, has inherited |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:1 |
by the grandee kings. This |
was |
the eighth famous shrine, named |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:2 |
At this time there still |
were |
three sanctuaries remaining in it |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:2 |
sanctuaries remaining in it: first |
was |
the temple of Vahevan (Vahagn |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:2 |
temple of Vahevan (Vahagn), second |
was |
the altar to the Golden |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:2 |
of gold, and the altar |
was |
named, after her, golden built |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:2 |
Golden-mother goddess; and third |
was |
the temple named after the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:2 |
after the goddess Astghik - who |
is |
the Greek Aphrodite - called the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:3 |
this site, since ignorant folk |
were |
still making impure sacrifices at |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:4 |
As Gregory |
was |
returning from Greek territory, he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:5 |
the heights where the temples |
were |
located, to destroy the altars |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:6 |
saints - stopped and the drivers |
were |
unable to move them through |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:1 |
While they |
were |
building the chapel, Gregory ordered |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:1 |
troops and the princes who |
were |
with him to come with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:2 |
forth tried hard, but they |
were |
unable to find the doors |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:6 |
gold, or silver. The destruction |
was |
so thorough that it seemed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:6 |
as though nothing ever had |
been |
present there |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:7 |
Moreover, countless people there who |
were |
associated with the pagan priesthood |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:7 |
associated with the pagan priesthood |
were |
destroyed - even their bones vanished |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:8 |
See now, your obstacles have |
been |
removed, for they were nothing |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:8 |
have been removed, for they |
were |
nothing. From now on serve |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:10 |
It |
was |
there in Taron that he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:10 |
glory of Christ. For it |
was |
there that he first made |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:11 |
baptizing the grandee [naxarars] lords who |
were |
with him and had accompanied |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:13 |
month of [Sahmi] October. For it |
was |
in that place in Taron |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:3 |
Meanwhile, Gregory |
was |
moving around to fill every |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:5 |
servitors of the Gospel who |
were |
with him from Sebastia whom |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:9 |
Reply: “To you who have |
been |
beaten and admonished, tormented and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:10 |
you by God, as has |
been |
narrated to us, with unbounded |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:10 |
holy martyrs of God who |
were |
glorified among you, in your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:11 |
and imitating their faith [cf. Heb. 13.7], also |
be |
glorified and crowned with their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:12 |
have labored. ’For his yoke |
is |
sweet and his load is |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:12 |
is sweet and his load |
is |
light.’ [Matt. 11.28-30]. These he takes |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:13 |
did not previously realize what |
was |
worthy, therefore he brought this |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:13 |
might know the sobriety which |
was |
fitting |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:14 |
you did not understand what |
was |
human by human means, he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:15 |
knowledge. For the rock which |
was |
dis-honored by the builders |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:18 |
to destroy, the same has |
been |
given you as teacher of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:18 |
teacher of wisdom and has |
been |
bestowed upon you as mentor |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:19 |
we saw this man who |
is |
so marvelous, and when we |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:19 |
of the mighty wonders which |
were |
accomplished through him among you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:19 |
through him among you, we |
were |
submerged in the depths of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:21 |
church of Caesarea, whence has |
been |
prepared for you the ordination |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:22 |
gifts of the sacrament will |
be |
distributed to you by the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:22 |
increasing priesthood. Thus, you will |
be |
raised and, making constant prayer |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:22 |
and, making constant prayer, will |
be |
joined to the hosts of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:23 |
|
Be |
well in Christ, and may |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:1 |
They |
were |
happy at the consolation of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:1 |
fervor of divine love and |
were |
even more firmly established in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:5 |
land. To him the gift |
was |
granted by all-gracious God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:6 |
built a church, and it |
was |
there, in the Lord’s house |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:8 |
The entire country |
was |
converted with all their hearts |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:8 |
with all their hearts and |
were |
diligent in fasting and in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:5 |
All |
were |
astounded and raised blessings to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:7 |
thousand from the royal army |
were |
baptized |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:8 |
the rank of the saints [cf. Acts 26.18] |
were |
flowering with sweet odor in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:7 |
fields in every hamlet should |
be |
placed in service to the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:9 |
Lord and ordered them to |
be |
faithful in their leadership and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:1 |
a multitude of children should |
be |
assembled for the purpose of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:3 |
that many young children should |
be |
introduced to the art of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:3 |
should be introduced to the |
art |
of writing, and that trustworthy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:3 |
writing, and that trustworthy vardapets |
be |
put over them. In particular |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:3 |
priests and their children should |
be |
gathered together in groups at |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:3 |
places and that adequate stipends |
be |
established for them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:4 |
These people |
were |
divided into two groups with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:6 |
the district of Ayrarat. It |
was |
here that the divine commands |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:6 |
blessed martyrs of God had |
been |
buried, and where he had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:10 |
and captives and others who |
were |
oppressed by tyrants, freeing them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:3 |
Those who |
were |
worthy of the rank of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:3 |
him. Of these, the first |
was |
named Aghbianos. The area of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:3 |
area of the Euphrates River |
was |
under his supervision. The second |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:3 |
supervision. The second bishop ordained |
was |
Euthalius, who became shepherd over |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:3 |
savage areas of Basean. Third |
was |
Basos; fourth, Movses; fifth, Eusebius |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:4 |
These people |
were |
those who were selected from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:4 |
These people were those who |
were |
selected from the sons of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:5 |
the many others, one would |
be |
unable to list them, even |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:9 |
of the apostles “When I |
am |
weak for Christ, then I |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:9 |
weak for Christ, then I |
am |
strong,” and “It would be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:9 |
am strong,” and “It would |
be |
better to boast in my |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:10 |
Then there |
was |
there no being drunk with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:11 |
There |
was |
pursued the study of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:12 |
There encouragement |
was |
continuous in illuminating teaching with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:13 |
Then there |
was |
spiritual fervor in divine service |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:3 |
For true teachers |
are |
accustomed to set their own |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:4 |
canonical prayer while the disciples |
were |
sailing on Lake Tiberias |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:6 |
So, it |
is |
undoubtedly obvious that the Lord |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:6 |
the obedient. Therefore, he note: “ |
Be |
awake and pray, lest you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:7 |
skills, how much would one |
be |
considered ignorant of that skill |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:7 |
ignorant of that skill which |
is |
only fulfilled among those who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:7 |
which blessed Paul says all |
are |
ignorant [cf. I Cor. 14.36-8]? Therefore, he knows that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:8 |
teach” [Acts 1.1], then “to do” must |
be |
understood that he so acted |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:8 |
and not that he might |
be |
rewarded. And his intercession was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:8 |
be rewarded. And his intercession |
was |
for the saints, while the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:8 |
intercession of the holy Spirit |
is |
to instruct us that we |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:8 |
or of the holy Spirit |
is |
not to be understood as |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:8 |
holy Spirit is not to |
be |
understood as being directed to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:8 |
higher person, because the divine |
is |
one in honor and not |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:10 |
For it |
is |
more profitable to separate oneself |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:14 |
And on many occasions, he |
was |
prompt in performing such tasks |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:1 |
time our land of Armenia |
was |
blessed, envied and truly admired |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:3 |
under his jurisdiction. Those who |
were |
ordained to the rank of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:3 |
rank of bishop by him |
were |
more than four hundred bishops |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:3 |
than four hundred bishops, who |
were |
established as overseers for every |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:4 |
readers and the others who |
were |
in the Lord’s service were |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:4 |
were in the Lord’s service |
were |
innumerable in their multitude |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:5 |
with all the people who |
were |
under his rule, both great |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:8 |
king along with the people |
were |
longing for Gregory to reside |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:8 |
that Gregory, previously - while he |
was |
still a young man in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:8 |
man in the military - had |
been |
married and had sired two |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:9 |
The first of them |
was |
named Vrtanes, who led a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:9 |
life. However, subsequently he, too, |
was |
raised to the priesthood. The |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:9 |
The second of Gregory’s sons |
was |
named Aristakes who, from childhood |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:9 |
Aristakes who, from childhood had |
been |
brought up in the service |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:12 |
him. In this way he |
was |
illuminated and became radiant, growing |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:14 |
And those who |
were |
sent by the king to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:14 |
the king to bring them |
were |
these: the first was named |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:14 |
them were these: the first |
was |
named Artavazd, who was the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:14 |
first was named Artavazd, who |
was |
the [sparapet] commander-in-chief of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:14 |
Greater Armenia. The second emissary |
was |
named Tachat, prince of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:14 |
the district of Ashots. Third |
was |
named Dat, the king’s [karapet] herald |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:1 |
descend. They told him: “It |
is |
better for you to engage |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:6 |
in his place, as it |
is |
written “The sons will take |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:7 |
Aristakes |
was |
even more successful than his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:10 |
Moreover, King Trdat |
was |
diligent in the reading of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:11 |
For he |
was |
well acquainted with Greek secular |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:12 |
the heavenly gifts whereby he |
was |
then illuminated, and he was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:12 |
was then illuminated, and he |
was |
completely devoted to the requirements |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:15 |
his earlier ignorance when he |
was |
a pagan, might not be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:15 |
was a pagan, might not |
be |
remembered |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:7 |
Therefore, victory |
was |
given him over everyone, because |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:10 |
all men that truly he |
was |
glorified |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:4 |
thrones in his court, who |
are |
called [bdeashxq] borderlords. Of these, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:4 |
borderlords. Of these, the first |
was |
the borderlord of the Nor |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:4 |
Shahapivan; and the prince who |
was [spasqapetutyun] |
master of the court |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:7 |
They |
were |
met with many exalted receptions |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:9 |
News of their arrival |
was |
immediately conveyed to the royal |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:9 |
the royal palace. When this |
was |
heard by Constantine, who had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:9 |
heard by Constantine, who had |
been |
established by God as the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:9 |
of the royal court, who |
was |
named Eusebius, they went out |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:10 |
When the guests had |
been |
some time in the universal |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:12 |
nor |
was |
he ashamed to narrate the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:13 |
brave martyrs, and what deeds |
were |
done, and what was their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:13 |
deeds were done, and what |
was |
their strength |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:14 |
brought with him, saying: “This |
is |
the man through whom we |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:15 |
At this the emperor Constantine |
was |
amazed, and humbled himself and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:15 |
and fell before Gregory to |
be |
blessed by him. And with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:17 |
in what way they had |
been |
martyred |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:18 |
had previously known, while they |
were |
still in their own land |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:18 |
how pleasing their life had |
been |
and how they were of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:18 |
had been and how they |
were |
of noble descent |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:21 |
Then, after this, they |
were |
exalted with solicitude and great |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:21 |
offerings and noteworthy gifts they |
were |
honored with affection |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:22 |
leave of the Augusti who |
were |
garbed in robes of purple |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:23 |
passed en route home they |
were |
most splendidly treated and exalted |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:24 |
there the gifts which had |
been |
given to them as offerings |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:25 |
the churches they had built |
were |
made even more secure |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:1 |
It |
was |
after this that the great |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:2 |
among all the bishops. It |
was |
there that the acceptable traditions |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:2 |
and the orders of illumination |
were |
defined for the whole world |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:3 |
It |
was |
there, too, that the great |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:3 |
and confessed the faith and |
was |
crowned with blessing by the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:4 |
the confirmed Nicene canons which |
are |
pleasing to God, to make |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:7 |
future life, that they might |
be |
intelligible and easily understood by |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:11 |
Adorned and profited thereby, they |
were |
an example of good works |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:12 |
not neglect the grace which |
is |
in you. Think on this |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:12 |
you. Think on this and |
be |
prompt in the same, that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:12 |
same, that your progress may |
be |
clear to all. Take care |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:1 |
write down ail this as |
is |
suitable for a writer of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:3 |
Such commandments |
were |
also given to other prophets |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:4 |
to all races: “Let this |
be |
written for another race” [Ps. 101.19] and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:5 |
races” [Matt. 28.19] and: “Let this gospel |
be |
preached under heaven” [Matt. 24.14; 26.13; Mk. 14.9]. So, this |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:6 |
with our own eyes and |
were |
present at, and from the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:6 |
heard and of which we |
were |
servants [cf. Lk. 1.2] according to the precepts |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:7 |
king, but whenever this book |
is |
read before you, will be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:7 |
is read before you, will |
be |
apparent |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:8 |
For we |
were |
not able to indicate precisely |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:8 |
every detail of all that |
was |
done by the saints, but |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:9 |
who in every race will |
be |
instructed by them, according to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:10 |
might know. The sons who |
are |
born will rise up and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:11 |
the Creator, may say: “You |
are |
our Lord God” [Jer. 3.22]. And he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:11 |
will say to them: “You |
are |
my people |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:1 |
This |
is |
the true faith. We believe |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:1 |
We believe as we have |
been |
baptized, and we glorify as |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:4 |
the only-begotten Son, who |
is |
from the Father and in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:4 |
in the holy Spirit, who |
is |
from the essence of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:5 |
Who |
is |
one lordship, one power, one |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:8 |
proceeds with penetrating light. He |
is |
near to all and far |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:8 |
and far from all. He |
is |
invisible to those who look |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:8 |
who examine, and his nature |
is |
ungraspable by all. One is |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:8 |
is ungraspable by all. One |
is |
the essence of his nature |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:8 |
and the heavens and earth |
are |
full of his glory |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:9 |
This |
is |
the greatness of the unity |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:9 |
mode of praise differs, he |
is |
not hidden from the wise |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:9 |
the wise; for the Father |
is |
not born but begets, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:9 |
Son does not beget but |
is |
begotten, and the holy Spirit |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:9 |
holy Spirit neither begets nor |
is |
begotten but proceeds |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:12 |
God the Word |
was |
sent by God; he took |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:13 |
He |
was |
humbled and joined his divinity |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:14 |
so he did. For there |
is |
nothing impossible with him. In |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:14 |
with him. In everything he |
is |
powerful, and whatever he wishes |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:19 |
a commandment-giver. For one |
is |
the work of the Father |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:20 |
He proceeds and |
is |
not divided; he flows forth |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:20 |
divided; he flows forth and |
is |
not exhausted |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:21 |
This |
is |
the unity of the three |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:22 |
Amen, and may it so |
be |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:3 |
For there |
is |
a part of our history |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:3 |
part of our history which |
is |
the beginning, and a part |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:3 |
beginning, and a part which |
is |
the ending. As for the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:3 |
for the middle part, that |
was |
written by others |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:4 |
so that no hiatus would |
be |
noticed in the middle of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:6 |
As a result, sections |
are |
arranged in successive order |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 2:1 |
Xosrov, the land of Armenia |
was |
illuminated with agreeable affection and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 2:1 |
Anak. Gregory’s younger son Aristakes |
was |
a co-bishop with his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 2:2 |
Dwelling places and worthy tombs |
were |
prepared for them - for the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 2:2 |
the acknowledgement of his death, |
was |
taken from Copk district and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:5 |
and mother church of Armenia |
was |
located. It was here that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:5 |
of Armenia was located. It |
was |
here that long ago, during |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:5 |
idols) of the temples had |
been |
destroyed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:7 |
For it |
was |
the custom of the archbishops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:7 |
same places which previously had |
been |
the sites of the images |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:7 |
of idols but subsequently had |
been |
sanctified in the name of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:8 |
They |
were |
especially accustomed to assemble in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:8 |
of the saints who had |
been |
there, on the seventh of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:8 |
of [Sahmi] March. The same custom |
was |
adhered to even more in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:10 |
the great chief-priest Vrtanes |
was |
going about with a few |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:14 |
and while Vrtanes |
was |
inside performing the service, a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:15 |
every man in the brigade |
were |
drawn back from their shoulders |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:17 |
As the mob |
was |
thus bound and massed on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:18 |
Who |
are |
you, whence do you come |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:18 |
whence do you come, where |
are |
you going, and what do |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:20 |
showed us that He alone |
is |
God. And now we acknowledge |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:20 |
and believe that He alone |
is |
God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:21 |
Thus, we |
are |
now bound and unable even |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:24 |
As soon as they |
were |
freed from this, they all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:3 |
great warfare and many people |
were |
killed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:6 |
ridiculed the man who had |
been |
sent to them, dispatched the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:10 |
district lying about them which |
was |
in the area of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:11 |
village of the Ordunis which |
was |
named Ordoru whence came the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:11 |
of its borders. He himself |
was |
from the Basen country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:1 |
Vrtanes and Aristakes |
were |
sons of the great chief |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:1 |
priest Gregory. Aristakes, who had |
been |
a pure celibate from childhood |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:1 |
a pure celibate from childhood, |
was |
first after Gregory to sit |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:1 |
despite the fact that he |
was |
the younger son |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:2 |
Vrtanes had |
been |
married, but was childless. For |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:2 |
Vrtanes had been married, but |
was |
childless. For a long time |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:3 |
and the other, Yusik. They |
were |
raised in the presence of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:4 |
the senior son, Grigoris, who |
was |
an attractive, virtuous individual, full |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:5 |
of Iberia and Aghuania, that |
is |
to say, of the borders |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:9 |
Yusik saw as though it |
were |
reality that his wife would |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:11 |
It |
was |
the king who had forced |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:11 |
lad to marry. But this |
was |
also accomplished by God’s will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:13 |
not approach her again. It |
was |
not that he regarded marriage |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:17 |
Following that first incident he |
was |
no longer tricked as a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:17 |
tricked as a lad might |
be, |
but having received his patrimonial |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:18 |
the age of twelve he |
was |
virtuous |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:20 |
the tun of the king |
was |
angered at him. While his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:20 |
While his father-in-law |
was |
dishonoring him for ignoring his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:20 |
his wife died, and Yusik |
was |
freed from his father-in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:21 |
When Yusik |
was |
worrying about the children, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:21 |
issue of his marriage, and |
was |
praying to the Lord, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:22 |
prayers. Behold, other children will |
be |
born from your children |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:23 |
and they will |
be |
illuminators of the land of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:24 |
And many misguided folk will |
be |
turned onto the path of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:24 |
Truth. Through them Christ will |
be |
glorified by many tongues |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:25 |
They will |
be |
pillars of the churches, dispensers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:25 |
the foundation of a structure |
is, |
there the pinnacle will be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:25 |
is, there the pinnacle will |
be |
found |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:26 |
profitable and useful plants will |
be |
planted in the spiritual garden |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:26 |
in the spiritual garden and |
be |
blessed by God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:27 |
who do not want to |
be |
planted by them and be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:27 |
be planted by them and |
be |
watered by the spiritual dew |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:27 |
spiritual dew of knowledge, will |
be |
cursed and rejected, and their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:27 |
rejected, and their end will |
be |
in the burning fires of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:28 |
the Lord they will frequently |
be |
subjected to the spite and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:29 |
people will remain who will |
be |
able to hold firmly the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:1 |
this office while he too |
was |
still a lad. He built |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:2 |
and sorrows, so that he |
be |
able to emerge from every |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:4 |
kings and the Mazkutk kings |
were |
relatives, of the same tohm |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:10 |
we live, for we will |
be |
unable to mount a horse |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:11 |
This |
is |
the plan of the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:15 |
by the church which had |
been |
built by Grigoris’ grandfather, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:3 |
There |
was |
no counting the multitude of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:3 |
spears, and indeed, they themselves |
were |
unable to count their own |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:4 |
a mound. However, many stones |
were |
present would represent the number |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:12 |
the morning worship. Sanesan’s men |
were |
encamped on the mountain called |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:15 |
them as a refuge. There |
was |
an extremely fierce battle |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:16 |
of the general of Armenia |
were: |
Bagrat Bagratuni, Mehundak and Garegin |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:16 |
like a river, and there |
was |
no counting the dead troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:18 |
began to weep, saying: “He |
was |
my brother, of the Arshakuni |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:19 |
corpses of those who had |
been |
slain. The country stank with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:20 |
They ordered that irregular troops |
be |
called up from the land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:20 |
land and that the slain |
be |
covered with rocks so that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:20 |
so that the country not |
be |
polluted from the smell of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:21 |
for a full year. Thus, |
was |
vengeance exacted for saint Grigoris |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:1 |
the country of Armenia had |
been |
calmed for a while, Xosrov |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:1 |
of Armenia ordered that gifts |
be |
given to the brave men |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:1 |
labored for him and had |
been |
willing to exchange their lives |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:3 |
the hill called Duin which |
is |
on the north side of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:5 |
While Xosrov |
was |
involved with planting the forests |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:5 |
saying that the Iranian troops |
were |
preparing to come to make |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:6 |
shutting in both sites, nor |
were |
the two areas joined by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:7 |
of game and wild beasts |
be |
gathered and placed behind the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:7 |
walls so that the forests |
be |
places for diversionary hunting and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:13 |
an unexpected fashion [40,000] Armenian troops |
were |
destroyed, while the other surviving |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:18 |
multitude of Iranian troops which |
were |
as numerous as the stars |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:22 |
Databe’s azg, wife and children |
were |
located there in the stronghold |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:22 |
the prince of Erhshtunik’, which |
was |
called the island of Aght’amar |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:23 |
Thus, |
was |
the azgatohm of that naxarardom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:23 |
naxarardom eliminated, and their tun |
was |
seized for the crown |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:24 |
and lords of lands, who |
were |
ten-thousanders and thousanders would |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:28 |
in peace and the land |
was |
in cultivation and peace for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:0 |
king of Armenia, how he |
was |
killed by the Armenian troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:1 |
great prince of Aghjnik’ who |
was |
called the bdeashx, an individual |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:3 |
to support him and Aghjnik |
was |
separated from the authority of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:7 |
Since there |
were |
no other survivors of that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:9 |
general of Armenia, where he |
was |
concealed and spared in his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:10 |
his own tun. His name |
was |
Xesha |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:1 |
despite the fact that he |
was |
of Iranian nationality who was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:1 |
was of Iranian nationality who |
was |
named (Yakob) James of Nisibis |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:1 |
came to Sararad mountain which |
was |
in the borders of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:1 |
the district of Korduk’. He |
was |
a man full of Christ’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:1 |
of Christ’s graces and miracles |
were |
achieved by his hands |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:3 |
Now while he |
was |
ascending over the difficult, waterless |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:3 |
mountain, Yakob and those who |
were |
with him became weary and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:4 |
To this day that fountain |
is |
called the fountain of Yakob |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:7 |
And he replied: “I |
am |
here, Lord |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:8 |
fulfilled your request. That which |
is |
beneath your head is part |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:8 |
which is beneath your head |
is |
part of the wood from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:8 |
climb any higher, for this |
is |
how the Lord wants it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:9 |
board which appeared to have |
been |
split from a large piece |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:13 |
to their own destruction what |
was |
cast by themselves, thereby crushing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:14 |
the grief of the bearer |
was |
clearly visible |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:15 |
there; he and his companions |
were |
filled with spiritual consolation, knowing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:15 |
consolation, knowing that they would |
be |
received with reverence and that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:15 |
with reverence and that they |
were |
waiting with great expectations (for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:17 |
symbol of the punishment which |
was |
visited upon all species, a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:19 |
he brought as though they |
were |
favors for themselves, and to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:19 |
very day that miraculous symbol |
is |
preserved by them - wood from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:21 |
he had heard that Manachirh |
was |
a wicked and unfeeling and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:24 |
him, and ordered that they |
be |
hurled into the sea from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:24 |
he then ordered that Yakob |
be |
ridiculed and chased out of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:25 |
from their bonds, and they |
are |
still swimming in the sea |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:28 |
This |
was |
a lofty mountain named Enjak’isar |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:28 |
whose summit all the districts |
were |
visible |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:31 |
This |
was |
similar to what happened earlier |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:31 |
Sararat mountain, and so it |
was |
also that at the foot |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:31 |
of Erheshtunik’, this fountain has |
been |
called Yakob’s fountain to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:32 |
so that disturbances would never |
be |
absent there, since they had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:35 |
with the word which had |
been |
spoken there was no peace |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:35 |
which had been spoken there |
was |
no peace in that land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:36 |
accomplished very great miracles. He |
was |
present at the great synod |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:36 |
of Arianos the Alexandrian who |
was |
from that state of Egypt |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:37 |
Now all the bishops |
were |
seated before Constantine. Present from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:37 |
before Constantine. Present from Armenia |
was |
Aristakes son of the miraculous |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:38 |
of the king began to |
be |
revealed to Yakob through miraculous |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:39 |
saw that the emperor Constantine |
was |
wearing a hair-cloth underneath |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:39 |
robe, and that an angel |
was |
protecting and serving him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:41 |
things, first reveal what it |
is |
that the king is wearing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:41 |
it is that the king |
is |
wearing underneath his robe |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:42 |
the purple robe, the emperor |
was |
wearing a hair-cloth for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:45 |
Subsequently, Yakob’s bones |
were |
granted to the city of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:45 |
of another folk of Mcbin |
were |
transferred to Amida |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:1 |
After this there |
was |
an even more intense war |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:3 |
the Iranian troops and there |
was |
unbelievable destruction on both sides |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:4 |
of Armenia, fell and there |
was |
incredible mourning throughout the entire |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:5 |
and all the troops who |
were |
taken with heart-rending sorrow |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:7 |
|
Be |
consoled in Christ. For those |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:7 |
so that our land not |
be |
enslaved or demolished, so that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:7 |
so that the churches not |
be |
polluted, that the martyrs not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:7 |
polluted, that the martyrs not |
be |
dishonored, the church vessels not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:7 |
that the blessed covenant not |
be |
corrupted, that the baptized people |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:7 |
that the baptized people not |
be |
taken captive or be subjected |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:7 |
not be taken captive or |
be |
subjected to the various obscenities |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:9 |
and that many souls which |
are |
bound together with fervent, sincere |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:9 |
with fervent, sincere love not |
be |
separated from each other |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:10 |
While they |
were |
still living, they labored with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:11 |
lives for all this must |
be |
exalted together with those who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:13 |
shall celebrate the feast and |
be |
glad that through them God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:14 |
land that the martyrs should |
be |
remembered every year on a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:14 |
that the people who had |
been |
slain for the salvation of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:14 |
salvation of the land should |
be |
remembered at the blessed altar |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:14 |
the names of the saints |
were |
recited, and that the survivors |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:14 |
survivors of the fallen should |
be |
cared for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:16 |
Vache had a son who |
was |
a very little boy, named |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:17 |
of his father. For Artawazd |
was |
the son of a very |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:17 |
meritorious azg; and furthermore, there |
was |
no other individual in that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:17 |
individual in that azg who |
was |
robust, since they had died |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:18 |
The affairs of the generalship |
were |
assumed by Arshawir Kamsarakan, prince |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:18 |
prince of Siwnik, since they |
were |
brothers-in-law of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:22 |
and royal wagons [arkunakan karhok], those who |
were |
left orphaned of their natural |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:23 |
It |
was |
there, by the tomb of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:0 |
his father Vrtanes, how he |
was |
slain by king Tiran for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:13 |
Though he |
was |
but a lad, he was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:13 |
was but a lad, he |
was |
robust and tall, was extremely |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:13 |
he was robust and tall, |
was |
extremely handsome and attractive, to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:14 |
with mundane things. Rather, he |
was |
like a brave warrior of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:20 |
Although in years he |
was |
but a lad, in wisdom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:23 |
He |
was |
full of the knowledge of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:27 |
Yusik cried out, saying: “You |
are |
unworthy. Why have you come |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:29 |
days later, he died and |
was |
laid to rest near Gregory |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:0 |
Yusik, and how Yusik’s sons |
were |
unworthy of their father’s patriarchal |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:1 |
time after the venerable Yusik |
was |
beaten to death, the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:1 |
land of the Torgomean language |
was |
leaderless, and was like a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:1 |
Torgomean language was leaderless, and |
was |
like a blind person, groping |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:2 |
They |
were |
given the soul of erring |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:3 |
cut their own road, they |
were |
ruined and fell, and there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:3 |
ruined and fell, and there |
was |
no one to be shamed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:3 |
there was no one to |
be |
shamed by their acts and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:5 |
and by its own will |
was |
betrayed to the enemy wolves |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:7 |
by obligation, as though it |
were |
a human error, and not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:8 |
with hope and faith, as |
is |
necessary. Only a few who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:8 |
necessary. Only a few who |
were |
to some extent familiar with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:9 |
But those who |
were |
devoid of literacy, namely the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:9 |
none of them would have |
been |
able to understand or remember |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:10 |
For their minds |
were |
occupied with useless, vain matters |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:10 |
Armenians with their weak minds |
were |
attached to undirected learning, to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:11 |
songs, legends, epic-tales, and |
were |
enthusiastic about learning them, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:15 |
of such reproachful words, leaders |
were |
hated, persecuted and killed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:16 |
Regarding them, it |
was |
as the prophetic expression said |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:17 |
blinded and benighted minds, they |
were |
lame in seeking the truth |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:18 |
wisdom in working evil, but |
are |
completely incapable of doing good |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:20 |
Thus, they too |
were |
abandoned since they did not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:21 |
miracles such that human nature |
was |
raised from the forms of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:22 |
the acts of wickedness that |
were |
committed surpassed those of all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:23 |
Most of all |
was |
the fact that they beat |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:24 |
Thereafter there |
was |
no one from whose reproach |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:25 |
their hearts’ desires, for there |
was |
neither leader nor head of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:26 |
However, they |
were |
indeed interested in finding a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:27 |
of Yusik, Pap and Atanagines |
were |
recognized as petulant and undisciplined |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:27 |
They did not seek to |
be |
virtuous like Gregory the great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:29 |
As a result, they |
were |
not chosen and were rejected |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:29 |
they were not chosen and |
were |
rejected because of their arrogance |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:30 |
However, there |
were |
no other offspring from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:30 |
the tun of Gregory - these |
were |
the only ones, and because |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:30 |
because of their behavior, they |
were |
unworthy of their fathers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:31 |
There |
was |
no one to perform the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:0 |
king Tiran, and how he |
was |
murdered by him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:1 |
suffragan bishop, the blessed Daniel, |
was |
still living |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:2 |
He |
was |
a student of the great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:2 |
of the great Gregory and |
was |
superintendent and head of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:2 |
of Gregory’s own principality. He |
was |
also superintendent, commanding overseer, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:3 |
By nationality, he |
was |
Syrian. He held the principal |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:3 |
of all churches of Armenia |
was |
located, namely |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:4 |
place of honor. For it |
was |
there in Taron that the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:4 |
that the first blessed church |
was |
built and the first altar |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:4 |
the name of the Lord |
was |
raised |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:5 |
the south of the church |
were |
located the chapel of John |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:6 |
these sites, by canon they |
were |
honored by the patriarchs and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:6 |
in the district of Daranaghik |
was |
revered for containing the tombs |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:7 |
Similarly, reverence |
was |
paid to the memory of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:8 |
and bishops of former times |
were |
laid to rest. The land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:9 |
more so, the first church |
was |
revered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:10 |
These places |
were |
entrusted to Daniel together with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:10 |
together with the districts they |
were |
located in. He was loyal |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:10 |
they were located in. He |
was |
loyal to that principal altar |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:11 |
the temples of Heracles, that |
is, |
Vahagn, in the place called |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:11 |
foundations of the blessed church |
were |
first laid |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:12 |
He |
was |
a marvelous man who worked |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:14 |
great dense masses of snow |
were |
heaped upon the mountains, if |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:15 |
a flash of lightning, he |
was |
there in an instant, as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:16 |
very great miracles which it |
is |
impossible to describe in writing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:19 |
His power with God |
was |
such that whatever he requested |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:21 |
the temple of Heracles, which |
was |
opposite the great mountain called |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:21 |
throw below where the idol |
was, |
in the small valley abounding |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:22 |
This |
was |
the stream in which in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:23 |
It |
was |
here that the blessed Daniel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:23 |
into the ground. And it |
was |
here that he held his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:26 |
church, at Til, for he |
was |
still doing service to God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:31 |
to seek you. Although He |
is |
the only-begotten Son of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:35 |
of those same Apostles. They |
were |
subjected to the danger of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:42 |
according to their spiritual words, |
were |
their sons through divine birth |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:42 |
cared for those who even |
were |
their physical sons and were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:42 |
were their physical sons and |
were |
in no way less in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:47 |
You will |
be |
dispersed and divided. Like Israel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:47 |
Like Israel, your borders will |
be |
dissolved, and you will be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:47 |
be dissolved, and you will |
be |
lordless, uncared for, and not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:47 |
not one of you will |
be |
spared |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:48 |
like a flock you will |
be |
betrayed to the wild beasts |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:48 |
will fall from your glory, |
be |
betrayed into slavery to foreign |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:48 |
and that yoke will not |
be |
lifted from you. The yoke |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:48 |
wicked slavish servitude will not |
be |
removed from your necks. You |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:48 |
from your necks. You will |
be |
worn out in your desires |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:49 |
Just as Israel |
was |
torn and not repaired, so |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:49 |
not repaired, so will you |
be |
dispersed and destroyed. Others will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:49 |
consume your strength. None will |
be |
found to save you. The |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:49 |
you. The Lord will not |
be |
satisfied with you, will not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:50 |
me to come to you? |
Was |
it that you wanted to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:51 |
Yusik, your virtuous leader who |
was |
of the tun of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:51 |
Gregory. Yes, all this will |
be |
visited upon you, for the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:52 |
summoning me to come to |
be |
your head and leader. How |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:52 |
and leader. How could I |
be |
the leader of people who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:52 |
the Lord; how could I |
be |
the head of an azg |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:53 |
prayer for people whose hands |
are |
stained with the blood of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:56 |
While he |
was |
speaking the king listened in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:57 |
rage. He ordered that Daniel |
be |
strangled then and there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:58 |
his will, nonetheless Tiran’s soul |
was |
so bitter with rage, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:58 |
so bitter with rage, he |
was |
so furious, that he did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:59 |
Thus, |
was |
the blessed Daniel slain |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:62 |
note: “If the Lord’s body |
was |
kept in the tomb for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:62 |
Father, how much more necessary |
is |
it for us, earthlings, to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:62 |
it for us, earthlings, to |
be |
covered with the soil |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:63 |
Daniel’s blessed body |
was |
taken by his dear students |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:63 |
dear students. Chief among them |
was |
Shaghita, who had been designated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:63 |
them was Shaghita, who had |
been |
designated by Daniel as vardapet |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:63 |
The second student burying Daniel |
was |
Epipan who had been designated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:63 |
Daniel was Epipan who had |
been |
designated vardapet of the district |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:64 |
place where Daniel’s cell had |
been, |
in the Taron country where |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:64 |
the mother church of Armenia |
was |
located, to the place called |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:65 |
It |
was |
there that they committed the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:2 |
wishes of the bishops. They |
were |
involuntarily obliged to accept ordination |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:3 |
dressing in military style, and |
were |
destroyed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:4 |
wives the king’s sisters, and |
were |
rejected from the inheritance of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:5 |
The wife of Pap |
was |
named Varazduxt. This couple died |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:5 |
without bearing sons. Atanagines’ wife |
was |
named Bambish. This couple bore |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:6 |
in that period there still |
was |
no one to direct the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:7 |
who they could find to |
be |
their leader. They all resolved |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:7 |
that such an individual should |
be |
selected from the same tun |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:5 |
He |
was |
obliged to befriend the impious |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:6 |
After this he |
was |
gathered to his fathers. Clerics |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:2 |
But since there |
was |
no one worthy of it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:3 |
prince of the mardpetutiwn, who |
was |
named Hayr. With him they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:8 |
Others |
were |
even worse than they from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:10 |
the reign of Trdat, that |
is |
after Armenia recognized the Lord |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:10 |
and until that time there |
was |
no turbulence or agitation with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:1 |
friend and comrade against comrade |
were |
bent on arousing treachery and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:3 |
There |
was |
one impious and diabolical man |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:4 |
This |
was |
the eunuch Hayr, who held |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:7 |
by fleeing to dayeaks; one |
was |
Tachat, the son of Mehendak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:7 |
Arcrunik, both suckling children. They |
were |
brought before the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:8 |
them, he ordered that they |
be |
beheaded for they were the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:8 |
they be beheaded for they |
were |
the only progeny of those |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:9 |
men of the Mamikonean tohm, |
were |
present. They were generals of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:9 |
Mamikonean tohm, were present. They |
were |
generals of the entire Armenian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:10 |
Although the Mamikoneans had |
been |
raising Arshak, the king’s son |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:0 |
and Atanagines and how they |
were |
killed in a blessed place |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:3 |
Now it happened that they |
were |
in the Taron country at |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:5 |
With great impiety they |
were |
ridiculing the temple of God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:6 |
While they |
were |
in great merriment, reclining in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:7 |
The other people who |
were |
with them in the temple |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:11 |
to the church vineyard, which |
was |
named Agarak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:12 |
Atanagines |
was |
survived by a son from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:13 |
Pap |
was |
not survived by any son |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:13 |
the district of Taron who |
was |
of the karchazats of Hatseats |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:13 |
From this Hatsekatsi concubine who |
was |
named ____, name missing Pap |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:13 |
named ____, name missing Pap |
was |
survived by a son called |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:0 |
king Tiran, and how he |
was |
betrayed by his chamberlain Pisak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:0 |
chamberlain Pisak Siwnik; how he |
was |
lost and how, in a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:0 |
a period of peace, he |
was |
suddenly arrested by Varaz, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:0 |
entire country of the Armenians |
was |
lost and ruined along with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:1 |
There |
was |
still friendship between the two |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:3 |
at the Lord’s will agitation |
was |
stirred up as a result |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:3 |
a certain vile man who |
was |
not less than a demon |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:3 |
in frenzy named Pisak. He |
was |
the chamberlain of king Tiran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:6 |
The horse’s color |
was |
roan. It was very brave |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:6 |
horse’s color was roan. It |
was |
very brave, renowned, splendid, great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:6 |
horse and handsomer. Nothing could |
be |
compared with it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:10 |
This |
is |
the horse that you requested |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:11 |
The king of Armenia, Tiran, |
is |
so filled with envy, jealousy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:12 |
But that |
is |
not the extent of it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:17 |
the anger of the Lord |
was |
moved to seek vengeance and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:19 |
he immediately ordered that Varaz |
be |
summoned to him, with great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:20 |
of his chamber, saying: “It |
is |
befitting for us to divert |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:20 |
and gladden the man who |
is |
coming to us, with hunts |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:21 |
But there |
is |
no need for him to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:21 |
places here in our country |
are |
so great, because of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:21 |
Iranian azg. Rather, places which |
are |
not rich in game must |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:21 |
not rich in game must |
be |
found, sufficient for his recreation |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:24 |
Shapuh Varaz arrived with [3000] men, |
was |
met by the king in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:25 |
of the Iranian general. They |
were |
uttered by that world-destroying |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:27 |
at that time the generals |
were |
not present, having become alienated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:27 |
and the royal troops each |
were |
remaining in the dwellings of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:28 |
No one |
was |
with the king, neither brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:28 |
neither brigade nor cavalry. Tiran |
was |
alone except for a few |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:29 |
Thus, it |
was |
that there were few people |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:29 |
Thus, it was that there |
were |
few people present at the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:32 |
When they |
were |
drinking wine and the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:32 |
drunk, a force which had |
been |
lying in wait suddenly, unexpectedly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:32 |
couches where each of them |
were, |
seizing them while shield-protected |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:37 |
light of my two eyes |
was |
dimmed in this place, from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:37 |
the name of this village |
be |
called [Acugh] Coal instead of Dalarik |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:38 |
and sins I wrought has |
been |
demanded from me. For I |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:38 |
this land of which I |
was |
king when I deprived it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:38 |
the light of my eyes |
was |
extinguished |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:42 |
ready to pursue Varaz, they |
were |
not able to catch up |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:44 |
the fact that they themselves |
were |
left lordless |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:0 |
Armenia with many troops but |
was |
defeated and escaped to Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:2 |
with their comrades, saying: “What |
is |
this that we are doing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:2 |
What is this that we |
are |
doing, mourning? The enemy will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:4 |
Thus, it |
was |
that all the people of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:5 |
This |
was |
especially so since he remembered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:12 |
The Iranian army |
was |
encamped in the district of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:16 |
Only the king |
was |
able to escape by a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:21 |
On this occasion circumstances |
were |
disclosed and it was plainly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:21 |
circumstances were disclosed and it |
was |
plainly revealed that it had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:22 |
king ordered that his patiw |
be |
removed, that his robe of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:22 |
that his robe of honor |
be |
stripped from him, and that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:22 |
from him, and that Varaz |
be |
subjected to great torments |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:23 |
he commanded that Varaz’ skin |
be |
flayed, stuffed with straw, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:24 |
that at least his women |
be |
returned from captivity and he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:27 |
replied: “In my blindness it |
is |
useless, improper and indeed impossible |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:31 |
captives and king Tiran, he |
was |
pleased |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:33 |
with them, all that had |
been |
captured |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:34 |
the great chronicler-historian, who |
was |
a Greek chronicler, has ended |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:1 |
When there |
was |
agreement and great peace between |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:4 |
There |
was |
great peace in that time |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:6 |
of the land of Armenia |
were |
ordered, organized and at peace |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:1 |
braves, especially since they had |
been |
his dayeaks and nourishers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:3 |
military affairs; and the youngest |
was |
appointed to look after the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:4 |
troops of the grandee nahapets |
were |
returned as had been the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:4 |
nahapets were returned as had |
been |
the case under former kings |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:6 |
Thus |
was |
the lordship of the kingdom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:6 |
and clarified, as it had |
been |
previously: each of the grandees |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:7 |
the shinakans flourish; the official |
was |
hazarapet of the entire country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:8 |
successful in military matters. They |
were |
placed in the natural orders |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:8 |
Armenia, this victorious azg, which |
was |
always successful, favored by heaven |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:9 |
nahapets and tanuters, those who |
were |
only officials comprised nine hundred |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:0 |
Concerning Saint Nerses, where he |
was |
from and how he was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:0 |
was from and how he |
was |
elected katoghikos of Greater Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:1 |
counsel as to who should |
be |
their leader, who was worthy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:1 |
should be their leader, who |
was |
worthy of sitting on the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:3 |
renewed your kingdom, so it |
is |
necessary to renew the spiritual |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:4 |
For when that throne |
is |
restored, then the moral splendor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:4 |
the land of Armenia will |
be |
restored |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:5 |
chief-priest Yusik’s grandson, who |
was |
Vrtanes’ son, who was the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:5 |
who was Vrtanes’ son, who |
was |
the son of Gregory the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:5 |
first chief-priest. Nerses’ mother |
was |
Bambish, the sister of king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:6 |
married. From childhood he had |
been |
nourished and educated in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:6 |
Caesarea by faithful vardapets and |
was |
beloved by his classmates |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:7 |
At that time, he |
was |
a military official, the beloved |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:8 |
He |
was |
a tall man, of pleasing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:8 |
in good looks could not |
be |
found in the world. Everyone |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:9 |
stringently upheld His commandments. He |
was |
humane, pure and modest, very |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:11 |
God in his heart; he |
was |
accomplished in everything, burning with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:13 |
he |
was |
a helper and superintendent to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:14 |
a shout, saying: “Let Nerses |
be |
our shepherd |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:18 |
this and knowing that he |
was |
making up falsehoods, together with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:19 |
The troops |
were |
all clamoring: “Let your sins |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:19 |
all clamoring: “Let your sins |
be |
upon us and upon our |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:20 |
to wound the troops: “You |
are |
impious and obscene. I am |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:20 |
are impious and obscene. I |
am |
unable to be your shepherd |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:20 |
obscene. I am unable to |
be |
your shepherd, or to take |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:21 |
me crookedly; tomorrow you will |
be |
my enemies and haters, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:22 |
raised a cry saying: “It |
is |
just you, the sinner, who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:22 |
you, the sinner, who must |
be |
our shepherd.” It was God’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:22 |
must be our shepherd.” It |
was |
God’s providence that the people |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:22 |
God’s providence that the people |
were |
so insisting |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:24 |
Then he ordered that Nerses |
be |
bound in his presence, that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:24 |
locks which had no equal |
be |
sheared, and that the comely |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:24 |
and that the comely robe |
be |
torn off. He also commanded |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:26 |
But while they |
were |
cutting his hair, because of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:26 |
at how his beauty had |
been |
altered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:27 |
God the benevolent, he had |
been |
called to be the trustee |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:27 |
he had been called to |
be |
the trustee of the house |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:28 |
It |
was |
the Lord Who had awakened |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:28 |
their shepherd, someone who could |
be |
their leader and show them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:29 |
While Nerses |
was |
still in military garb, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:29 |
military garb, the inner man |
was |
dressed in Christian clothing and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:30 |
expectation he had, he had |
been |
crucified with Christ, buried with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:31 |
Thus, truly |
was |
he deserving of the throne |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:31 |
spiritual father, Gregory. But it |
was |
the Lord Who summoned him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:33 |
but it |
was |
through force, unity of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:33 |
For regarding him, it had |
been |
said to his ancestors, to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:33 |
God, that a man would |
be |
born to his son who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:33 |
to his son who would |
be |
the light of the world |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:0 |
How Nerses |
was |
taken and brought to Caesarea |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:1 |
to the place where they |
were |
accustomed to annoint the patriarchs |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:3 |
the [ashxarhaxorh] participants, the following delegates |
were |
dispatched |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:4 |
tun. All of these dignitaries |
were |
organized and dispatched with many |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:7 |
ordain the blessed Nerses to |
be |
archbishop of Greater Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:11 |
and the great archbishop Eusebius |
were |
astonished |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:18 |
throne; during his shepherdhood there |
was |
much peace in the land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:21 |
He |
was |
so filled with graces that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:21 |
cured the sick wherever it |
was |
necessary, and putting those in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:22 |
the ears of whose souls |
were |
open, he convinced them with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:23 |
believing in God, they would |
be |
able to live |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:24 |
throne of Thaddeus flourish, and |
was |
a son like his fathers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:27 |
This |
was |
done throughout all the boundaries |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:27 |
graineries of the kingdom. He |
was |
a substitute and co-worker |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:28 |
within himself unrelatable powers, and |
was |
extremely concerned with the orders |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:29 |
hope that the merciful would |
be |
recompensed at the time of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:29 |
second coming, when judgement would |
be |
forged by inextinguishable fire. He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:32 |
where the first church had |
been |
built, for that was the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:32 |
had been built, for that |
was |
the mother of the churches |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:36 |
He ordered that the same |
be |
implemented in all the lands |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:36 |
crippled and all the afflicted |
be |
gathered. They set up for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:37 |
everyone at the blessed assembly |
was |
in agreement, so that such |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:37 |
but rather that everyone would |
be |
responsible for caring for them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:38 |
He said it |
was |
necessary that the order of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:38 |
order of the land not |
be |
corrupted, but rather that it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:38 |
corrupted, but rather that it |
was |
fitting that everyone generally with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:38 |
provisions and that their needs |
be |
taken care of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:40 |
not think that human death |
was |
final, without the hope of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:41 |
He also advised that they |
be |
canonical in marriage, not to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:41 |
marriage, not to deceive or |
be |
treasonous toward their spouses, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:42 |
the Lord, all of that |
is |
regarded as impure |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:44 |
that the Lord of heaven |
is |
for them too |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:45 |
he commanded the servants, to |
be |
faithful and obedient to their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:46 |
In his day there |
was |
peace and rennovation in all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:47 |
orders of the cathedral churches |
were |
established in all comliness, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:50 |
the indigent, while the poor |
were |
always with him, joyfully. His |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:50 |
joyfully. His tachar and table |
was |
always frequented by the poor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:51 |
He |
was |
so fond of the poor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:51 |
with him at table and |
were |
fed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:55 |
opened and for this work |
was |
made worthy of seeing the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:57 |
true pillars saw how I |
was |
given the great grace, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:57 |
great grace, and that I |
was |
finding success in preaching the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:57 |
among the uncircumcised as they |
were |
among the circumcised, they gave |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:58 |
poor, just as I have |
been |
laboring to do |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:59 |
heaven. And then, that it |
is |
easier for a thick rope |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:62 |
deeds without hindrance, saying: “It |
is |
good to be zealous for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:62 |
saying: “It is good to |
be |
zealous for good |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:68 |
Nerses, Armenia’s venerable archbishop, everyday |
was |
teaching and schooling everyone, like |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:0 |
katoghikos of Armenia, how he |
was |
sent by king Arshak with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:0 |
of the Byzantines; how he |
was |
exiled; but how other lords |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:0 |
exiled; but how other lords |
were |
returned to the country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:3 |
great emperor of Byzantium, Vaghes, |
was |
in the error of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
that the Lord Jesus Christ |
is |
the only Son of God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
of His being, that He |
is |
from His nature, birth and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
from the very beginning He |
was |
a collaborator and co-creator |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
Father through Him, that He |
was |
with the Father from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
from the very beginning, He |
was |
with Him and bears the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:8 |
side of the Father and |
was |
His Parent’s companion, when he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:8 |
he saw that the Father |
was |
neglected by people, got up |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:9 |
if you believe that Christ |
is |
the Son and the birth |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:11 |
from time immemorial there have |
been |
and there are diseases |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:11 |
there have been and there |
are |
diseases |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:13 |
his love for us, he |
was |
sent from the father to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:13 |
woman as a man. He |
was |
by nature similar to his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:17 |
the lost one, and He |
was |
born of a Virgin in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:18 |
who believes in Christ, he |
was |
a renewed being |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:19 |
What |
was |
Old has passed, and now |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:19 |
passed, and now everything has |
been |
renewed, for (Christ) has taken |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:21 |
For all creatures will |
be |
freed from abdomination for the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:22 |
Virgin that we had, God |
was |
born as a man, that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:23 |
He |
is |
the birth and appearance of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:23 |
same time says: “Everything that |
is |
in heaven and in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:23 |
states and powers, and forces, |
was |
confirmed by him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:24 |
it more clear all that |
was |
said “He was the first |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:24 |
all that was said “He |
was |
the first to die, so |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:24 |
arose in everything, because it |
was |
pleasant for him to live |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:24 |
cross and blood – everything that |
is |
in heaven and on earth |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:24 |
in heaven and on earth |
is |
through him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:31 |
And all people |
are |
not inherent in either the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:32 |
Some |
are |
born, but do not eat |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:34 |
in prostitution and various evils |
are |
bound, tied to themselves, some |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:37 |
the crowds of groups that |
are |
in this world, that are |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:37 |
are in this world, that |
are |
the destroyers. They reject unnecessary |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:38 |
They |
are |
given to those who love |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:39 |
born and not created, who |
is |
the essence and nature of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:40 |
eyes of thought and who |
are |
not blinded by true faith |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:40 |
faith show them what they |
are |
looking at, what is in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:40 |
they are looking at, what |
is |
in all their sides |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:41 |
earth and the whole universe |
are |
filled with His light. For |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:41 |
For everyone, it determines what |
is |
heard in everything. All the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:42 |
for the Holy Spirit, and |
are |
equally involved in our bliss |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:42 |
Lord gave and note: “Blessed |
are |
those who believe in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:42 |
and My Father,” or “blessed |
are |
those those who have not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:43 |
not know the Divine faith |
are |
devoid of appearance, empty as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:44 |
And those who |
are |
illuminated by the unimaginable eyes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:45 |
told You, and my face |
was |
looking for your face,” he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:45 |
before me every time, he |
was |
on my right side, so |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:45 |
of Your face I will |
be |
glad |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:47 |
The righteous believers shall |
be |
reworded |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:49 |
and for skeptics, those who |
are |
thirsty, disobedient-cruel punishments, they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:49 |
disobedient-cruel punishments, they will |
be |
evidence of eternal fiery judgment |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:49 |
immeasurable, immeasurable time (they will |
be |
subjected to) the torments of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:50 |
to your faith, Christ, who |
was |
born of God, heals him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:51 |
absolution and healing can there |
be, |
or how dare we stand |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:52 |
the law of the Lord |
is |
perfect, strengthens the soul; the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:52 |
the revelation of the Lord |
is |
true, makes the simple wise |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:53 |
The commands of the Lord |
are |
righteous, cheer the heart; the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:53 |
the commandment of the Lord |
is |
bright, enlightens the eyes. The |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:53 |
The fear of the Lord |
is |
pure, abides forever |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:54 |
The judgments of the Lord |
are |
true, all are righteous; they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:54 |
the Lord are true, all |
are |
righteous; they are more desirable |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:54 |
true, all are righteous; they |
are |
more desirable than gold and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:56 |
There |
is |
no language and no dialect |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:56 |
no dialect where their voice |
is |
not heard. Their sound goes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:58 |
you that much time and |
be |
patient so that you will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:58 |
in the faith. Let this |
be |
a sign for you: if |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:58 |
if by that time you |
are |
not confirmed in the faith |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:58 |
that you believe that what |
is |
being spoken is the truth |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:58 |
that what is being spoken |
is |
the truth |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:59 |
While he |
was |
speaking, the king was entirely |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:59 |
he was speaking, the king |
was |
entirely silent sitting with legs |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:60 |
When Nerses |
was |
speaking, the royal stenographers who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:60 |
speaking, the royal stenographers who |
were |
in the emperor’s presence were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:60 |
were in the emperor’s presence |
were |
writing down his words |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:61 |
the blessed archbishop of Armenia, |
be |
firmly bound with iron shackles |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:62 |
days, the emperor’s son, who |
was |
his heir, died |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:63 |
mourned as much as it |
was |
necessary to mourn, and he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:67 |
said to the emperor: “They |
were |
sent for business from a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:67 |
by a powerful king - these |
are |
deputies of the great ruler |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:67 |
great ruler, they should not |
be |
harmed on our part, if |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:69 |
It |
was |
a very difficult situation, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:69 |
sure that at least he |
was |
not killed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:71 |
that by exile he would |
be |
released from death for the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:71 |
exile, and thus there would |
be |
no rebellion and war between |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:72 |
They said, “There |
was |
nothing like this that when |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:72 |
during the time when there |
is |
no war, an envoy should |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:72 |
no war, an envoy should |
be |
arrested, and this man is |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:72 |
be arrested, and this man |
is |
also a big and senior |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:72 |
this man and the king |
are |
close |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:73 |
which they came, this person |
is |
loved, that he is a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:73 |
person is loved, that he |
is |
a prominent person there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:74 |
man told us that this |
is |
a relative and close one |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:75 |
the king answers them, “You |
are |
right, O wise people, it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:75 |
right, O wise people, it |
is |
so. If his master had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:75 |
through him, it would have |
been |
impossible to accuse him, or |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:76 |
of my son’s death, he |
was |
the person who said that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:77 |
came and ruined us, he |
is |
a criminal and harmful right |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:78 |
something by himself, he should |
be |
responsible, he is a condemned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:78 |
he should be responsible, he |
is |
a condemned man |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:79 |
a desolate place where there |
is |
no man, no drinking water |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:85 |
All true and Orthodox archimandrites |
were |
expelled from their people, Satan’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:86 |
Because all the churches |
were |
taken over by the servants |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:86 |
had no leader, and there |
were |
no places to pray to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:87 |
their work, from which they |
were |
persecuted, perhaps they will have |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:89 |
For there |
was |
no limit to the treasure |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:90 |
king of Armenia who had |
been |
kept at the imperial palace |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:90 |
at the imperial palace. They |
were |
the nephews (brother’s sons) of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:90 |
Gnel, the other, Tirit. They |
were |
entrusted to the satraps of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:90 |
satraps of Armenia, and thus |
were |
they sent on their way |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:0 |
About how Saint Nerses |
was |
exiled to a deserted island |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:1 |
flocks to foreign lands, he |
was |
inflamed with even greater anger |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:3 |
the king ordered him to |
be |
exiled to an island in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:3 |
desolate, arid place where there |
was |
no greenery and vegetation, there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:3 |
no greenery and vegetation, there |
were |
no roots and nothing else |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:3 |
and nothing else that could |
be |
suitable for human nutrition, but |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:3 |
for human nutrition, but there |
were |
only stones, sand and rocks |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:3 |
sand and rocks. And there |
was |
no road there and there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:3 |
no road there and there |
was |
no shipping |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:4 |
He |
was |
taken to the specified place |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:5 |
And he |
was |
glad that it fell to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:6 |
Of those who |
were |
exiled with them, two were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:6 |
were exiled with them, two |
were |
his people, one was called |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:6 |
two were his people, one |
was |
called Deacon Rustom, the other |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:6 |
called Deacon Rustom, the other |
was |
Tyrannam, and the seventy others |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:6 |
and the seventy others who |
were |
with them were recruited from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:6 |
others who were with them |
were |
recruited from everywhere and drove |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:8 |
On this island there |
was |
no drinking water, no roots |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:8 |
of any kind, and there |
was |
only one sand without any |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:8 |
any vegetation; that’s why they |
were |
taken there to starve them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:10 |
everyone and comfort them, saying: “ |
Be |
firm, stand firm and do |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:10 |
stand firm and do not |
be |
afraid, for it was our |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:10 |
not be afraid, for it |
was |
our Lord Jesus Christ who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:10 |
the thirsty people, and what |
was |
to happen in the future |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:10 |
gave the ram, he himself |
was |
also nailed to the cross |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:11 |
the above example, he himself |
was |
also pierced in the side |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:11 |
having repented, wash ourselves and |
be |
cleansed, find life; he himself |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:11 |
to death when we have |
been |
persecuted in the least for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:12 |
No, it |
is |
not so, we will ask |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:12 |
with faith, and food will |
be |
given to us. Well, are |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:12 |
be given to us. Well, |
are |
we asking for a sign |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:13 |
No, a sign |
is |
needed for the unbelievers and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:13 |
knows our needs and what |
is |
useful to us, and according |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:14 |
We |
are |
not of those about whom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:14 |
of those about whom it |
is |
said that “the evil generation |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:14 |
said that “the evil generation |
is |
looking for a sign,” God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:15 |
What we need cannot |
be |
obtained without the help of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:16 |
and the reason for it |
is |
his power over the invisible |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:18 |
the earth in order to |
be |
worthy of Christ’s love for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:19 |
the island, so that heaps |
were |
formed there, as well as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:22 |
When they had eaten and |
were |
full, and they needed water |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:22 |
a spring of fresh water |
was |
clogged, and from there those |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:23 |
righteousness, and all this will |
be |
added to you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:30 |
the nine months while they |
were |
on that island |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:0 |
About God’s miracles that |
were |
performed on Nerses and Basil |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:4 |
People |
were |
in awe of this miracle |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:5 |
Especially since he |
was |
of impeccable behavior, observed the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:5 |
rules of the true faith, |
was |
distinguished by great humility, prayed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:5 |
addition, he possessed great knowledge, |
was |
an inexhaustible source of wisdom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:5 |
teaching, for with his philosophical |
art |
he always silenced the unbridled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:5 |
of heretics, forced them to |
be |
silent and firmly defended the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:6 |
and everyone testified that he |
was |
truly worthy of God’s Spirit |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:7 |
philosophers on issues of their |
art |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:8 |
true faith, and countless people |
were |
converted into worshippers of Christ |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:9 |
to tell, they will not |
be |
able to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:10 |
of the villages where it |
was |
more convenient for him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:0 |
a miraculous vision Saint Basil |
was |
invited to a dispute and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:0 |
died in prison, and Basil |
was |
released for freedom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:1 |
against the truth-seekers, that |
is, |
against those who correctly confessed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:1 |
correctly confessed that Christ really |
is |
the Son of God, born |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:3 |
them, king, and let it |
be |
known which side won, so |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:5 |
a discussion of their confession |
was |
scheduled, so that he would |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:5 |
on whose side the truth |
was |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:6 |
the time of this meeting |
was |
already set, Bishop Eusebius called |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:7 |
At the meeting, it |
was |
decided to send a man |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:9 |
to come immediately, because there |
were |
debates and discussion of issues |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:11 |
and faithful and respectable people |
were |
sent to hasten his arrival |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:12 |
The people who had |
been |
sent for him had just |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:12 |
him had just left and |
were |
still on the way, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:15 |
then no one else will |
be |
able to drive these pigs |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:17 |
And Blessed Basil woke up, |
was |
surprised by this vision and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:18 |
the command of God he |
was |
invited to defend the truth |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:20 |
with each other about what |
was |
needed, Basil told Bishop Eusebius |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:23 |
rivals from the opponents who |
were |
from Satan, namely the Arian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:23 |
whether he and the Son |
were |
born from the nature of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:25 |
bishop and saw that he |
was |
sweating. He started talking and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:25 |
started talking and said, “What |
is |
it, why are you sweating |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:25 |
said, “What is it, why |
are |
you sweating so much? In |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:26 |
you still ask why I |
was |
sweating |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:27 |
that he allowed Basil to |
be |
present as an assistant to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:28 |
said to the king: “What |
are |
these disputes and this anxiety |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:29 |
With that, the meeting |
was |
dissolved and ended |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:33 |
and ordered Blessed Basil to |
be |
released |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:0 |
About how St. Basil |
was |
made a bishop and how |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:0 |
bishop and how God’s miracle |
was |
accomplished, or how he ordered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:2 |
first time when Patriarch Nerses |
was |
ordained |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:3 |
Everyone |
was |
amazed, and they began to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:6 |
had it, then he would |
be |
subject to death |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:10 |
plunder your property, for there |
is |
such a treasure in heaven |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:12 |
Valens ordered Patriarch Basil to |
be |
bound and thrown into prison |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:0 |
by God, or how peace |
was |
established in God’s churches |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:2 |
He |
was |
told that there was a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:2 |
He was told that there |
was |
a certain skilled sophist in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:4 |
city; outside the city there |
was |
a chapel in the name |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:9 |
who still live on earth |
are |
in a difficult situation: some |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:9 |
in a difficult situation: some |
are |
in chains, some in prison |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:9 |
some in exile, and others |
are |
subjected to violence, illegal extortion |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:11 |
the Lord’s mshaks (workers) have |
been |
detained, many fields have remained |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:12 |
The zealous mshak Vasily |
is |
also suspended from his work |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:14 |
And one of them |
was |
called Sargis, the other Theodore |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:14 |
the other Theodore, and they |
were |
sent, having appointed a time |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:15 |
The sophist who |
was |
in the chapel heard all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:15 |
this vision with open eyes, |
was |
amazed, did not fall asleep |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:17 |
to the fact that he |
was |
ill and could not move |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:22 |
work to which they had |
been |
sent, and entered the assembly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:28 |
response, he note: “The Emperor |
is |
dead, who should I go |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:29 |
On this there |
was |
a big dispute between them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:30 |
said, “the goods will not |
be |
plundered, the cities will not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:30 |
plundered, the cities will not |
be |
robbed, if the emperor remains |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:31 |
three days later the rumor |
was |
confirmed that the emperor had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:32 |
After that, all those who |
were |
punished or exiled were released |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:32 |
who were punished or exiled |
were |
released, and what was stolen |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:32 |
exiled were released, and what |
was |
stolen from them was returned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:32 |
what was stolen from them |
was |
returned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:33 |
relation to the Caesareans, it |
was |
ordered to return things to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:34 |
Although Vasily told them: “These |
are |
the things that I vouched |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:36 |
Caesareans approached their silver, everything |
was |
left to the treasury of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:0 |
Byzantine emperor Vaghes. They had |
been |
sent previously along with the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:1 |
The following |
are |
the princes who had gone |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:2 |
of Armenia, named Vasak they |
were |
the dayeaks and nourishers of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:7 |
only son, and therefore had |
been |
arrested. “And so that you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:9 |
saw alI of this, he |
was |
ungrateful to the giver and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:10 |
He |
was |
moved to intense anger against |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:0 |
what sort of man he |
was, |
the signs and miracles he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:1 |
This man, Xad, |
was |
a native of the Karin |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:1 |
village of Marag. He had |
been |
raised by the archbishop Nerses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:2 |
faith, in his position he |
was |
trustworthy in all things, especially |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:4 |
entire land of Armenian language |
was |
plunged into mourning over the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:5 |
God that the holy Nerses |
be |
returned to them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:6 |
the entire period that he |
was |
in detention, the people prayed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:7 |
extent as an adult he |
was |
mired in debauched lewdness. Although |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:7 |
reproached him many times, he |
was |
ignored |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:9 |
every place in his districts |
was |
full of the royal command |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:9 |
command, that if someone, anywhere, |
was |
guilty, or was liable to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:9 |
someone, anywhere, was guilty, or |
was |
liable to prosecution they might |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:10 |
had abducted a woman, or |
were |
guilty, had taken another’s wealth |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:10 |
had taken another’s wealth, or |
were |
afraid of anyone, and if |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:10 |
to that place there would |
be |
no lawsuit or adjudication |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:11 |
And if someone |
was |
in debt to someone else |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:11 |
or adjudication the creditor would |
be |
seized and expelled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:14 |
Although the outcry |
was |
very great against it, there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:14 |
very great against it, there |
was |
no lawsuit, and the court |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:15 |
Consequently, everyone |
was |
sighing and lamenting, saying: “Rights |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:15 |
and as a result cannot |
be |
found. If they had existed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:15 |
If they had existed and |
were |
lost, we would search for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:17 |
ordered that the dastakert should |
be |
named after himself, Arshakawan. They |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:21 |
He note: “I |
am |
a locum tenens, and have |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:23 |
ordered that the bishop Xad |
be |
expelled from the banak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:25 |
powerful healing of the sick |
were |
done by his hands, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:26 |
the poor, and the vessels |
were |
always refilled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:27 |
Thus |
were |
the very great miracles accomplished |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:27 |
accomplished by this man. He |
was |
wonderfully renowned and magnificent throughout |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:29 |
next day the thieves’ eyes |
were |
blinded and they, without knowing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:30 |
thanking the Lord Who had |
been |
so watchful as to visit |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:1 |
the shepherding bishops who had |
been |
exiled returned and dwelled in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:2 |
desert island where he had |
been |
detained. The entire land which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:2 |
The entire land which had |
been |
requesting his return was favored |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:2 |
had been requesting his return |
was |
favored with him again |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:4 |
as though they themselves had |
been |
returned from captivity with him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:5 |
There |
was |
much animated rejoicing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:6 |
treasure and patriarch who had |
been |
established for them, would return |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:7 |
joyful and their dismal sorrow |
was |
replaced with happiness |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:9 |
of the churches began to |
be |
renewed and to shine |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:11 |
the king had travelled, he |
was |
saddened and mourned and wept |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:11 |
with very deep sighs. He |
was |
concerned especially about the city |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:11 |
of Arshakawan, since it had |
been |
built with impiety, wickedness, ravishment |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:12 |
humanity has nourished them? God |
is |
the righteous judge, the mighty |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:13 |
dare to scorn His commandments? |
Was |
your father not betrayed into |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:14 |
you in his position, that |
is |
granting you your father’s throne |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:14 |
But you have begun to |
be |
impious before the Lord your |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:15 |
The entire country |
is |
weeping and lamenting for those |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:15 |
wanted to grow great. You |
were |
not satiated by the great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:16 |
the wretched land of Armenia |
be |
lost because of you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:17 |
vision that destruction and demolition |
is |
about to come over the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:18 |
command that that place Arshakawan, |
be |
completely demolished, and that the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:18 |
the people whom you assembled |
be |
dispersed to their own places |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:18 |
so that you will not |
be |
plunged into the depths of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:18 |
depths of wicked anger and |
be |
destroyed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:20 |
If you |
are |
so desirous of having that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
oh king, that all this |
was |
prophesied by the prophets of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
prophets of God, saying: “Woe |
is |
him who builds his house |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
him who greedily seizes what |
is |
not his, for if they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
not his, for if they |
be |
beautiful and very great houses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
in them. Rather, they will |
be |
pasture for flocks, resting places |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
the works of your hand |
be |
ruined, and not be rebuilt |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
hand be ruined, and not |
be |
rebuilt, and all the impious |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
their floors. They will not |
be |
rebuilt nor inhabited for eternity |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:26 |
These tribulations |
were |
visited upon them no more |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:26 |
three days, until the city |
was |
devoid of people. Of [20000] households |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:26 |
For they all perished and |
were |
destroyed suddenly, and death was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:26 |
were destroyed suddenly, and death |
was |
general |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:27 |
he too perish for he |
was |
quite terrified |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:28 |
the righteous and the sinners |
are |
mixed together in this land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:28 |
in this land, the sinners |
are |
temporarily spared because of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:28 |
because of the righteous. It |
is |
because of the righteous that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:28 |
the lives of the sinners |
are |
prolonged in this land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:29 |
grows together with it and |
is |
spared so that in plucking |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:29 |
out the weed the grain |
is |
not also pulled out, so |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:30 |
as the grain |
is |
temporarily nourished by the dew |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:31 |
when the harvest of grain |
is |
reaped and gathered into the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:31 |
the Kingdom, while the weed |
is |
thrown into eternal fire and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:33 |
and destroyed the weeds which |
were |
gathered together |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:34 |
lest you and this land |
be |
destroyed on your account |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:35 |
knees, beseechingly requested that Nerses |
be |
reconciled with him, and he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:0 |
he deserved to die he |
was |
done away with by Shawasp |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:1 |
Now the mardpet Hayr |
was |
a man more wicked and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:2 |
It |
was |
he who destroyed all the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:4 |
that time the blessed Nerses |
was |
circulating about his own area |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:4 |
personal authority as sephakan, as |
was |
natural; they had been stipulated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:4 |
as was natural; they had |
been |
stipulated as their’s privately |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:5 |
the principal of those districts |
were |
as follows: Ayrarat, Daranaghe, Ekegheats |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:5 |
Taron, Bznunik, Copk, and what |
was |
within and around them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:7 |
It happened that Hayr mardpet |
was |
crossing those places and wanted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:8 |
Nerses ordered that a meal |
be |
prepared for those who had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:9 |
While they |
were |
preparing something befitting his senior |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:10 |
which stretched out below which |
was |
very captivating, he placed his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:12 |
When he |
was |
good and drunk, he started |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:13 |
He note: “Why |
were |
such places as these given |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:14 |
for a royal mansion should |
be |
built here |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:15 |
king, I will replace what |
is |
here, remove the people here |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:16 |
by which name every place |
is |
glorified together with His Father |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:16 |
desires and covets what has |
been |
dedicated to Him, that person |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:18 |
judgement of the Lord’s anger |
was |
visited upon the impious Hayr |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:19 |
He |
was |
betrayed into the hands of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:20 |
While Hayr |
was |
seated in a wagon and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:20 |
seated in a wagon and |
was |
travelling on the road, Shawasp |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:22 |
When they |
were |
in the bushes, Shawasp remained |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:23 |
the man of God had |
been |
fulfilled immediately. For no word |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:0 |
slander of Tirit; how he |
was |
rebuked and upbraided by the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:1 |
In those times there |
was |
a beautiful woman named Paranjem |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:1 |
beautiful woman named Paranjem who |
was |
the daughter of a certain |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:1 |
the nahapet of Siwnik. She |
was |
extremely well known for her |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:5 |
concealed his desire until he |
was |
able to make her his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:6 |
so that afterwards he might |
be |
able to ravish her |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:11 |
Gnel, frequently persecuted him, and |
was |
plotting treachery against him for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:13 |
that the plot would not |
be |
revealed and that Gnel would |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:13 |
Arshak hoped that Gnel would |
be |
led to the place of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:14 |
The king’s banak |
was |
at Shahapivan in the native |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:15 |
in a nearby place, that |
is, |
in the village called Arhawiwtk |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:16 |
banak, saying that the king |
was |
summoning him for some great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:16 |
of Nawasard without you. He |
is |
well-disposed and kindly toward |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:16 |
has become convinced that it |
was |
wrong for him to hate |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:16 |
hate you; rather, that you |
are |
deserving of affection from him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:19 |
John the Baptist which had |
been |
designated by Gregory and Trdat |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:20 |
and do what had to |
be |
done there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:22 |
evening the great night service |
was |
conducted there in the banak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:23 |
when he entered, the king |
was |
informed of his arrival |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:24 |
An order |
was |
issued from the court that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:24 |
from the court that he |
be |
held outside, taken and killed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:25 |
Gnel, mounted on his horse, |
was |
coming into the banak, as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:27 |
camp chapel when morning prayers |
were |
being offered to God by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:27 |
where the great archbishop Nerses |
was |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:28 |
cried: “Hurry and come, they |
are |
still murdering my husband without |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:31 |
us, His unworthy servants. This |
was |
done for no other reason |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:31 |
no other reason than to |
be |
the vardapet of love, so |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:34 |
Heed Christ Who now |
is |
speaking with you through us |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:34 |
us, so that you not |
be |
ruined, fall from your kingdom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:37 |
While Nerses |
was |
saying these words of entreaty |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:39 |
So, what |
was |
said about the beasts will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:39 |
said about the beasts will |
be |
visited upon you: ’God will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:41 |
the prophet spoke of will |
be |
visited upon you. The azg |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:41 |
cup; will drink, become drunk, |
be |
destroyed, and never be restored |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:41 |
drunk, be destroyed, and never |
be |
restored again |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:42 |
threat of eternal fire will |
be |
visited upon you, you will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:43 |
fall from your kingdom, will |
be |
tormented more than your father |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:43 |
more than your father Tiran |
was, |
and will end your life |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:45 |
fountains and the royal benches |
were |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:48 |
commanded that a great mourning |
be |
held near the body |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:51 |
Gnel’s wife with whom he |
was |
greatly in love. He got |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:52 |
had become more intense, Tirit |
was |
unable to control his lust |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:53 |
mourn so much, for I |
am |
a better man than he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:53 |
a better man than he |
was. |
I loved you and therefore |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:54 |
a message while the mourners |
were |
fanatically weeping around the corpse |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:57 |
When this important circumstance had |
been |
openly revealed to everyone, Paranjem |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:58 |
As they |
were |
singing the circumstances were exposed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:58 |
they were singing the circumstances |
were |
exposed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:59 |
what had happened, investigated, and |
was |
stunned, finally grasping the situation |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:60 |
had done, saying: “Because Tirit |
was |
seized with undeserving love for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:61 |
case, for a while he |
was |
quiet and pretended to do |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:62 |
after the slain man had |
been |
buried in the place where |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:62 |
in the place where he |
was |
killed, and after a goodly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:62 |
had passed since the deed |
was |
committed, Tirit sent a message |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:63 |
you to order that I |
be |
allowed to marry Gnel’s wife |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:64 |
that what I have heard |
is |
accurate. Gnel’s death occurred for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:66 |
Tirit learned about this, he |
was |
seized with fear of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:67 |
King Arshak |
was |
informed of Tirit’s flight and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:70 |
king Arshak, saying: “Physically, he |
is |
hairy, and his color is |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:70 |
is hairy, and his color |
is |
dark |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:71 |
Arshak saw that the woman |
was |
not reconciled with him, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:71 |
azg of the imperial tohm |
be |
sent him as a wife |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:71 |
as a wife. Her name |
was |
Oghompi (Olympias |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:76 |
But when she |
was |
unable to effect anything since |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:76 |
to effect anything since Olympias |
was |
extremely careful, especially in matters |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:76 |
royal court who happened to |
be |
there at the time. The |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:76 |
involved this man, whose name |
was |
Mrjiwnik, from the Arshamunik areas |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:79 |
impious Paranjem, this non-presbyter |
was |
granted the village whence he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:80 |
head of the Christians who |
was |
one of the slaves from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:81 |
of the land of Armenia |
be |
summoned to ordain Chunak into |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:83 |
Chunak |
was |
a discreet man, never advising |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:0 |
How Arshak, king of Armenia, |
was |
summoned by Shapuh, king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:0 |
of Persia, and how he |
was |
honored by him; how the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:2 |
Arshak |
was |
treated well by him, as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:3 |
during the merry-making and |
were |
indescribably happy together |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:4 |
The Iranian king’s stable-master |
was |
seated inside the stable |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:6 |
When these words |
were |
heard by the sparapet general |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:6 |
of Greater Armenia whose name |
was |
Vasak of the Mamikonean tohm |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:7 |
For he |
was |
unable to hear or bear |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:8 |
and fearlessly even though they |
were |
in the land of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:11 |
every day so that there |
was |
reconciliation and peace between them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:12 |
while the king of Armenia |
was |
with the king of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:12 |
king of Iran and there |
was |
great affection and peace between |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:12 |
the Byzantine emperor, or somehow |
be |
pried away from him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:14 |
faith that you will not |
be |
false to me |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:15 |
Ctesiphon the leader of whom |
was |
Mari be summoned. They brought |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:15 |
leader of whom was Mari |
be |
summoned. They brought the blessed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:16 |
the intermediary in these matters |
was |
Vardan, the tanuter nahapet of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:17 |
Vasak the general of Armenia |
was |
envious of his senior brother |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:20 |
He ordered that they all |
be |
taken and killed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:22 |
king Arshak had vowed should |
be |
bound with an iron chain |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 17:1 |
Mari and the seventy others |
were |
killed, king Shapuh began a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 17:2 |
name of a Christian shall |
be |
removed and put to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 17:2 |
sword, so that there will |
be |
no one under my authority |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 17:3 |
thousands upon thousands, for such |
was |
the king’s order, that no |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:0 |
The death of Vardan which |
was |
caused by king Arshak, through |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:3 |
in what has occurred will |
be |
overlooked, but after this stand |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:5 |
affection and believed what had |
been |
said |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:7 |
Arshak, his younger brother, Vasak, |
was |
not with the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:8 |
his senior brother, saying: “It |
was |
Vardan who betrayed you to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:8 |
the land of Armenia will |
be |
lost |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:10 |
grudge against Vardan since it |
was |
this Vardan who had treacherously |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:11 |
against him. Indeed, a force |
was |
assembled against Vardan to go |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:12 |
in his secure fortress which |
was |
named Eraxani |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:13 |
Vardan’s people saw that it |
was |
Vasak’s brigade, they neither feared |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:13 |
They reasoned that since it |
was |
the force of Vardan’s brother |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:14 |
Vasak’s troops |
were |
all secretly armed, wearing their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:15 |
While Vardan, naked, |
was |
washing his head, many men |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:15 |
and stabbed him as he |
was |
bent over to pour water |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:17 |
Vardan’s wife |
was |
pregnant, and the day of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:18 |
While she |
was |
seated on her chair in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:18 |
as she ran, the baby |
was |
born |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:19 |
The child |
was |
named after its father, Vardan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 19:1 |
quit the royal banak, there |
was |
no one to reproach the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 19:2 |
tohms of the Kamsarakans who |
were |
the lords of districts, of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 19:4 |
ordered that a secure fortress |
be |
constructed for him in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 19:5 |
the fortress, since that fortress |
was |
extremely secure |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:1 |
dealing with him, for there |
was |
still intense warfare between himself |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:5 |
I know that if you |
are |
on our side, we shall |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:9 |
sabres and battle-axes who |
were |
fearless before champions, the entire |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:10 |
city of Mcbin (Nisibis), which |
was |
to be the battle site |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:10 |
Mcbin (Nisibis), which was to |
be |
the battle site |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:16 |
and unbridled, moved forth. This |
was |
especially true of their general |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:16 |
Vasak, who, more than anyone, |
was |
going back and forth unrestrained |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:17 |
attack the Byzantines. For they |
were |
impatient waiting in a foreign |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:22 |
the Byzantine troops, and there |
was |
no estimating how much they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:24 |
and resolved the battle, he |
was |
very surprised. And Shapuh greatly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:26 |
entire Aryan forces would have |
been |
able to do this with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:30 |
Armenia, such that he will |
be |
unseparable from us for eternity |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:33 |
plan and confirmed that it |
was |
fitting to do it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:35 |
and all of his troops |
were |
annoyed at the prospects of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:36 |
king Arshak of Armenia, he |
was |
very frightened and his mind |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:36 |
very frightened and his mind |
was |
wracked with suspicions |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:37 |
his own daughter Paranjem would |
be |
dishonored afterwards |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:38 |
Andovk’s daughter, Paranjem who had |
been |
Gnel’s wife, was the wife |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:38 |
who had been Gnel’s wife, |
was |
the wife of king Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:38 |
another wife, his daughter would |
be |
dishonored |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:41 |
gold with which they had |
been |
bribed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:46 |
King Arshak |
was |
stunned by these words and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:46 |
by these words and note: “ |
Is |
that the reward I am |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:46 |
Is that the reward I |
am |
to receive from him for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:48 |
tell you. However, those words |
are |
correct |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:53 |
When it |
was |
the hour to bid good |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:53 |
king but nowhere among them |
was |
the king of Armenia, Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:55 |
and saw that the banak |
was |
empty and without people, for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:57 |
Shapuh heard this since he |
was |
a wise man, he realized |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:57 |
flight of the Armenian king |
was |
the result of something done |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:57 |
he said, “that man Arshak |
was |
made to flee by people |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:1 |
king Arshak of Armenia to |
be |
reconciled and united with him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:2 |
For the Iranian king |
was |
then in great agitated danger |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:3 |
emissaries, give gifts, approach him, |
be |
associated with him, or even |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:4 |
hand, the king of Iran |
was |
constantly sending Arshak gifts and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:7 |
the city of Nisibis which |
is |
in Aruestan as well as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:9 |
Now when there |
was |
peace between the emperor of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:10 |
of the Armenian king who |
were |
in Ganjak in Atrpatakan, informed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:10 |
Atrpatakan, informed Arshak of what |
was |
happening before Shapuh reached the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:12 |
of the Armenian troops. There |
were [60000] |
cavalrymen, well-armed, with spears |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:12 |
well-armed, with spears, who |
were |
united - of one heart and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:15 |
site of the battle, that |
is, |
they kept the borders of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:0 |
How after this there |
was |
warfare with the Iranians in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:0 |
cases as well, the Armenians |
were |
victorious |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:4 |
But this information |
was |
quickly learned by king Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:6 |
sparapet Vasak. The second brigade |
was |
entrusted to his brother Bagas |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:6 |
brother Bagas, or, Bagos who |
was |
incredibly courageous but not very |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:12 |
However, the Iranian troops |
were |
quickly informed of Bagos’ arrival |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:14 |
that one of the elephants |
was |
greatly adorned and bore royal |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:15 |
Thinking that the king |
was |
on that elephant, Bagos dismounted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:15 |
of them perished, since he |
was |
unable to get out from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:18 |
the sword. Shapuh the king |
was |
the only one who escaped |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:19 |
one of the Armenians had |
been |
killed. Great assistance in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:21 |
much loot, incalculable greatness, and |
were |
enriched beyond measure |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:1 |
an oath that he would |
be |
his servant forever |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:2 |
own life, for he had |
been |
a believer in God, but |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:2 |
faith and confessed that he |
was |
not Christian. And he accepted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:2 |
the faith of Mazdaism, that |
is, |
of the mages, worshipping the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:2 |
the king of Iran worshipped |
were |
the gods |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:3 |
first build an atrushan, that |
is, |
a temple for worshipping the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:5 |
Armenia, and the malefactor Meruzhan |
was |
their leader |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:6 |
Meruzhan, the country of Armenia |
was |
burned and pillaged: men were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:6 |
was burned and pillaged: men |
were |
trampled by elephants, women were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:6 |
were trampled by elephants, women |
were |
impaled on wagons’ stakes, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:7 |
While king Arshak |
was |
still in the area of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:7 |
about provisions, the Iranian troops |
were |
demolishing and digging up the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:9 |
Vasak, had massed troops and |
was |
coming against them, they plundered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:10 |
them, catching up as they |
were |
going over the Atrpatakan border |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:12 |
immeasurable host, all who had |
been |
taken in captivity, Vasak and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:0 |
of Armenia, freed what had |
been |
captured and defeated the enemy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:3 |
of Armenia, with his troops |
were |
located near the Atrpatakan borders |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:5 |
their swords. Women and children |
were |
thrown under the shafts of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:5 |
the shafts of wagons, some |
were |
ground under threshers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:6 |
a multitude of men |
were |
trampled by elephants and a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:6 |
countless number of tender children |
were |
led into captivity. They demolished |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:7 |
great city of Tigranakert, which |
was |
located in the district of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:8 |
which they took, others they |
were |
unable to take |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:9 |
secure fortress of Angegh which |
is |
in Angeghtun district, for at |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:9 |
district, for at that place |
were |
the mausoleums of many of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:9 |
kings, and many treasures had |
been |
stored and kept there from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:10 |
that fortress. But when they |
were |
unable to take it because |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:11 |
by many fortresses because they |
were |
unable to fight with the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:11 |
of Ani in Daranaghi district |
was |
betrayed into their hands, because |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:13 |
kings into captivity. However, they |
were |
unable to open only the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:15 |
While all this |
was |
taking place, the bad news |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:15 |
to him: “Behold, while you |
were |
sitting in Atrpatakan expecting the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:15 |
destroyed the land, and now |
are |
coming against you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:17 |
time under general Vasak’s disposition |
were |
some [60000] select and martial men |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:17 |
select and martial men who |
were |
united in war with one |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:18 |
of the dead kings had |
been |
seized from their own places |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:22 |
sword. Only the king Shapuh |
was |
able to escape by a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:24 |
their kings which the Iranians |
were |
taking into captivity to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:25 |
their pagan faith note: “We |
are |
taking the bones of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:25 |
Vasak retrieved all that had |
been |
captured from the land of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:26 |
in the Ayrarat district, which |
is |
located in one of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:3 |
time the king of Iran |
was |
coming with all of his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:5 |
from the banak that there |
was |
no counting it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:6 |
from the country than there |
are |
stars |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 26:0 |
do battle with [400000] troops, but |
was |
conquered by the Armenian forces |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 27:1 |
country of Armenia. Andikan, who |
was |
their military commander, arrived and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 28:0 |
of the Iranian naxarars who |
was |
sent by king Shapuh with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 29:3 |
of the country of Armenia |
were |
organized and prepared. With Vasak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 29:4 |
The Iranian troops |
were |
defeated before them and turned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 29:5 |
them such that no one |
was |
spared. He killed Vsemakan among |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 29:6 |
the dregs of the fugitives |
were |
chased beyond their boundaries |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 31:2 |
of the Arcrunik tohm, who |
was |
from the country of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:0 |
Concerning the nahapet Dehkan, who |
was |
sent by king Shapuh of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:2 |
Shapuh sent Dehkan nahapet who |
was |
a tohm-member by azg |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:2 |
the generals of Armenia, that |
is, |
of the Mamikoneans to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:3 |
But this time the Armenians |
were |
in no way caught napping |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:3 |
way caught napping; rather, they |
were |
organized and ready to wage |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 33:0 |
how he, like his predecessors, |
was |
defeated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 33:1 |
Suren Pahlaw who, in fact, |
was |
a relative of Arshak, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 33:1 |
the king of Armenia. Meruzhan |
was |
their guide. Shapuh dispatched them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 33:2 |
struck and killed Suren who |
was |
across from him, and destroyed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 34:1 |
After Suren, it |
was |
Vsemakan who came, sent by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 34:2 |
sparapet, general of Armenia, Vasak, |
was |
sent before him. Vasak struck |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 35:0 |
the Persian nuirakapet Zik, who |
was |
sent with many troops to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 35:1 |
wage war in Armenia. Meruzhan |
was |
their guide |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 35:4 |
that occasion as well they |
were |
unable to lay hold of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 36:1 |
king Arshak of Armenia. Meruzhan |
was |
his guide |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 37:0 |
How Hrewshoghom |
was |
sent by the Iranian king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 37:1 |
Then Hrewshoghum who also |
was |
of the same azg as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 38:0 |
Iran; and how he too |
was |
defeated by Vasak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 38:1 |
Then Aghanayozan who |
was |
a Pahlaw from the Arsacid |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 38:2 |
But this |
was |
quickly learned by king Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 39:0 |
Boyakan and his [400000] troops who |
were |
defeated and destroyed by sparapet |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 42:2 |
up the country. His guide |
was |
Meruzhan Arcruni |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 43:0 |
country of the Armenians with [900000] |
was |
killed by Vasak and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:0 |
About king Arshak’s son who |
was |
named Pap; how he had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:0 |
named Pap; how he had |
been |
filled with demons since his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:1 |
Arshak’s son, Pap, had |
been |
born of Paranjem from Siwnik |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:1 |
from Siwnik who had previously |
been |
Gnel’s wife. King Arshak killed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:2 |
mother bore him, since she |
was |
an impious person and did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:3 |
Pap |
was |
nourished and grew up, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:5 |
mother realized his homosexuality and |
was |
unable to endure the infamous |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:7 |
house, I shall die, roast, |
be |
constricted, and burst |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:10 |
feet of the couch and |
were |
coiling around the lad Pap |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:10 |
the lad Pap while he |
was |
lying in bed lamenting and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:11 |
and she realized that it |
was |
they in the appearance of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:11 |
the appearance of snakes who |
were |
coiling around her son. She |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:11 |
started crying and note: “Woe |
is |
me, my little son, for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:11 |
my little son, for you |
are |
in anguish and I did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 45:0 |
Regarding the handerjapet Sakstan who |
was |
sent by Shapuh the Iranian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 45:0 |
men; and how he too |
was |
put to flight by general |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:0 |
the Armenians, and how he |
was |
destroyed like his predecessors |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:2 |
Vasak, the general sparapet who |
was |
the dayeak of Arshak, king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:3 |
fast as they could, they |
were |
barely able to reach the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:4 |
each other. The Iranian troops |
were |
defeated and went fleeing from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 48:0 |
of the Armenian kingdom, and |
was |
slain at Saghamas by Armenian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 48:4 |
Only Meruzhan, who happened to |
be |
outside the brigade, fled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 49:0 |
how he and his troops |
were |
killed in Maxazan by general |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 49:2 |
together with their general Vasak |
were |
defiant and attacked like ferocious |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:0 |
and how the Armenian kingdom |
was |
greatly diminished |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:4 |
before king Shapuh of Iran |
were: |
the bdeashx of Aghjnik, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:6 |
from king Arshak of Armenia |
were: |
the secure district of Artsakh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:9 |
And the kingdom |
was |
greatly debased |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:12 |
the faith of magianism, that |
is, |
to worship the fire, water |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:12 |
Christianity into which he had |
been |
born |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:14 |
barj and patiw which had |
been |
theirs ancestrally, and the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:1 |
archbishop of Armenia, Nerses. They |
were: |
the grandee naxarars, lieutenants, governors |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:2 |
yourself know, lord, that it |
is |
now thirty years that our |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:3 |
We |
are |
unable to stand it anymore |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:3 |
to stand it anymore, nor |
are |
we able to fight anymore |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:3 |
able to fight anymore. It |
is |
better that we leave Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:3 |
Iran as our comrades who |
are |
serving him, have done. We |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:3 |
shall do this, because we |
are |
unable to fight further |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:5 |
he feels the need; we |
are |
leaving him and do not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:6 |
Nerses spoke with them as |
was |
necessary, saying: “Think well and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:7 |
You |
are |
all testifying that you will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:8 |
abominable azg of the Arsacids |
is |
guilty before God the Creator |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:9 |
For although king Arshak |
is |
guilty before God and will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:11 |
But it would |
be |
better for you to love |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:12 |
For though Arshak |
is |
extremely wicked, nonetheless he is |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:12 |
is extremely wicked, nonetheless he |
is |
pious; though he is guilty |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:12 |
he is pious; though he |
is |
guilty, nonetheless he is your |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:12 |
he is guilty, nonetheless he |
is |
your king. You yourselves have |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:12 |
how many years it has |
been |
that you have been fighting |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:12 |
has been that you have |
been |
fighting for yourselves, your souls |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:13 |
and, what |
is |
principal, for your churches, for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:15 |
ignorant men, and so will |
be |
delivered over to pagans and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:15 |
before you and you will |
be |
unable to escape |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:16 |
But those who |
were |
assembled there raised a clamor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:0 |
Arshak went to him and |
was |
lost for good |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:1 |
of Armenia, saying: “If we |
are |
in agreement with each other |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:1 |
other, and henceforth let us |
be |
as father and son |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:2 |
come to see me, you |
are |
asking for more war between |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:5 |
still do not come, then |
be |
prepared for war |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:9 |
Arshak recognized that he had |
been |
acting guilty toward him and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:9 |
acting guilty toward him and |
was |
worthy of death |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:0 |
intentions of Arshak; how Arshak |
was |
imprisoned in Anyush fortress as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:0 |
that the sparapet of Armenia |
be |
put to a wicked death |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:6 |
ordered that seventy of them |
be |
executed in a ditch and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:7 |
which king Arshak swore, which |
is |
the principal authority of their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:9 |
the words that he said |
were |
fulfilled justly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:10 |
king Arshak of Armenia has |
been |
waging war with the Aryans |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:14 |
my servants, and wants to |
be |
the ground under my feet |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:16 |
the floor of the tent |
be |
spread with the earth brought |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:18 |
while walking over Armenian soil, |
be |
advised that as soon as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:20 |
they brought what they had |
been |
sent for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:21 |
the floor of his tent |
be |
spread with soil brought from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:21 |
from Armenia and that water |
be |
sprinkled on it, and half |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:21 |
it, and half the floor |
be |
left with the soil of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:22 |
that king Arshak of Armenia |
be |
brought before him, and he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:23 |
said to him, while they |
were |
on Iranian soil: “Arshak, king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:23 |
of Armenia, why have you |
been |
my foe? For I loved |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:23 |
I loved you like you |
were |
a son, I wanted to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:23 |
became my foe. It has |
been |
thirty years that you have |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:23 |
thirty years that you have |
been |
warring with me |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:26 |
Behold, I |
am |
a servant in your hand |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:26 |
me, for I, your servant, |
am |
very guilty before you, worthy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:27 |
where the Armenian soil had |
been |
spread |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:31 |
than before. Now again he |
was |
put on the other soil |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:32 |
morning until evening. When Arshak |
was |
taken over the Armenian soil |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:33 |
of the Iranian king. There |
was |
a custom that the Armenian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:33 |
couch of his cushion; there |
were |
laws that the king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:35 |
After everyone had |
been |
seated according to his station |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:36 |
Shapuh: “The place where you |
are |
sitting belongs to me. Get |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:37 |
of Iran ordered that chains |
be |
brought and cast around the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:37 |
take him to Andmesh, which |
is |
called Anyush fortress, and keep |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:38 |
sparapet of Greater Armenia, should |
be |
brought before him, and he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:38 |
to threaten him. Now Vasak |
was |
personally small, and Shapuh, king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:38 |
to him: “Hey, fox, it |
was |
you who obstructed things and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:38 |
and so fatigued us. You |
are |
the one who destroyed the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:39 |
me as personally short, you |
are |
not accurately measuring, my size |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:39 |
size. For until now I |
was |
a lion to you, but |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:39 |
to you, but now, I |
am |
a fox. While I was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:39 |
am a fox. While I |
was |
Vasak, I was a giant |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:39 |
While I was Vasak, I |
was |
a giant with one foot |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:39 |
mountain under my right would |
be |
brought to the ground. When |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:39 |
foot, the left mountain would |
be |
brought to the ground |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:40 |
asked: “Pray tell me what |
were |
those two mountains that you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:41 |
Of the two mountains, one |
was |
you and the other was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:41 |
was you and the other |
was |
the Byzantine emperor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:42 |
blessing of our father Nerses |
was |
upon us, and God had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:42 |
word, and accepted his counsel, |
be |
aware, we could have taught |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:44 |
the general of Armenia, Vasak, |
be |
flayed, that the skin be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:44 |
be flayed, that the skin |
be |
removed and filled with hay |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:44 |
call Anyush wherein king Arshak |
was |
being held |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:5 |
Those on the inside |
were |
depending on the security of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:6 |
fortress for thirteen months, but |
were |
unable to take it, for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:6 |
take it, for the place |
was |
very secure |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:8 |
Arshak’s son Pap it happened, |
was |
not at that time in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:9 |
The head of their delegation |
was |
Musegh, the son of sparapet |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:10 |
its crown-prince. While they |
were |
still talking with the Byzantine |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:12 |
Paranjem |
was |
also receiving emissaries frequently, every |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:14 |
The messengers who |
were |
constantly going and coming would |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:14 |
Hold tight, your son Pap |
is |
coming with an inperial brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:16 |
at the fortress, for death |
was |
visited upon the people who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:16 |
visited upon the people who |
were |
in the fortress, and it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:16 |
in the fortress, and it |
was |
punishment from the Lord |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:17 |
of tikin Paranjem, those who |
were |
in the tachar were eating |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:17 |
who were in the tachar |
were |
eating and drinking and merry |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:17 |
died on the seats they |
were |
sitting on. And day after |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:18 |
began, practically all of them |
were |
dead, some [11000] men and [6000] women |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:21 |
the Arsacids saying that they |
were |
wanting in judgement and disgraceful |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:21 |
What has already befallen you |
was |
just, and so is what |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:21 |
you was just, and so |
is |
what will happen |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:23 |
tikin Paranjem saw that she |
was |
alone, she opened the fortress |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:25 |
the king of Armenia which |
were |
there. They started to gather |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:26 |
days and nine nights they |
were |
continuously lowering down what they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:28 |
households of Jews who had |
been |
brought into captivity from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:32 |
take the shepherd. For it |
is |
impossible for the shepherd to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:38 |
great city of Zarishat, which |
was |
located in the district of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:40 |
This entire multitude of Jews |
were |
descendants of those whom the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:42 |
the regions, cavities, the lands, |
were |
assembled at the city of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:42 |
city of Naxchawan. For that |
was |
the assembling place for their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:45 |
country of Iran. The captives |
were |
taken to king Shapuh of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:48 |
in the concourse a contrivance |
be |
placed, and that the woman |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:48 |
placed, and that the woman |
be |
affixed to it. Then he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:1 |
all the Armenian captives had |
been |
taken to the country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:2 |
The hair on his head |
was |
grey, but his beard was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:2 |
was grey, but his beard |
was |
still black |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:3 |
Do you see that he |
is |
a man of evil? It |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:3 |
a man of evil? It |
is |
clear from his hair that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:3 |
from his hair that he |
is |
a witch, for his hair |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:3 |
a witch, for his hair |
is |
white though his beard is |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:3 |
is white though his beard |
is |
black |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:4 |
the hair on my head |
was |
justified in turning white first |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:4 |
turning white first, for it |
was |
at least fifteen years earlier |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:5 |
king ordered that he should |
be |
held until the next day |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:5 |
day he ordered that Zuit |
be |
brought to the concourse in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:6 |
Mazdean faith; otherwise, he would |
be |
put to death |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:7 |
refused. On the contrary he |
was |
delighted and wanted to die |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:7 |
of his overseers that he |
be |
allowed to pray a little |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:13 |
a sufferer, the opportunity to |
be |
educated and to study with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:13 |
high priest Nerses, and to |
be |
ordained a priest by him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:13 |
priest by him, and to |
be |
ordained a priest by him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:17 |
Then the executioners |
were |
angry that they had allowed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:5 |
of king Shapuh of Iran |
was |
then located in the district |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:5 |
city of Zarehawan which had |
been |
ruined previously by the Iranian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:5 |
ordered that all mature males |
be |
trampled by elephants, and that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:5 |
the women and children should |
be |
put under the blades of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:6 |
thousands, myriads upon myriads, there |
was |
no counting the slain. Shapuh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:6 |
fugitive azats and naxarars should |
be |
taken to the horse-arena |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:7 |
all the azat women should |
be |
stripped and seated here and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:9 |
all the young boys should |
be |
made eunuchs and sent to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:10 |
a result of whom there |
was |
war with Nerseh, king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:11 |
Iran, commanded that fortresses should |
be |
built in the very secure |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:11 |
Armenia, and that fortress-keepers |
be |
designated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:12 |
women in the fortresses would |
be |
killed by the fortress-keepers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:12 |
keepers with whom they had |
been |
left |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:13 |
troops. Authority over the remainders |
was |
entrusted to Vahan and Meruzhan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:0 |
how Vahan and his wife |
were |
slain slain by their own |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:3 |
had left and abandoned should |
be |
harassed in the fortresses so |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:3 |
convert, all of them would |
be |
put to death wickedly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:4 |
command, each one oppressed whoever |
was |
by him, as the command |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:5 |
apostasize Christianity, all of them |
were |
wickedly killed in the fortresses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:5 |
in the fortresses where they |
were |
being held |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:6 |
Vardan’s sister, named Hamazaspuhi. She |
was |
the wife of Garegin, lord |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:7 |
fled. The tikin of Rhshtunik |
was |
being kept at the citadel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:7 |
the fortress of Van, which |
is |
a city in the district |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:8 |
harass the woman. The order |
was |
given that if she did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:8 |
the Mazdean faith, she should |
be |
hanged from a lofty tower |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:9 |
to a high tower which |
was |
located over a high rock |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:10 |
see it, as though it |
were |
a miraculous phenomenon |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:13 |
two men Vahan and Meruzhan |
were |
so wicked that they did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:15 |
and his mother, Ormizduxt who |
was |
the sister of king Shapuh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:0 |
Pap |
is |
enthroned in the country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:2 |
emperor that Pap, Arshak’s son, |
be |
made king of the land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:3 |
of Armenia. The Byzantine emperor |
was |
very supportive, he dispatched the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:4 |
borders of Armenia. And Mushegh |
was |
the general sparapet of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:6 |
for they knew that he |
was |
able to pray and beseech |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:6 |
with his wisdom he would |
be |
able to offer them useful |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:7 |
the whereabouts of this man |
were |
of no small concern. For |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:9 |
With great effort, they |
were |
barely able to persuade him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:10 |
to the court banak. He |
was |
their supervisor, advice-giver, arranger |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:10 |
giver, arranger, and leader. He |
was |
always beseeching God for them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:11 |
For everyone, he appeared to |
be |
the father, in everything |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:14 |
Pap, king of Armenia, |
was |
very grateful, and bestowed very |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:14 |
Mushegh. The Byzantine military commanders |
were |
also very grateful to him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:19 |
amount of the Arsacids’ treasures |
was |
kept |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:20 |
Armenia to Iran, the Iranians |
were |
fighting with that fortress, but |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:20 |
of Armenia; the treasure had |
been |
preserved and went to king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:21 |
The Byzantine troops which |
were |
at Erand and Baxish, divided |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:21 |
of Armenia. The malefactor Meruzhan |
was |
the only one to escape |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:23 |
Mazdeans whom they seized should |
be |
roasted over the flames |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:24 |
as many respected lords, who |
were |
honored in the presence of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:26 |
kingdom gradually revived and affairs |
were |
gradually put in order |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:27 |
for the poor, as he |
was |
naturally accustomed to. Nerses even |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:27 |
goodly religion, as it had |
been |
in the days of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:1 |
his relatives some [40000] men who |
were |
united and of one will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:2 |
to the Atrpayakan country. Meruzhan |
was |
the guide of his banak’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:2 |
brigade. The king’s main banak |
was |
encamped at Tawresh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:6 |
nobility, some six hundred men, |
be |
flayed and stuffed with hay |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:10 |
Now the king of Iran |
was |
surprised by Mushegh’s benevolence, his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:13 |
for the Byzantine generals who |
were |
with the king of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:1 |
mother tikin Paranjem when she |
was |
besieged in the fortress. For |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:1 |
the tikin as though she |
were |
a whore, then he slipped |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:2 |
Now when the mardpet Hayr |
was |
circulating about his principality in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:2 |
Mushegh, the sparapet of Armenia |
was |
in the same district, at |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:2 |
district, at his fortress which |
was |
called Oghakan, and was located |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:2 |
which was called Oghakan, and |
was |
located by the Euphrates river |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:3 |
him at Oghakan, supposedly to |
be |
exalted. This occurred during the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:3 |
winter, and the Euphrates river |
was |
frozen over |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:7 |
man named Dgghak, who, had |
been |
involved in the work of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:3 |
Armenia, ordered that a muster |
be |
held at Bagawan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:4 |
The Byzantine troops which |
were |
at Erhand and Baxish assembled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:4 |
to the Euphrates river. They |
were |
organized and prepared for battle |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:6 |
while king Shapuh of Iran |
was |
deploying his forces against the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:6 |
of Aghuania, Urhnayr, happened to |
be |
with the Iranian king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:7 |
king of the Armenians. It |
is |
appropriate for the Aryan brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:9 |
a lot, but there will |
be |
great amazement if you can |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:10 |
a messenger, and he note: “ |
Be |
aware and be ready, Mushegh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:10 |
he note: “Be aware and |
be |
ready, Mushegh, for the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:10 |
So, look to what you |
are |
doing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:11 |
While the Iranian troops |
were |
coming against the Armenians, having |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:11 |
men in his brigade: “I |
am |
telling you something now to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:11 |
stone-cutters, and masons [creating] what |
is |
useful for our cities, mansions |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:12 |
Iranians approached each other and |
were |
preparing to clash, king Pap |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:13 |
reach our emperor, we would |
be |
criminally responsible before our emperor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:15 |
cowardice, all of which will |
be |
accomplished before you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:16 |
King Pap |
was |
persuaded. He took with him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:16 |
the Byzantine and Armenian troops |
were |
descending to the place of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:18 |
note: “I remember that Mushegh |
is |
a friend of king Shapuh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:19 |
|
Is |
this not the same Mushegh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:21 |
the archbishop Nerses: “Do not |
be |
a mediator. For as soon |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:23 |
he responded: “Let your will |
be |
done |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:28 |
his own steed and spear |
be |
offered to that brave man |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:28 |
said, “whatever you give, I |
am |
on your side |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:31 |
king Pap and archbishop Nerses |
were |
up on Npat mountain. Blessed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:31 |
the pagans never ask: “Where |
is |
their God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:32 |
While he |
was |
praying to God, the entire |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:32 |
a fire. The Musheghean brigade |
was |
out in advance of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:32 |
of the other brigades and |
was |
moving swiftly. The king was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:32 |
was moving swiftly. The king |
was |
watching but the emblems of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:32 |
but the emblems of Mushegh |
were |
not discernible by him. When |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:33 |
joined the Iranian troops and |
is |
doing very great harm |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:35 |
beseech the Lord since they |
are |
still fighting |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:36 |
When archbishop Nerses |
was |
very fatigued, he said to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:37 |
And who |
am |
I that you are begging |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:37 |
who am I that you |
are |
begging me, as if I |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:38 |
For it |
was |
he who created everything out |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:38 |
spirit of the Lord, I |
was |
his counselor and together with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:39 |
to their deeds, for now |
is |
the time to scold, blame |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:39 |
and judge; for now, it |
is |
not people who have come |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:40 |
Therefore, this hour |
is |
the time of judgment. Who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:40 |
everything comes from him and |
is |
done through him, and glory |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:41 |
in everything, O Lord, you |
are |
righteous, and all your deeds |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:41 |
righteous, and all your deeds |
are |
true |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:42 |
Your ways |
are |
right, and all your judgments |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:42 |
right, and all your judgments |
are |
true |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:45 |
us, so that it would |
be |
good for us from you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:45 |
true judgment — for your judgments |
are |
good |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:47 |
remain in shame. Let them |
be |
ashamed with all their might |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:47 |
might, and let their strength |
be |
crushed, and let them know |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:47 |
that you, the Lord God, |
are |
one and glorious in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:48 |
let only your almighty will |
be |
filled, for you are powerful |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:48 |
will be filled, for you |
are |
powerful, and strong, and just |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:49 |
you please; for if suffering |
is |
useful to us, then multiply |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:50 |
For what |
is |
the will of the Lord |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:50 |
the Lord in heaven, so |
be |
it done, and with what |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:50 |
want to guide us, we |
are |
in your hands at all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:51 |
of your servants, for who |
is |
the person who does not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:51 |
no one and no man |
is |
righteous on earth |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:52 |
For only you |
are |
without sin, and only you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:52 |
without sin, and only you |
are |
just, who created us out |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:53 |
and do not give what |
is |
dedicated to you to dogs |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:53 |
to you to dogs; you |
are |
always merciful, remove your anger |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:54 |
While Nerses |
was |
on the mountain, he spoke |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:54 |
effect to king Pap who |
was |
with him. Until evening, till |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:55 |
Byzantines, and the Hayastan brigade |
was |
victorious while the brigade of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:57 |
They |
were |
pursued by the Armenian troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:57 |
Armenia. Many of the fugitives |
were |
killed on the road |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:59 |
the king of Aghuania, who |
was |
fleeing and with the shaft |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:59 |
the head many times, saying: “ |
Be |
grateful that you are a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:59 |
saying: “Be grateful that you |
are |
a king and have a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:59 |
a king even if I |
am |
put into great straits |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:61 |
the Armenian troops returned, there |
was |
no limit to the number |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:62 |
the troops brought heads. There |
was |
great triumph in the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:63 |
camels which they took. There |
was |
so much of it that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:63 |
much of it that there |
was |
no number or measure for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:64 |
accusations about general Mushegh, saying: “ |
Be |
aware, king, that, Mushegh nurses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:64 |
and awaits your death. He |
is |
always releasing your enemies. He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:64 |
of them, numerous times but |
is |
accustomed to releasing the enemies |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:65 |
incident, on many occasions there |
was |
ill-will between king Pap |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:66 |
I killed all those who |
were |
my peers. Those who wear |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:66 |
Those who wear a crown |
are |
not my peers, but yours |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:67 |
kill him, even if I |
am |
slain |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:68 |
king Pap heard these words, |
be |
began to cry, got up |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:68 |
neck, saying: “Worthy of death |
are |
those who dare to speak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:69 |
By azg he |
is |
as honorable as we, his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:69 |
the miraculous Nerses, and we |
were |
favored with much peace through |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:69 |
your death?’ Behold, he |
is |
a judicious man, who spared |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:2 |
However, I |
am |
informing you that the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:2 |
with all of his troops |
is |
coming to fall upon you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:3 |
Byzantines organized the troops which |
were |
with him, and headed toward |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:4 |
all the Armenian troops. There |
were [90000] |
well-armed, select men, spear |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:8 |
armies clashed. The Iranian troops |
were |
defeated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:10 |
regard to the slain person: “ |
Be |
a sacrifice to our king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:12 |
the champion, they would say: “ |
Be |
a sacrifice for Arsak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:13 |
troops of the legions, that |
is |
of the Byzantine shield-bearers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:13 |
as the Armenian shield-bearerers |
were |
protecting the side of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:13 |
the Armenian troops. They themselves |
were |
surrounded with shields, resembling a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:14 |
When the Iranian troops |
were |
able to disperse the Byzantine |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:16 |
the Iranian troops appeared to |
be |
getting the upper hand, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:17 |
that day, the Iranian troops |
were |
defeated by the Byzantine troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:19 |
returned to his land, he |
was |
amazed at the bravery of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:19 |
encountered, and he note: “I |
am |
astonished at what I saw |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:19 |
childhood onward, I have always |
been |
fighting. In the many years |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:19 |
fighting. But this recent war |
was |
a fiery one |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:20 |
For when the Armenian spearmen |
were |
out in front, they attacked |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:22 |
Furthermore, I |
am |
amazed at the enduring intimate |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:23 |
passed since their lord Arshak |
was |
taken from them and ruined |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:23 |
and ruined, when the Armenians |
are |
fighting, they gave each other |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:24 |
despite the fact that Arshak |
was |
not even with them. Out |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:25 |
I |
was |
also astounded by that frenzied |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:25 |
that brigade, and the emblems |
were |
such in the brigade that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:25 |
it seemed as though fire |
was |
devouring the reeds |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:26 |
their lord Arshak, for he |
is |
in the Xuzhastan country at |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:26 |
of the battle, and they |
were |
serving him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:27 |
How fortunate |
is |
the lord of the Armenian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:0 |
Regarding the mardpet Dghak who |
was |
appointed border-guard, how he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:0 |
Armenian king; and how he |
was |
slain by King Pap |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:1 |
who because of his work |
was |
called “father” of the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:1 |
border-guard at Ganjak, which |
is |
the border between the Iranians |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:2 |
With him |
were [30000] |
very choice, well-armed, fully |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:5 |
However other grandee naxarars who |
were |
there with him, such as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:7 |
the mardpet heard this, he |
was |
extremely pleased inside, reasoning: “Now |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:7 |
inside, reasoning: “Now it will |
be |
simple for me to carry |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:7 |
words, so that he will |
be |
unconcerned and at ease. Meanwhile |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:9 |
and |
was |
greatly exalted by him. At |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:9 |
king Pap ordered that Dghak |
be |
taken and dressed in a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:10 |
But the clothing |
was |
so absurdly big that fold |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:10 |
to the point that he |
was |
unable to dress himself, for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:10 |
to dress himself, for he |
was |
enveloped in enormous clothing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:11 |
knife hanged down. A sword |
was |
also placed on him, but |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:11 |
the knife and the sword |
were |
both covered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:12 |
When the breeches and boots |
were |
on, they attached the cutlass |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:12 |
the bigness of the clothing |
was |
related to his own wickedness |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:13 |
summoned Dghak and note: “They |
are |
calling you to go to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:14 |
tuns to where the king |
was. |
That street was long having |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:14 |
the king was. That street |
was |
long having many sky-lights |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:14 |
him through it, where there |
were |
shield-bearing men with axes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:14 |
all the openings for light |
were |
covered over |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:16 |
reached for his weapons, but |
was |
unable to lay hands on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:17 |
Dghak |
was |
a large, personable man with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:18 |
the king saw that they |
were |
bringing him there, he called |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:19 |
the tun of robes, that |
is, |
where the court crown was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:19 |
is, where the court crown |
was |
put on the head of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:19 |
head of the king. It |
was |
there that Dghak started to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:19 |
say to him, that I |
am |
worthy of death, but it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:20 |
He |
was |
able to say only this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:1 |
period, king Arshak of Armenia |
was |
still somewhat alive in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:1 |
areas, at Andmeshn fortress, which |
was |
called the Fortress of Oblivion |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:2 |
the city of Baghx (Balkh) |
was |
warring against the Sasanian king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:4 |
There |
was |
a eunuch of Arshak, king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:4 |
Arshak, king of Armenia, who |
was |
a loyal ostikan, a eunuch |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:4 |
principality and great honor, who |
was |
named Drastamat |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:5 |
war commenced, the Iranian troops |
were |
wickedly scattered by the Kushan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:5 |
troops. Many of the Iranians |
were |
arrested, while the rest fled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:5 |
happened that the eunuch Drastamat |
was |
involved in the war |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:6 |
Armenia, and Arshak, his son, |
been |
prince of the tun of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:6 |
fortress in the Copk country |
were |
under him. His barj cushion |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:6 |
under him. His barj cushion |
was |
higher than those of all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:7 |
and the mardpetutiwn whose occupant |
was |
called [hayr] (father) had been entrusted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:7 |
occupant was called [hayr] (father) had |
been |
entrusted to eunuchs from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:7 |
prince of Angegh tun had |
been |
taken captive to the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:7 |
king Arshak of Armenia had |
been |
seized |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:8 |
Drastamat happened to |
be |
in the battle in which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:10 |
of Iran when the latter |
was |
surrounded by enemies during the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:12 |
the one day that I |
am |
with him, order that he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:12 |
with him, order that he |
be |
released from his bonds, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:13 |
replied: “What you ask for |
is |
difficult. For from the time |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:13 |
time that the Iranian kingdom |
was |
established, and that fortress was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:13 |
was established, and that fortress |
was |
named Anyush, no one has |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:13 |
nothing of this prisoner who |
is |
a king, my comrade, but |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:14 |
labors you performed for me |
were |
great, what you have requested |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:14 |
what you have requested will |
be |
given to you. Go, but |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:15 |
What you requested |
is |
outside the laws of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:15 |
go, what you requested will |
be |
given to you in exchange |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:16 |
bound Arshak who had formerly |
been |
the king of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:21 |
arrogant and note: “Vay, woe |
is |
me, woe is Arshak. Look |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:21 |
Vay, woe is me, woe |
is |
Arshak. Look what I have |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:22 |
took the knife which he |
was |
holding in his hand to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 8:1 |
Iranian areas, and the people |
were |
secured from battle on that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 8:2 |
the king of Armenia which |
was |
in Atrpayakan. He laid waste |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 13:3 |
and themselves, as it had |
been |
previously. He killed many of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 15:2 |
Mushegh ordered that the Parawazeans |
be |
crucified in the land of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 18:2 |
However, since that land |
was |
court ostan from very early |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 18:2 |
of the district themselves already |
were |
in tax service |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 20:1 |
brave general sparapet of Armenia |
was |
full of vengeance, and all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 20:1 |
days of his life he |
was |
very zealous and with just |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 20:2 |
permit even a grain to |
be |
taken from the borders of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 20:2 |
and close friends. General Mushegh |
was |
always in heroic war, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 20:2 |
always in heroic war, and |
was |
willing to give his life |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 21:0 |
the kind of man he |
was |
and about the great marvels |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 21:1 |
The archbishop of Armenia, Nerses, |
was |
rebuilding all the ruined places |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 21:1 |
the initiative, consoled, provisioned and |
was |
a supervisor of all the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 21:4 |
the laws, whomever he blessed |
was |
blessed; whomever he cursed, was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 21:4 |
was blessed; whomever he cursed, |
was |
cursed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:0 |
King Pap, and how he |
was |
filled with demons and was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:0 |
was filled with demons and |
was |
unrighteous |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:1 |
Now when king Pap |
was |
still a boy, a newborn |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:2 |
Consequently, he |
was |
full of dews from his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:2 |
from his boyhood. For he |
was |
always doing what the dews |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:2 |
did not even want to |
be |
healed. He behaved in accordance |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:3 |
shoulders. Everyone saw them and |
were |
afraid to come close |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:4 |
to the people, saying: “Don’t |
be |
afraid, they are mine.” And |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:4 |
saying: “Don’t be afraid, they |
are |
mine.” And everyone constantly saw |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:6 |
King Pap |
was |
also sunk in abomination. Sometimes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:6 |
he got other men to |
be |
the woman, and commited abomination |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:7 |
days of his life he |
was |
controlled by dews, which dwelled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:0 |
rebukes of saint Nerses who |
was |
ever an enemy of king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:1 |
blessed archbishop of Armenia, Nerses, |
was |
constantly reproaching, reprimanding and chiding |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:2 |
He |
was |
always reprimanding, reproaching and advising |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:5 |
land and all the troops |
were |
totally against doing anything of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:5 |
of the land of Armenia |
were |
indebted for his just deeds |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:6 |
But the king |
was |
resentful of him and wanted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:0 |
Pap, how and why he |
was |
killed by him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:1 |
King Pap |
was |
always at odds with the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:1 |
this man of God, Nerses, |
was |
constantly reprimanding him on account |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:1 |
of the wicked sins he |
was |
committing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:2 |
senses or correct himself, but |
was |
also unable to bear the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:3 |
But since he |
was |
unable to do this openly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:4 |
though by this he would |
be |
cleansed from his wickedness and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:6 |
and began to say: “Blessed |
is |
our Lord God Who made |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:7 |
so that I too will |
be |
able to attain a part |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:8 |
openly order me killed. Who |
is |
stopping you, who stays your |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:11 |
court tachar and following him |
were |
all the grandee naxarars of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:11 |
indeed, all the people who |
were |
there followed Nerses to his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:13 |
it, saying: “For me it |
was |
a great thing that I |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:13 |
a great thing that I |
be |
allowed to die for expounding |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:14 |
I said publicly, so it |
is |
fitting to be killed by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:14 |
so it is fitting to |
be |
killed by you publicly, for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:14 |
by you publicly, for that |
is |
what I had been longing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:14 |
that is what I had |
been |
longing for. In goodness I |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:14 |
along with the chosen, and |
am |
pleased with my inheritance |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:15 |
of the inheritance, and I |
am |
extremely happy that soon I |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:15 |
happy that soon I will |
be |
freed from this impious and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:16 |
them and told them to |
be |
careful, beseeching all of them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:21 |
Having said this, his soul |
was |
released |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:22 |
the blessed man of God, |
was |
taken by the Church clerics |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:22 |
Xax, where the deed had |
been |
committed, to his own village |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:24 |
However, before the saint’s body |
was |
covered, king Pap himself went |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:24 |
resting place. Although king Pap |
was |
guilty, he pretended that he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:24 |
guilty, he pretended that he |
was |
not, as though he had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:1 |
There |
were |
two hermit clerics who at |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:1 |
clerics who at that time |
were |
living in the mountains. One |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:1 |
living in the mountains. One |
was |
named Shaghitay, a Syrian by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:1 |
on Arhewc mountain. The other |
was |
named Epipan, a Greek by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:1 |
Anahit. Both of them had |
been |
students of the beloved Daniel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:1 |
while each of the hermits |
was |
in the mountains, each one |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:1 |
For the angels of God |
were |
taking him upward, and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:1 |
him upward, and the hosts |
were |
coming before him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:2 |
hermits saw this vision, they |
were |
astonished. Shaghitay, however, who was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:2 |
were astonished. Shaghitay, however, who |
was |
on Arhewc mountain, since he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:2 |
on Arhewc mountain, since he |
was |
a sagacious man, realized that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:2 |
had died and that it |
was |
his spirit which had appeared |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:2 |
hand, thought that Nerses had |
been |
taken corporally |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:3 |
that the blessed patriarch Nerses |
was |
in fact dead. They went |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:3 |
saw the place where he |
was |
buried. It was here that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:3 |
where he was buried. It |
was |
here that these two believing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:4 |
Those |
were |
men of angelic faith, nourished |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:4 |
living in the wilderness. They |
were |
able to work very great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:4 |
great miracles and their deeds |
were |
known and familiar to everyone |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:1 |
This Shalita |
was |
a holy man, was a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:1 |
Shalita was a holy man, |
was |
a disciple of the great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:7 |
and animals |
were |
companions of his life when |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:10 |
healed the sick, though he |
was |
very old |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:11 |
But everyone |
was |
waiting for his death to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:12 |
Shalita, knowing that many people |
are |
waiting to possess his body |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:13 |
And one day, he |
was |
crossing the river as he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:14 |
While he |
was |
crossing the river in Korduk |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:16 |
in advance, and his request |
was |
fulfilled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:1 |
Blessed Saint Epiphanes |
was |
a companion of Saint Shaghita |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:4 |
He |
was |
always in the desert, performed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:4 |
of Tsopk, and Saint Epiphan |
was |
a light for the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:5 |
so that the country would |
be |
saved by their intercession, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:6 |
And there |
was |
a spring near the Mamushel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:8 |
And now the fish |
is |
rancid there, like bile, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:8 |
there, like bile, and it |
is |
bitter to this day, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:11 |
On the way, as they |
were |
walking, they met a woman |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:12 |
said, “The woman you praised |
was |
blind in one eye |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:13 |
look at her face; it |
is |
clear that you have unclean |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:15 |
island on ships. This island |
was |
full of snakes; vipers and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:17 |
After that, no harm |
was |
done to them, and they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:1 |
place of his hermitage, which |
was |
called Mambre, left there numerous |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:2 |
There |
were |
some among them who, since |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:3 |
There |
was |
one ascetic brother among them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:3 |
hope for the resurrection, that |
is, |
the blood of our Lord |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:4 |
on the altar of God |
was |
really transformed into the blood |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:5 |
the altar where the liturgy |
was |
served so that it would |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:5 |
into blood, this unbelieving brother |
was |
there in the church |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:6 |
a result of this fall |
were |
condemned to death |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:7 |
you created them, and they |
were |
doomed to death. But you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:9 |
you created the world, which |
is |
a reflection of your glory |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:11 |
All this |
was |
done not for the sake |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:13 |
of faith with which he |
is |
possessed, so that the enemy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:13 |
in your image and likeness |
is |
not subjected to eternal destruction |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:15 |
Having said, “Our Father, who |
art |
in heaven,” he knelt down |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:16 |
And while he |
was |
kneeling and praying, the little |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:18 |
believing brother monk, seeing this, |
was |
horrified and trembled, agitated and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:19 |
he saw that brother who |
was |
lying senseless on the ground |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:20 |
brother and saw that he |
was |
fainting on the ground |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:23 |
he considered that his repentance |
was |
completed, came out from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:25 |
died, and both of them |
were |
buried inside the chapel, in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:0 |
Regarding Yusik, who |
was |
of the clan of bishop |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:0 |
clan of bishop Aghbianos, and |
was |
appointed by king Pap as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:0 |
Armenian patriarchs to ordain bishops |
was |
ended |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:1 |
Pap appointed bishop Yusik, who |
was |
a son or descendant of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:3 |
had established Yusik. This had |
been |
done without his command, for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:3 |
his command, for they had |
been |
accustomed to take the patriarch |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:5 |
katoghikosate and saying that whoever |
was |
the patriarch of Armenia could |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:5 |
for Armenia as had initially |
been |
the custom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:6 |
bishops. Instead, those who would |
be |
bishops for all the different |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:7 |
For after this the authority |
was |
removed from the country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:7 |
bishops. However, the one who |
was |
the senior of the bishops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:8 |
to reprimand anyone; for he |
was |
timid and compliant. He held |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:2 |
know now that our country |
is |
lost. The blood of a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:2 |
a just man, unjustly condemned, |
was |
shed especially since he was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:2 |
was shed especially since he |
was |
killed for God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:4 |
The blood of God’s saint |
was |
unjustly shed. Henceforth I cannot |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:5 |
abandoned us, and we will |
be |
unable to raise our heads |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:5 |
I know that there will |
be |
no victory over enemies for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:6 |
of the country of Armenia |
were |
mourning, the azats, shinakans and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:1 |
land of Armenia, Nerses, nonetheless |
was |
not satiated by his death |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:2 |
different districts of the land |
be |
destroyed, and that the walled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:2 |
to protect securely from kidnapping, |
be |
destroyed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:3 |
the districts for virgins who |
were |
believers so that they could |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:3 |
believers so that they could |
be |
gathered there for fasting and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:3 |
for fasting and praying, to |
be |
fed from the land and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:4 |
Pap ordered that these institutions |
be |
destroyed and that the believing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:4 |
and that the believing virgins |
be |
subjected to abominable intercourse |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:5 |
people who feared God and |
were |
awaiting the eternal judgements and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:7 |
Those who had |
been |
appointed overseers for the indigent |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:8 |
ptghi and [tasanordi] (tithes) which had |
been |
stipulated from the time of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:13 |
during Nerses’ day, the poor |
were |
never seen begging throughout all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:13 |
their places of repose, that |
is, |
in the leprosaria, and everyone |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:13 |
them everything they needed. Thus, |
were |
they satiated, not needful of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:15 |
of worship of the Church |
were |
especially radiant and there was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:15 |
were especially radiant and there |
was |
a multitude of blessed canonical |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:16 |
commemoration of the blessed martyrs |
were |
always glowingly being conducted everywhere |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:17 |
after his death, all this |
was |
corrupted, polluted, and obstructed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:19 |
which the patriarch Nerses instituted |
were |
overturned and forgotten |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:20 |
of king Pap. For there |
was |
no one to reprimand them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:0 |
emperor of the Byzantines and |
was |
slain by Byzantine military commanders |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:3 |
up. The city of Edessa |
was |
built by our ancestors. If |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:5 |
Byzantine princes and their troops |
were |
still in the country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:5 |
country of Armenia. These princes |
were |
named Terent and Ade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:6 |
princes of his troops who |
were |
in the country of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:8 |
troops, knew that king Pap |
was |
alone, that all the grandees |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:8 |
grandees and the Armenian troops |
were |
not there. At that time |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:8 |
At that time king Pap |
was |
encamped at a place called |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:8 |
district, while the Byzantine troops |
were |
nearby. So, the Byzantine generals |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:8 |
Armenia, Pap, to dinner. This |
was |
done grandly, in accordance with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:8 |
accordance with his worth, as |
was |
the rule in calling a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:11 |
Pap thought that this had |
been |
done to honor him in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:12 |
While he |
was |
eating, the troops with the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:13 |
When they |
were |
drinking wine, they offered the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:14 |
goblet, while his right hand |
was |
fingering the handle of his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:14 |
handle of his sabre which |
was |
attached to his right thigh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:14 |
his right thigh. His cup |
was |
to his mouth to drink |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:14 |
to drink, and his eyes |
were |
fixed straight ahead on the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:14 |
an eye gesture, the order |
was |
given to the shield-bearing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:15 |
off the right hand which |
was |
on the handle of his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:3 |
conclusion that what had happened |
was |
past. “Let us serve the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:1 |
certain Varazdat the king. He |
was |
from the same Arsacid tohm |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:3 |
He |
was |
a youth, full of bravery |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:4 |
they gathered around him and |
were |
delighted that he would reign |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:5 |
Mushegh, the sparapet of Armenia, |
was |
leading Armenia, protecting all the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:5 |
protecting all the borders as |
was |
his custom, and he offered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:6 |
He |
was |
constantly concerned about the kingdom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:6 |
of Armenia, how it might |
be |
kept (made) to flourish. He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:6 |
kept (made) to flourish. He |
was |
always giving good advice so |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:7 |
that secure, walled military bases |
be |
constructed one in every district |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:7 |
city, and two where there |
were |
two cities throughout the entire |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:7 |
on the Iranian side, which |
was |
the border of Armenia. He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:7 |
all the Armenian azats should |
be |
provided with imperial stipends as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:7 |
of Armenia. Thus, there would |
be |
full attention directed at their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:8 |
The Byzantine emperor |
was |
overjoyed to do this, for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:8 |
this manner the land would |
be |
totally secure and not move |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:8 |
the king of Iran would |
be |
unable to make the land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:1 |
Armenia saw that king Varazdat |
was |
a gullible youth, unable to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:2 |
Varazdat |
was |
more attentive to what youths |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:3 |
azg of the Saharhuni tohm, |
was |
the dayeak-nourisher of king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:4 |
ancestors onward, the Mamikoneans have |
been |
ruining your Arsacid tohm, for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:4 |
Arsacid tohm, for they have |
been |
your adversaries from the start |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:4 |
the start. They have always |
been |
consuming the country of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:4 |
the country of Armenia. This |
is |
especially true of Mushegh, who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:4 |
especially true of Mushegh, who |
is |
a wicked and duplicitous man |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:6 |
For |
is |
Mushegh not the one who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:7 |
|
Was |
it not that very Mushegh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:8 |
|
Was |
it not by Mushegh’s order |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:9 |
It |
is |
fitting for him to die |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:9 |
do not make haste, he |
is |
planning to fill up the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:11 |
People |
were |
constantly provoking the king with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:12 |
could seize Mushegh, for they |
were |
greatly afraid of him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:13 |
If he should realize what |
is |
happening, he will conduct a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:13 |
bravery; the only possible solution |
is |
through artifice |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:14 |
Thus, they |
were |
waiting for him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:15 |
commanded that a great dinner |
be |
readied, and they made great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:15 |
the grandees, and general Mushegh |
be |
called to the dinner |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:18 |
you know that sparapet Mushegh |
is |
out of his mind with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:20 |
When Varazdat believed that Mushegh |
was |
incapacitated from drunkeness, he got |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:21 |
to whom the order had |
been |
given, seized Mushegh, six on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:22 |
him inquiringly and note: “What |
is |
this”? The king replied, saying |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:22 |
and ask him what it |
is |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:23 |
went outside and Mushegh note: “ |
Is |
this my reward for my |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:24 |
come to me while I |
was |
mounted on a horse |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 36:2 |
They note: “He has |
been |
in countless battles and never |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 36:3 |
a tower, saying: “Because he |
was |
a brave man, the arhlezk |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 36:5 |
over and buried him, as |
was |
the proper way |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:2 |
Bat |
was |
sparapet in place of him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:4 |
in Iran, where they had |
been |
taken by king Shapuh. One |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:4 |
by king Shapuh. One brother |
was |
named Manuel; the other Koms |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:5 |
the Sasanian king of Iran |
was |
warring with the great Arsacid |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:6 |
had taken captive from Armenia |
were |
sent along. Manuel also went |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:7 |
each other, the Iranian troops |
were |
defeated by the Kushans, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:9 |
The Iranian king |
was |
greatly saddened because of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:9 |
destruction of his troops. He |
was |
furious that of all his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:12 |
Both brothers |
were |
on foot, both were fantastically |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:12 |
brothers were on foot, both |
were |
fantastically large, having the aspects |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:13 |
As they |
were |
travelling it happened that Manuel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:13 |
travelling it happened that Manuel |
was |
unable to proceed because his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:14 |
saw the one who previously |
was |
the nahapet, even before he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:14 |
from king Varazdat, since he |
was |
the senior of the azg |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:14 |
the azg’s tanuterutiwn, while Vache |
was |
second |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:15 |
in an office which had |
been |
held naturally by his ancestors |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:16 |
ancestors in ancient times onward |
were |
loyally done for you Arsacids |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:17 |
your enemies, and the enemies |
were |
unable to kill him. But |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:18 |
In fact, you |
are |
not even an Arsacid, but |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:19 |
We |
are |
not your servants but your |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:19 |
but your peers, and we |
are |
above you. For our ancestors |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:19 |
above you. For our ancestors |
were |
kings of the land of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:20 |
Arsacid kings knew who we |
were |
and where we came from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:20 |
from. But you, since you |
are |
not an Arsacid, begone from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:21 |
general Manuel, saying: “If I |
am |
not an Arsacid, how did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:21 |
as you yourself said, you |
are |
not from this land, but |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:21 |
the Chenats land where you |
were |
kings naturally and since you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:22 |
Because of my benevolence I |
am |
releasing you. Go to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:27 |
where the two brigades clashed |
was |
in the plain of Karin |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:31 |
King Varazdat |
was |
a young man and uninformed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:35 |
after his sons: “Do not |
be |
killers of your lord |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:36 |
day the arkunakan royal brigade |
was |
defeated by the Manuelean brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:37 |
There |
was |
no more fighting after that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:37 |
as did many who had |
been |
pierced and the seriously wounded |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:37 |
perished. Many of those fleeing |
were |
pursued |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:38 |
While the Manuelean brigade |
was |
going after the fugitives, Hamazaspean |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:38 |
the bodies of those who |
were |
wounded in the battle. Among |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:38 |
the battle. Among the fallen |
was |
Garegin, lord of the district |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:38 |
district of Rhshtunik - but he |
was |
alive, neither wounded nor injured |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:39 |
This Garegin had |
been |
the brother-in-law (pesa |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:39 |
law (pesa) of Hamazaspe, having |
been |
married to the latter’s sister |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:42 |
brother-in-law (aner), Hamazasp, |
was |
going over them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:43 |
me. Command that a steed |
be |
brought so that I mount |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:44 |
Hamazaspean said to him: “Who |
are |
you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:46 |
I |
am |
Garegin Rhshtuni |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:47 |
ordered the shield-bearers who |
were |
with him: “Get down and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:49 |
shield-bearers had dismounted and |
were |
guarding Garegin. He asked them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:49 |
Garegin. He asked them: “Who |
is |
that and why have you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:50 |
They replied: “This |
is |
Garegin, lord of Rhshtunik. Hamazaspean |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:53 |
All the other troops |
were |
still coming from the battle |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:56 |
he ordered that Bat’s son |
be |
slain in his presence, then |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:58 |
and naxarars of Armenia. He |
was |
their guide and head, ruling |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:61 |
Arsacid lads, the senior one |
was |
named Arshak, and the junior |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:62 |
when Manuel saw that what |
was |
being done ran contrary to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:0 |
Iranian king; and how he |
was |
exalted by him with great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:1 |
hrovartaks, presents and gifts. This |
was |
to show support for him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:2 |
messages of obedience which had |
been |
sent |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:11 |
of Armenia to Suren and |
were |
obedient to the commands of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:13 |
Ambassadors of the Iranian king |
were |
constantly coming and going to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:13 |
which existed, and the king |
was |
constantly sending pargews to tikin |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:14 |
Manuel |
was |
very intimate with the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:14 |
beloved by him, and he |
was |
greatly glorified by him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:15 |
Iranian king, in order to |
be |
himself the beloved one |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:16 |
But when Meruzhan |
was |
unable to find any ruse |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:17 |
the king of Iran. So |
be |
advised and think what you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:18 |
When Manuel heard this, he |
was |
astonished inwardly and note: “I |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:18 |
against the Iranians, so why |
are |
they doing this to us |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:19 |
and confirmed it, and it |
is |
so |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:21 |
Thus, while Suren |
was |
peacefully encamped with his banak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:21 |
duplicity, since in fact there |
was |
no treachery being planned as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:23 |
Suren |
was |
surprised at what had happened |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:23 |
the affection of friendship, I |
am |
releasing you to go on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:25 |
place of kings. They themselves |
were |
waging war for the cultivation |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 39:0 |
Regarding Gumand Shapuh, who |
was |
sent by the Iranian king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 39:1 |
the border of Armenia which |
is |
on the Atrpayakan side |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 40:0 |
Concerning Varaz, who |
was |
sent by the Iranian king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 41:0 |
About Mrhkan who also |
was |
sent against the country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:1 |
the borders of Armenia. There |
was |
peace in the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:3 |
to Armenia’s general, Manuel. They |
were |
named Babik, Sam, and Vaghinak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:5 |
according to his measure. Babik |
was |
the comrade-in-arms of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:7 |
the entire country of Armenia |
was |
at peace under Manuel’s protection |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:0 |
with many Iranian troops and |
was |
killed by him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:1 |
the country of Armenia. Meruzhan |
was |
still with the king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:6 |
In this fashion it will |
be |
easy to grab Manuel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:8 |
and observed Manuel’s army which |
was |
in Bagrewand district, in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:9 |
horses of the banak which |
were |
at liberty. They went back |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:10 |
and his wife, Vardanoysh, will |
be |
disgraced in his presence |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:11 |
which the brigade had travelled |
were |
some mountains |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:13 |
While Meruzhan |
was |
on the road with his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:14 |
The travellers responded: “The road |
is |
through Eghjerk |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:15 |
by this greatly inwardly, and |
was |
saddened by these words. He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:15 |
He ordered that the travellers |
be |
wickedly dragged and beaten |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:18 |
place where the horses had |
been |
kept, he did not find |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:18 |
that the whole herd had |
been |
driven to the shen and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:18 |
driven to the shen and |
were |
ready to be mounted for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:18 |
shen and were ready to |
be |
mounted for the hunt |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:19 |
to Armenia’s general, Manuel, saying: “ |
Be |
advised that Meruzhan Arcruni is |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:19 |
Be advised that Meruzhan Arcruni |
is |
coming against you with a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:20 |
John the Baptist, whose chapel |
was |
in that village, to make |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:23 |
He |
was |
a small boy. In the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:23 |
Armenia, the youth Artawazd’s head |
was |
shaven with a long braid |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:25 |
with the women while Manuel |
was |
looking, but afterwards he armed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:29 |
emblem, but saw that they |
were |
not Meruzhan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:31 |
peace between us that we |
were |
in one place together. For |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:31 |
place together. For when he |
is |
mounted on a horse, his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:34 |
him: “Hey, sorcerer, how long |
are |
you going to deceive us |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:34 |
us and permit others to |
be |
killed because of you? We |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:35 |
spear and went forward to |
be |
Manuel’s axoyean |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:36 |
spears since both of them |
were |
huge men both fell off |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:36 |
his side, such that Meruzhan |
was |
unable to arise |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:37 |
Sparapet Manuel |
was |
put on a horse by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:43 |
But on that day, there |
was |
an unbelievably great loss, for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:44 |
Garjoyl Maghxaz |
was |
also killed as a result |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:45 |
son, did not happen to |
be |
with Manuel then, since he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:46 |
loudly, since they thought it |
was |
the head of Vahan’s son |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:47 |
looking at Meruzhan’s head, which |
was |
impaled on a long spike |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:48 |
But they note: “He |
is, |
nonetheless, our brother.” Then they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:49 |
of the man who had |
been |
Meruzhan’s emblem-bearer, whom Artawazd |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:49 |
felled with an arrow. Everyone |
was |
amazed at this, since the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:49 |
When they saw him, he |
was |
saved from death |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:50 |
the brigade with him had |
been |
lost, they themselves fled to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:50 |
the country of Iran. There |
was |
much peace in the land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:3 |
the Sper district. The Bagratids |
were |
coronants of the kings of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:6 |
generalship and ordered him to |
be |
an obedient and loyal subject |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:7 |
just as your brave ancestors |
were |
ready to die for the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:8 |
To God that righteousness |
is |
great and acceptable, and He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:8 |
not abandon you when it |
is |
so |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:9 |
on earth and you will |
be |
granted righteousness in Heaven. In |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:12 |
to them, revealing that there |
was |
not an area - even the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:12 |
a dram - which had not |
been |
wounded in battle. There were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:12 |
been wounded in battle. There |
were |
more than fifty scars, including |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:13 |
From my childhood onward I |
was |
always nourished on battle and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:13 |
wounds with great bravery. Why |
was |
I unable to die in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:13 |
die in battle, but rather |
am |
dying the way an animal |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:14 |
For it would have |
been |
better if I had died |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:14 |
nor the covenant of God |
be |
trampled underfoot |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:18 |
not stray from God’s commandments. |
Be |
more concerned with righteousness and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:19 |
for the great patriarch Nerses |
was |
always urging us to do |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:19 |
foreigners and exiles, saying: ’There |
is |
nothing greater and more honorable |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:21 |
me excessively, otherwise he will |
be |
condemnable. After my death I |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:22 |
death. For without God there |
is |
nothing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:27 |
sparapet, who had gone and |
been |
separated from them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:0 |
How the land of Armenia |
was |
divided in two, with half |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:0 |
after the land of Armenia |
was |
divided into two parts, they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:0 |
how other lands and districts |
were |
separated and their territories diminished |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:1 |
Manuel, Armenia’s general, no one |
was |
able to establish the reign |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:5 |
came to help. King Arshak |
was |
in the vicinity of Ekegheats |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:5 |
Iranian troops and king Xosrov |
were |
in Ayrarat district |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:6 |
two kings, Byzantine and Iranian, |
were |
going back and forth to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:7 |
peace. They thought it would |
be |
a good thing first to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:8 |
It would |
be |
good to try to obstruct |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:8 |
mighty and wealthy kingdom which |
is |
in our midst. First, we |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:8 |
service so that they will |
be |
unable to raise their heads |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:11 |
But there |
were |
many districts which had been |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:11 |
were many districts which had |
been |
shorn away here and there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:12 |
peaceably, while each of them |
was |
obedient to his own monarch |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:12 |
his own monarch. Xosrov’s sector |
was |
larger than Arshak’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:13 |
But many districts had |
been |
cut away from both of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:0 |
Concerning the bishops who |
were |
noteworthy in that period in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:1 |
Zawen |
was |
a descendant of the celebrated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:1 |
Aghbianos from Manazkert village. He |
was |
a man with a wicked |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:2 |
The innovation of his time |
was |
that he taught all the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:3 |
descending to the heels, as |
is |
proper for clerics, rather, they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:4 |
about in a way that |
was |
unbecoming. The priests were indiscriminately |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:4 |
that was unbecoming. The priests |
were |
indiscriminately wearing the skins of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:4 |
the skins of animals, which |
was |
not becoming |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 3:2 |
He |
was |
a Christian man, but in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 4:1 |
head of the bishops. He |
was |
Christ-minded, pious and righteous |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 5:1 |
of the archbishop Nerses, had |
been |
a manager in his house |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 5:2 |
Similarly, the advisor Zort |
was |
with them, for there were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 5:2 |
was with them, for there |
were |
in the patriarch’s house, under |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 5:3 |
from the other districts who |
were |
under him. These two were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 5:3 |
were under him. These two |
were |
of those twelve bishops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 5:4 |
They |
were |
in charge of the believing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 5:4 |
poor. In Nerses’ day they |
were |
trusted by him in everything |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 5:4 |
by him in everything and |
were |
still alive during the years |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 6:2 |
Both of them |
were |
of Roman (Greek) nationality. All |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 7:1 |
period, among the prominent bishops, |
was |
Artit, bishop of Basen, who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 7:1 |
Artit, bishop of Basen, who |
was |
a venerable and useful old |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 7:3 |
Artit had |
been |
a student of the great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 7:3 |
years of king Tiran. He |
was |
still alive during the years |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:1 |
There |
was |
also a bishop Yohan, son |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:1 |
patriarch Parhen - if, indeed, it |
is |
proper to style him a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:2 |
He |
was |
a hypocritical man who passed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:4 |
One day he happened to |
be |
travelling a certain road seated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:5 |
He |
was |
riding along the road, perhaps |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:5 |
As for the horse he |
was |
astride, it was large, colored |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:5 |
horse he was astride, it |
was |
large, colored and swift, so |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:5 |
Yohan saw the horse he |
was |
astonished and he wanted it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:6 |
approached the place where Yohan |
was |
waiting, Yohan grabbed hold of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:8 |
The man happened to |
be |
drunk, and greatly resisted dismounting |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:10 |
to kneel, and note: “I |
am |
ordaining you a priest.” The |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:11 |
I |
am |
a brigand, murderer, malefactor and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:11 |
murderer, malefactor and libertine, have |
been |
from my childhood onward, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:11 |
from my childhood onward, and |
am |
still engaged in such things |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:11 |
engaged in such things. I |
am |
unworthy of such an office |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:12 |
argued and resisted, but Yohan |
was |
even more persistent |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:14 |
Go to your village and |
be |
the priest of the village |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:15 |
know which village the man |
was |
from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:16 |
and note: “This horse will |
be |
my gift, for making you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:21 |
They replied: “ |
Are |
you crazy, has a dew |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:22 |
Arise and pray, for I |
am |
a priest |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:23 |
They |
were |
astonished, sometimes reddening, sometimes laughing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:24 |
to her husband: “When you |
were |
a child you were not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:24 |
you were a child you |
were |
not baptized |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:25 |
man replied to her: “I |
was |
in a state of shock |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:27 |
’I |
am |
not baptized. Why did you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:1 |
Once Yohan |
was |
passing by some vineyard during |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:5 |
reached his dwelling place, torments |
were |
visited on him. Protuberances resembling |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:6 |
He |
was |
in great, wicked torment and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:8 |
The vineyard-worker note: “Who |
am |
I to be able to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:8 |
note: “Who am I to |
be |
able to bless or curse |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:9 |
God, you know that I |
am |
a sinful and unworthy man |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:9 |
not understand the confusion I |
am |
involved in. Save me from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:10 |
It would |
be |
good if I died, for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:11 |
had said this, the bishop |
was |
healed. The thorns, which resembled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:11 |
off his entire body. He |
was |
immediately cured of the disease |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 10:3 |
this he would exclaim: “I |
am |
a camel, a camel, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 11:1 |
There |
was |
a bishop of Tayk named |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 11:1 |
named Kirakos, called Shahap, who |
was |
an honest pious man acting |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 12:1 |
There |
was |
Zortuaz, bishop of the district |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 13:1 |
There |
were |
two bishops of the district |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 13:1 |
Basen, Movses and Tirik. They |
were |
good men of angelic religion |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 14:1 |
the land of Armenia. He |
was |
a prominent, renowned, and very |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 15:1 |
chief of the Armenian bishops |
was |
Aspurak, a blessed and devout |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 15:2 |
But he |
was |
unable to reproach anyone, though |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 15:4 |
days of his life he |
was |
mild, humble, benevolent, and humane |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:0 |
Gind who in that period |
was |
head of the Armenian monks |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:1 |
Gind |
was |
from the district of Taron |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:1 |
district of Taron and had |
been |
a student of the great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:1 |
those dwelling in retreats. He |
was |
the overseer of everyone who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:1 |
resigned from the world and |
were |
living in retreats, secure caves |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:2 |
of their lives. For, as |
was |
written, the land did not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:3 |
Their native [bun] head |
was |
saint Gind, for everyone in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:4 |
There |
were, |
however, other students of these |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:4 |
who resembled their vardapet. They |
were |
Vachak, Artoyt, Marax and Trdat |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:4 |
Artoyt, Marax and Trdat, who |
was |
their comrade and had been |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:4 |
was their comrade and had |
been |
the chief deacon under the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:6 |
Saint Gind |
was |
full of the Spirit of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:11 |
The blessed Mushe |
was |
always with him. Others circulated |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:2 |
court, yet the Armenian cavalry |
was |
completely under the control of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:3 |
Therefore, piety |
was |
freely practiced with head held |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:5 |
and the shedding of blood |
were |
dear to him, therefore he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:5 |
dear to him, therefore he |
was |
agitated within himself: “On whom |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:7 |
blessed emperor Theodosius, since he |
was |
peace-loving in Christ, did |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:7 |
a man called Anatolius, who |
was |
the commander of the East |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:8 |
of their Christianity and who |
were |
in the imperial city he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:13 |
he saw that they had |
been |
scattered to many regions he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:13 |
council his perverse ministers, who |
were |
bound to idolatry by indissoluble |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:14 |
For such people |
were |
living in their lifetimes as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:14 |
in their lifetimes as it |
were |
in gloomy darkness; their souls |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:14 |
in gloomy darkness; their souls |
were |
captive in their bodies like |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:15 |
and flee from them, such |
is |
the end which befell their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:16 |
If they |
are |
struck, they do not feel |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:16 |
it; if they strike, they |
are |
unaware of doing so; and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:16 |
and when no outer enemy |
is |
found they wage war against |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:17 |
Appropriate |
is |
the prophet’s saying concerning them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:18 |
Every house and kingdom which |
is |
divided against itself is unable |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:18 |
which is divided against itself |
is |
unable to stand firm |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:19 |
do you flame up, why |
are |
you not extinguished? Why do |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:20 |
the desire of your impiety |
be |
hidden? But when it is |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:20 |
be hidden? But when it |
is |
revealed, look, and you will |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:23 |
plans of your desire will |
be |
fulfilled; and as it seems |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:25 |
and to the magnates, who |
were |
of the same mind. He |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:26 |
And this |
is |
a copy of the edict |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:27 |
the greeting of our benevolence |
be |
multiplied for you. Be well |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:27 |
benevolence be multiplied for you. |
Be |
well, and we ourselves are |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:27 |
Be well, and we ourselves |
are |
well by the help of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:29 |
Do you celebrate and |
be |
unstinting in rejoicing. But immediately |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:31 |
many other distant parts which |
were |
previously not accustomed to travel |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:32 |
of nobility and lesser nobility |
was |
assembled from Greater Armenia and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:32 |
Tsawde, and Arznarzn, people who |
were |
all believers and baptized into |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:35 |
life, but as if they |
were |
to pay the debt of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:36 |
the king’s plan had not |
been |
revealed to them, yet suspicions |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:36 |
revealed to them, yet suspicions |
were |
in everyone’s mind. Especially when |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:36 |
Greeks broken before him, they |
were |
greatly stricken in their thoughts |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:37 |
But because they |
were |
obedient to the holy testaments |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:37 |
the commands of Paul: “Servants, |
be |
obedient to your bodily masters |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:37 |
obedient to your bodily masters; |
be |
not false servants and deceitful |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:39 |
desires of his thoughts had |
been |
accomplished. And behold he acted |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:40 |
to the royal service, he |
was |
even more happy in front |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:42 |
fighting for two years he |
was |
unable to make any impression |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:46 |
the Christians in Persia should |
be |
seized |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:48 |
he heard that he had |
been |
tortured and crucified, had died |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:48 |
and crucified, had died and |
been |
buried |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:52 |
the king heard this he |
was |
deeply smitten, but outwardly he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:52 |
laughed and note: “All that |
is |
fraud |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:53 |
note: “If his bodily sufferings |
are |
credible to you, even more |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:53 |
more credible to you should |
be |
his awesome Second Coming |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:54 |
his own people around him |
were |
consumed like the Chaldaeans |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:55 |
that blessed man, whose name |
was |
Garegin |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:56 |
Bound hand and foot he |
was |
given over to torture for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:1 |
THOSE whose souls |
are |
sluggish in heavenly virtue are |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:1 |
are sluggish in heavenly virtue |
are |
great cowards in their physical |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:1 |
physical nature. Such a man |
is |
shaken by every wind, troubled |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:1 |
trembles at every contingency; he |
is |
a dreamer in his lifetime |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:1 |
lifetime, and at his death |
is |
despatched to irretrievable destruction |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:2 |
of old: “Death not understood |
is |
death, death understood is immortality |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:2 |
understood is death, death understood |
is |
immortality |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:5 |
A blind man |
is |
deprived of the rays of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:5 |
sun, and an ignorant man |
is |
deprived of a perfect life |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:6 |
It |
is |
better to be blind in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:6 |
It is better to |
be |
blind in the eyes than |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:7 |
As the soul |
is |
greater than the body, so |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:7 |
greater than the body, so |
is |
sight of the mind greater |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:8 |
If someone |
is |
very affluent in worldly wealth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:8 |
affluent in worldly wealth but |
is |
very poor in his mind |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:8 |
his mind, such a man |
is |
more pitiable than most others |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:9 |
does not have wisdom that |
is |
equal to his throne, he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:9 |
equal to his throne, he |
is |
unable to shine in his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:10 |
And if this |
is |
so with bodily matters, how |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:11 |
The soul |
is |
the life of the whole |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:11 |
and soul. Just as it |
is |
for a man, so it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:11 |
for a man, so it |
is |
for the whole world |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:12 |
all those for whom he |
was |
the cause of destruction |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:13 |
Although we |
are |
not permitted to censure princes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:14 |
the course of events which |
was |
brought about by him against |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:15 |
to rumor; but I myself |
was |
there in person and I |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:17 |
us choose and hold which |
is |
best |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:18 |
hastened quickly to fulfill what |
was |
in his mind |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:19 |
army recognized the fire which |
was |
secretly burning and intending to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:20 |
They too |
were |
warmed by the inextinguishable fire |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:22 |
of the heathen army who |
were |
ill received healing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:23 |
that his perverse plan had |
been |
revealed and that the flames |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:25 |
Since he |
was |
unable to seize and arrest |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:25 |
and arrest them—because they |
were |
not gathered together in one |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:26 |
For he saw that they |
were |
very ardent in their piety |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:28 |
souls. In this way he |
was |
continuously enticing and exhorting: “If |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:29 |
hypocritically so that he might |
be |
able to seduce them according |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:31 |
that his secret cunning had |
been |
in no way effective but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:31 |
distant road through which he |
was |
passing—he began to languish |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:32 |
the religion of magism and |
be |
negligent in nothing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:37 |
the same vain plans, he |
was |
strengthened in his erring intention |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:37 |
victory, in which no one |
was |
able to oppose us in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:40 |
When council had |
been |
held, this opinion prevailed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:42 |
The garrison of the Pass |
was |
given strict instructions to allow |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:42 |
to allow through those who |
were |
coming eastward to us, but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:43 |
secure and inescapable, for there |
was |
no place to flee or |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:44 |
together saying: “Heaven and earth |
are |
witnesses to us that we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:44 |
witnesses to us that we |
were |
never tardy in the king’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:44 |
valor. These inflictions on us |
are |
without reason and merciless |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:49 |
he commanded a banquet to |
be |
given, more liberally than the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:50 |
When they |
were |
ready to take their seats |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:50 |
so that perhaps they might |
be |
persuaded to eat sacrificial meat |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:50 |
sacrificial meat, which had never |
been |
lawful for Christians to eat |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:51 |
them but ordered that they |
be |
offered their usual food, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:52 |
As they |
were |
leaving the royal chamber, some |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:52 |
royal chamber, some of them |
were |
arrested, their hands bound behind |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:54 |
Some of them |
were |
exiled, deprived of their noble |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:55 |
detachments from among these peoples |
were |
sent to a distant land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:56 |
ordered their winter quarters to |
be |
in the harshest places and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:57 |
of the great hope which |
is |
prepared in advance for those |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:58 |
their dishonor, the more they |
were |
strengthened in the love of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:59 |
to the effect that it |
was |
better for a man to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:60 |
their love of Christ they |
were |
very happy and joyful in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:60 |
inner man, their outward appearance |
was |
very miserable in their exile |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:61 |
ignominy, and their ancestral freedom |
was |
in cruel subjection to a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:61 |
all suppose that there might |
be |
revenge for all this in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:62 |
anyone’s earthly services; and what |
is |
worse than all else in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:62 |
the human condition, since there |
were |
some of the princes who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:65 |
dissimulated, yet within his plans |
were |
revealed as evil |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:71 |
And even more pernicious |
was |
the fifth. The governor (hazarapet |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:71 |
A of the country had |
been |
regarded as a father and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:72 |
However, although all these actions |
were |
so cruel, no one yet |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:73 |
For where it |
was |
suitable to take up to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:75 |
like brigands, until they themselves |
were |
greatly amazed as to whence |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:76 |
that despite all this, they |
were |
unable to cow the Armenian |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:77 |
And this |
is |
a copy of the letter |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:79 |
not accept the Mazdaean religion |
is |
deaf and blind and deceived |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:82 |
When he knew that there |
were |
two in his belly, he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:83 |
But the one who had |
been |
conceived from his doubt tore |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:84 |
Zrvan said to him: ’Who |
are |
you?’ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:85 |
He note: ’I |
am |
your son Ormizd.’ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:86 |
said to him: ’My son |
is |
luminous and sweet-smelling, you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:86 |
luminous and sweet-smelling, you |
are |
gloomy and evil-loving.’ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:89 |
And creation |
is |
thus divided: the angels are |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:89 |
is thus divided: the angels |
are |
Ormizd’s, but the demons Arhmn’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:89 |
both in heaven and here, |
is |
Ormizd’s and everything harmful done |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:90 |
Likewise, whatever |
is |
good on earth Ormizd did |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:90 |
earth Ormizd did, and whatever |
is |
not good Arhmn did. Just |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:91 |
that occur, and bitter wars, |
are |
the creations of the evil |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:91 |
good one. And everything which |
is |
not like that has been |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:91 |
is not like that has |
been |
mixed with a creation of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:92 |
All men |
are |
in error who say: ’God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:93 |
as the Christians say: ’God |
is |
jealous. Because of the eating |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:94 |
men. For who says this |
is |
deaf and blind and deceived |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:95 |
Again, there |
is |
another error: ’God who created |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:95 |
came,’ they say, ’and |
was |
born of some woman called |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:95 |
woman called Mary, whose husband |
was |
Joseph.’ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:96 |
But in truth he |
was |
son to a certain Banturak |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:98 |
their great folly and have |
been |
deprived of our perfect religion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:98 |
ruin upon themselves. But why |
are |
you infatuated with their error |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:100 |
you call Nazarenes, for they |
are |
very deceitful. What they teach |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:101 |
eat meat,’ they say, |
’is |
not a sin,’ yet |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:101 |
like to eat meat. ’It |
is |
right to marry,’ but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:101 |
look at a woman. ’It |
is |
a great sin,’ they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:103 |
And if people |
were |
to listen to them and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:104 |
writing for you, because there |
are |
many other things that they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:105 |
But what |
is |
even worse than what we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:105 |
written, they preach that God |
was |
crucified by men, that he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:105 |
men, that he died and |
was |
buried, then rose and ascended |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:107 |
Demons, who |
are |
evil, are not seized and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:107 |
Demons, who are evil, |
are |
not seized and tortured by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:107 |
Creator of all creatures. This |
is |
shameful for you to say |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:107 |
to say, and these words |
are |
most incredible to us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:108 |
So, there |
are |
two possibilities before you: either |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:129 |
peace-loving intentions—may greetings |
be |
multiplied to you and all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:130 |
his universal empire, which has |
been |
entrusted to him by God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:131 |
of the chief-magi, who |
was |
greatly versed in your religion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:132 |
And since they |
were |
unable to refute him, he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:132 |
unable to refute him, he |
was |
stoned and put to death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:133 |
your own country his book |
is |
to be found: read and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:133 |
country his book is to |
be |
found: read and you will |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:133 |
found: read and you will |
be |
informed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:134 |
as for our religion—it |
is |
not obscure nor is it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:134 |
it is not obscure nor |
is |
it preached in some corner |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:134 |
of the land, but it |
is |
spread throughout the whole world |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:134 |
and in between the world |
is |
densely filled with it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:135 |
surety in a man, to |
be |
spread through the world by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:136 |
through a mediator—for God |
is |
one and there is none |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:136 |
God is one and there |
is |
none other beside him, neither |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:137 |
existence from anyone, but he |
is |
eternal in himself; he is |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:137 |
is eternal in himself; he |
is |
not in any place but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:137 |
not in any place but |
is |
his own place; he is |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:137 |
is his own place; he |
is |
not in any time but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:137 |
derives from him; and he |
is |
prior not only to heaven |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:138 |
He |
is |
not shaped into a material |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:138 |
into a material appearance nor |
is |
he subject to the vision |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:138 |
vision of the eye; he |
is |
not merely impalpable to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:138 |
impalpable to the hand, he |
is |
not even graspable by anyone’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:138 |
if he himself wishes he |
is |
comprehensible to minds worthy of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:138 |
worthy of him, though he |
is |
not visible to the eyes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:139 |
His name |
is |
Creator of heaven and earth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:139 |
and earth. But as he |
is |
self-existent, prior to heaven |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:139 |
to heaven and earth, so |
is |
he self-named |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:140 |
He himself |
is |
timeless, but when he wished |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:140 |
from nothing. For he alone |
is “ |
something” and everything else received |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:142 |
good or evil, men’s deeds |
are |
clear to God, likewise then |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:142 |
before he had created, he |
was |
aware of the uncreated beings |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:142 |
of each of their parts |
were |
arranged and ordered before him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:142 |
and the forms of whatever |
was |
going to be in a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:142 |
of whatever was going to |
be |
in a form |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:143 |
And because he |
is |
a creative power, his benevolence |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:143 |
a creative power, his benevolence |
was |
unable to prevent our wickedness |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:144 |
not different as if one |
were |
good and the other evil |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:146 |
You said the demons |
are |
evil; there exist also good |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:146 |
If they wish, the spirits |
are |
good, and if they wish |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:147 |
This also can |
be |
seen among men, and especially |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:147 |
of a single father: there |
is |
one who is obedient and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:147 |
father: there is one who |
is |
obedient and submissive to his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:147 |
to his father, and there |
is |
one who is more evil |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:147 |
and there is one who |
is |
more evil than Satan |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:148 |
Likewise, a single man can |
be |
seen to be divided into |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:148 |
man can be seen to |
be |
divided into two: sometimes evil |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:148 |
good; and the one who |
was |
good, the same became evil |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:148 |
the good, yet his nature |
is |
one |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:149 |
death, a piece of parchment |
is |
even less significant than a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:149 |
fig: if the king’s order |
is |
marked on it, whoever tears |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:150 |
But |
is |
it then right to call |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:150 |
by using an example I |
am |
instructing others |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:151 |
God would have |
been |
jealous at that time if |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:153 |
your having said that God |
was |
born from a woman, it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:153 |
born from a woman, it |
was |
not right for you to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:153 |
for behold Arhmn and Ormizd |
were |
born from a father and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:154 |
And there |
is |
something else still more laughable |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:154 |
than this: the god Mihr |
is |
born from a woman, as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:155 |
that despite everything else you |
are |
a very wise man and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:155 |
not consider as superfluity what |
was |
said about the birth of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:155 |
you understood heavenly salvation to |
be |
much more important than the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:156 |
from nothing, understand that creatures |
were |
born at his word |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:157 |
great body without pain, thenceforth |
is |
compassionate to it like a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:158 |
He who |
is |
himself incorruptible begat creatures without |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:158 |
of his own will and |
was |
rendered corruptible, and by himself |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:158 |
rendered corruptible, and by himself |
was |
no longer able to stand |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:159 |
Because he |
was |
from earth and had acted |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:159 |
same nature. And since it |
was |
not from the foreign power |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:159 |
benevolent command, his subject part |
was |
chastised by the death which |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:162 |
If this |
is |
so, it is not possible |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:162 |
If this is so, it |
is |
not possible to call the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:163 |
And the god whose creatures |
are |
corruptible and destructible cannot be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:163 |
are corruptible and destructible cannot |
be |
called an indestructible God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:166 |
If two kings |
were |
presumptuous enough to arise for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:166 |
one country, that country would |
be |
destroyed and the kingdoms would |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:167 |
This world |
is |
material, and the elements are |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:167 |
is material, and the elements |
are |
different and opposed to each |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:167 |
The Creator of these opposites |
is |
one, and he brings them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:168 |
For if the elements |
were |
joined together, perhaps one of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:168 |
intelligent might suppose that these |
were |
God incorruptible, and abandoning the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:168 |
understand that its leader alone |
is |
incorruptible and that he is |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:168 |
is incorruptible and that he |
is |
one, not two—the same |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:168 |
elements, by whom all things |
were |
fashioned at his creative command |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:169 |
of their attentive Creator. They |
are |
unconsciously yoked to their obligatory |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:170 |
Here |
is |
a clear explanation, easily comprehensible |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:171 |
That which |
is |
fire, in its being and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:171 |
in its being and essence |
is |
mixed with the three other |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:171 |
three other parts. The warmth |
is |
found more in stones and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:172 |
The nature of water |
is |
separate, yet it also exists |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:174 |
So |
are |
these elements mingled, and they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:176 |
said, that the god Mihr |
was |
born from a mortal mother |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:176 |
from a mortal mother and |
is |
king as divine offspring and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:176 |
king as divine offspring and |
is |
a partner of the seven |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:177 |
If it |
is |
right to believe in that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:177 |
your religion you claim to |
be |
actually real—we no longer |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:177 |
longer believe in fables but |
are |
pupils of the great prophet |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:177 |
heaven with the heavenly beings |
were |
the works of his hands |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:178 |
The inhabitants of heaven |
are |
angels, and the inhabitants of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:178 |
men. Man, and angel alone |
are |
rational, while God is above |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:178 |
alone are rational, while God |
is |
above heaven and earth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:179 |
Only man and angel have |
been |
left free in their own |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:179 |
their own will, for they |
are |
rational. If they abide by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:179 |
abide by his command, they |
are |
immortal and sons of God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:180 |
transgress the commandment, they will |
be |
opposing God and will receive |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:180 |
and will receive disgrace and |
be |
deprived of each one’s honor |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:180 |
appear blameless and the transgressors |
be |
put to shame at their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:181 |
I who have secure knowledge |
am |
unable to follow your error |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:182 |
something worthy of the bastinado |
is |
beaten, but less”; whereas he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:182 |
but less”; whereas he who |
is |
informed of the king’s will |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:182 |
and transgresses in his presence, |
is |
greatly punished without propitiation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:183 |
under your authority: do not |
be |
greatly tormented with me, nor |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:185 |
the tree—which he had |
been |
commanded not to approach—he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:186 |
So, he forgot God’s command, |
was |
tricked into following that erring |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:187 |
the place of life, he |
was |
cast into this corruptible world |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:188 |
The evil counselor |
is |
not satisfied but wishes to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:190 |
judges of a good God |
are |
beneficent and those of an |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:190 |
evil one malevolent; for it |
is |
often the case that evil |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:190 |
the case that evil deeds |
are |
done by good men, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:191 |
righteous judges who judge evildoers |
are |
not called evil and tormentors |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:191 |
good and benevolent. Their nature |
is |
one, and not two; but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:192 |
And if it |
is |
the case among men that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:193 |
with death; but where there |
was |
attentive obedience, he bestowed gifts |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:194 |
He |
is |
the true God, Creator of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:195 |
Pandurak and suppose him to |
be |
a deceiver; you corrupt and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:198 |
world, the same came and |
was |
born from the Holy Virgin |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:200 |
He |
was |
truly God and became truly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:201 |
But because we |
were |
unable to see the invisible |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:203 |
existed before this world and |
is |
the same today |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:204 |
as the Godhead knows, he |
was |
formed from the immaculate Virgin |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:204 |
formed from the immaculate Virgin, |
was |
born and wrapped in swaddling |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:204 |
and wrapped in swaddling clothes, |
was |
placed in a manger, brought |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:204 |
the East to worship him, |
was |
nourished as an infant with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:204 |
reached thirty years of age, |
was |
baptized in the Jordan River |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:205 |
and miracles among the Jews, |
was |
betrayed by the priests, was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:205 |
was betrayed by the priests, |
was |
condemned by Pontius Pilate |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:206 |
He |
was |
crucified, died, was buried, rose |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:206 |
He was crucified, died, |
was |
buried, rose on the third |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:210 |
All our possessions and properties |
are |
in your hands and our |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:211 |
Jesus Christ—than whom there |
is |
no other God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:213 |
submission from us; the sword |
is |
yours, the necks are ours |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:213 |
sword is yours, the necks |
are |
ours |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:214 |
We |
are |
no better than our ancestors |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:215 |
For if we |
were |
immortal and it was possible |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:215 |
we were immortal and it |
was |
possible for us to die |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:215 |
love of Christ, it would |
be |
right to do so, because |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:215 |
to do so, because he |
was |
immortal and so loved us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:215 |
by his death we might |
be |
saved from eternal death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:217 |
the covenant of our faith |
is |
not with a man that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:217 |
a man that we may |
be |
deceived like children, but is |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:217 |
be deceived like children, but |
is |
indissolubly with God—from whom |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:217 |
with God—from whom it |
is |
impossible to be divided or |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:217 |
whom it is impossible to |
be |
divided or separated, not now |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:219 |
letter reached the court and |
was |
read in the great hall |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:219 |
host of the army, many |
were |
they who on hearing it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:220 |
Although they |
were |
frightened for awe of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:221 |
strength; and the same whispering |
was |
heard from all lips |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:224 |
erroneous religion. Even if someone |
is |
among those very close to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:225 |
said to the king: “What |
is |
the reason for this great |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:225 |
subject to you, what man |
is |
there on earth who could |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:226 |
and whatever you say will |
be |
carried out immediately |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:227 |
he knew personally. Their names |
were |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:238 |
These princes |
were |
summoned by name to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:238 |
royal court. Some of them |
were |
already by him in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:238 |
him in the army, others |
were |
in the garrison of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:239 |
they did not happen to |
be |
all united in one place |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:241 |
and dear foster friends, who |
were |
in sore affliction |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:242 |
themselves, that perchance they might |
be |
able to save them from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:245 |
more the lovers of evil |
were |
astonished |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:246 |
It |
was |
the rule in former times |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:250 |
the Christians, firm in Christ, |
were |
not chilled by the icy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:252 |
Shapuh, king of kings, who |
was |
the father of your grandfather |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:254 |
deeds in military service had |
been |
superior to those of their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:255 |
country going to the court |
was |
greater than in the time |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:256 |
on the holy church, which |
was |
free in Christ from the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:257 |
Now why has this anger |
been |
stirred up against us? Tell |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:257 |
the reasons for the maltreatment. |
Is |
our religion the cause of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:258 |
you strengthen Haraman. And what |
is |
worst, you do not regularly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:260 |
live and save yourselves and |
be |
sent back in honor, do |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:261 |
to us. For the church |
is |
not the creation of man |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:261 |
of the sun; not only |
is |
the latter not god, but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:261 |
latter not god, but it |
is |
not even alive as you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:262 |
Churches |
are |
not the gifts of kings |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:262 |
whether grand or ignoble, nowhere |
is |
a church created by them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:262 |
church created by them to |
be |
found |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:263 |
But it |
is |
a gift of grace from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:263 |
rational peoples whose lot it |
is |
to dwell under the sun |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:264 |
Its foundations have |
been |
placed on a firm rock |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:266 |
treat us, do so. We |
are |
all ready for every contrivance |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:266 |
threatened, ready not only to |
be |
tortured but even to die |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:267 |
And if you |
were |
to ask the same questions |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:271 |
sun, saying as follows: “You |
are |
unable to destroy my sure |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:271 |
heat, and the survivors will |
be |
thrown into secure fortresses and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:272 |
and obliterate. And if anyone |
is |
found to resist, he will |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:272 |
found to resist, he will |
be |
trampled by wild beasts and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:274 |
ordered the honorable princes to |
be |
expelled from his presence in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:275 |
the true believers in Christ |
were |
not at all irresolute or |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:277 |
When their inescapable prison |
was |
closed on all sides, then |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:278 |
for Christ, for he had |
been |
baptized in the living font |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:278 |
the living font, and he |
was |
greatly concerned with saving the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:279 |
fully aware that the king |
was |
intending to inflict on Armenia |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:280 |
While they |
were |
gathering a force, which would |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:283 |
before whom all invisible thoughts |
are |
revealed, who does not require |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:284 |
of the impious one, may |
be |
put to shame |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:285 |
church, that it may not |
be |
suddenly attacked and cruelly ruined |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:286 |
desire of his impiety would |
be |
fulfilled |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:288 |
The madman |
was |
unable to understand that the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:288 |
of the sun of righteousness |
was |
absorbing and consuming his dark |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:288 |
dark plots, and that they |
were |
destroying and ruining all his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:289 |
deceitful ruses by which he |
was |
tricked |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:291 |
thought that the truth could |
be |
changed for falsehood |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:296 |
from each one’s gloomy lair, |
were |
impatient to fulfill the command |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:300 |
A large force |
was |
gathered, and the malicious Satan |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:302 |
said, “in every place that |
is |
under the authority of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:302 |
great king, church services shall |
be |
suppressed, the doors of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:302 |
of the holy temples shall |
be |
shut and sealed, the sacred |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:302 |
sealed, the sacred vessels shall |
be |
numbered and taken to court |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:302 |
the singing of psalms shall |
be |
silenced, the readings of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:303 |
Priests shall not |
be |
allowed to instruct the people |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:306 |
according to Christian ritual shall |
be |
abrogated and abolished; instead of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:307 |
Daughters shall |
be |
wives for fathers, and sisters |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:308 |
Sacrificial animals shall not |
be |
killed without being offered to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:308 |
being offered to the gods, |
be |
they sheep, goats, cattle, fowl |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:309 |
Dough shall not |
be |
kneaded without a veil. Excrement |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:309 |
Excrement and dung shall not |
be |
thrown into fire. Hands shall |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:309 |
into fire. Hands shall not |
be |
washed without urine. Otters, foxes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:309 |
foxes, and hares shall not |
be |
killed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:310 |
kinds of insects shall not |
be |
left, but promptly shall be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:310 |
be left, but promptly shall |
be |
brought forth in appropriate numbers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:311 |
And whatever other duties there |
are, |
either of offerings or sacrifices |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:311 |
of offerings or sacrifices, shall |
be |
performed according to the yearly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:313 |
in their great joy they |
were |
never wearied by the length |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:1 |
ALTHOUGH we |
are |
unable to mention all the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:1 |
mention all the evils which |
were |
inflicted on the Armenian contingent |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:2 |
of the various nations who |
were |
believers in Christ’s holy Gospel |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:2 |
evil submission of the Armenians |
were |
sorely pained, collapsed, and fell |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:5 |
you not recall what should |
be |
indelible in your minds |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:6 |
deny before my Father who |
is |
in heaven and before the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:7 |
You |
were |
teachers of the apostolic preaching |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:8 |
You |
were |
teachers of the truth; will |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:9 |
You |
were |
preachers of the creative power |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:10 |
You |
were |
reprovers of falsehood; will you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:11 |
You |
were |
baptized in fire and spirit |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:11 |
and spirit; will you now |
be |
immersed in ash and dust |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:11 |
in ash and dust? You |
were |
nourished with the living flesh |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:11 |
immortal blood; will you now |
be |
blackened with the smoke of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:12 |
You |
were |
a temple of the Holy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:12 |
your youth; will you now |
be |
stripped of glory and dance |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:13 |
You |
were |
heirs of the kingdom; you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:14 |
It |
was |
they who were threatened with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:14 |
It was they who |
were |
threatened with the unquenchable fire |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:14 |
unquenchable fire; why have you |
been |
burned and seared with them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:14 |
For them the undying worm |
is |
being fattened; but now you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:14 |
for it. The outer darkness |
is |
being kept impenetrable for them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:19 |
only you knew and it |
was |
clear to you that heaven |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:22 |
treat the divine command: ’I |
am |
God and there is no |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:22 |
’I am God and there |
is |
no other beside me, nor |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:22 |
will any other after me |
be |
God. I am a jealous |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:22 |
after me be God. I |
am |
a jealous God. I shall |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:23 |
But if the just sons |
are |
subject to punishment for their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:24 |
You |
were |
our strong wall of refuge |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:24 |
now that great fortress has |
been |
destroyed to its foundations |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:25 |
You |
were |
our boast against the enemies |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:25 |
of truth; but now you |
are |
our shame before those same |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:29 |
The latter |
were |
unable to reveal or indicate |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:29 |
indicate their intention, but it |
was |
impossible to remain silent and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:31 |
Then the priests who |
were |
there in the army, unable |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:35 |
Their prime resolve |
was |
decided thus: “Let the hand |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:35 |
the hand of blood brother |
be |
upon his relative who may |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:38 |
When this had |
been |
so confirmed and established, they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:43 |
Although he |
was |
not informed of the intentions |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:50 |
even if the gods themselves |
were |
to come to our aid |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:50 |
to our aid, it would |
be |
impossible for the religion of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:51 |
the soldiers of this country |
were |
magi, these Armenians would not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:52 |
who do not fear imprisonment, |
are |
not afraid of tortures, have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:52 |
reverence for wealth, and—what |
is |
the most extreme evil of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:52 |
prefer death to life. Who |
is |
there who can oppose them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:53 |
the east beyond, those who |
were |
the teachers of our religion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:53 |
strict order that Christianity should |
be |
silenced and brought to a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:55 |
They |
were |
so fearless and audacious in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:56 |
They also built what |
are |
called martyria and decorated them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:57 |
Although no assistance from anywhere |
was |
apparent, they increased and multiplied |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:58 |
understood—that the whole world |
was |
following their teachings |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:59 |
embittered and soured, yet he |
was |
unable to diminish their number |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:61 |
The swords of the executioners |
were |
blunted, but their necks were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:61 |
were blunted, but their necks |
were |
not wearied. The plunderers of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:62 |
The king |
was |
enraged, and the executioners waxed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:62 |
in their anger. But these |
were |
awake and joyful, and happily |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:63 |
the king saw that they |
were |
rushing to death like holy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:63 |
whatever other many sects there |
were |
throughout the Persian Empire |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:65 |
our land the West had |
been |
even more stirred up and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:65 |
up and all Tachkastan had |
been |
disturbed with them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:67 |
Now you who |
are |
marzpan of this land, you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:67 |
of this land, you must |
be |
sure to write and indicate |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:69 |
And if unarmed people |
were |
so powerful, should they unexpectedly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:69 |
forces with soldiers, who would |
be |
able to oppose their resolute |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:70 |
I |
was |
indeed unaware of the mutually |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:70 |
of this church. For it |
is |
one thing what a man |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:71 |
You who |
were |
nourished from your childhood in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:72 |
Since you |
were |
the most senior of all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:73 |
For at other times you |
were |
wise, and I knew it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:74 |
Otherwise it would |
be |
assumed that you were in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:74 |
would be assumed that you |
were |
in agreement with them and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:74 |
agreement with them and it |
was |
at your advice that they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:75 |
Now if this |
is |
so and you do not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:75 |
do not in any way |
be |
frightened of the king. I |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:75 |
those who accept it may |
be |
seen to have fulfilled the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:76 |
For this land |
is |
a frontier. Perhaps when they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:76 |
work any harm they may |
be |
scattered and lost to foreign |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:77 |
But when this country |
is |
emptied of its population, then |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:77 |
you especially greater trouble will |
be |
inflicted by the court |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:78 |
advice which you have spoken |
are |
true. What at first, we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:79 |
will seem good to you. |
Be |
a little patient and keep |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:79 |
support. Then perhaps I shall |
be |
able to split the covenant |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:83 |
have them to hand there |
is |
no one who can subvert |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:84 |
to the marzpan: “Your counsel |
is |
again contrary to my suggestion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:84 |
against this country it will |
be |
destroyed, and we too shall |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:89 |
bishops saw all this, they |
were |
even more fervent and animated |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:95 |
the chief-magus that he |
was |
unable to understand the consequences |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:98 |
entered the general’s quarters where |
were |
gathered all the Armenian troops |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:99 |
the marzpan and chief-magus |
are |
committing these impious crimes, first |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:100 |
But if they |
are |
committing these evils against your |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:100 |
will, today let your vengeance |
be |
sought from them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:101 |
Those who |
were |
inside the general’s quarters stood |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:102 |
this Holy Gospel, you Lord |
be |
our helper today and give |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:103 |
heads to the ground and |
were |
blessed with the Gospel by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:104 |
one of the princes who |
was |
present and took part in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:104 |
act of witness. straightaway he |
was |
stoned by them on the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:109 |
they arrested the marzpan he |
was |
for joining them with an |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:110 |
begged that he should not |
be |
rejected and cast from them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:111 |
Gospel. He begged that it |
be |
left to God to seek |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:112 |
to his old error, they |
were |
in no way anxious to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:113 |
entire army. The king’s command |
was |
rendered null and void |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:114 |
cried out in thanks: “We |
are |
ready for persecution and death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:114 |
Lord Jesus Christ, whereby we |
were |
reborn to the one hope |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:116 |
rough villager, and no one |
was |
behind another in valor |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:117 |
One willing heart |
was |
shown by all—men and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:119 |
Thenceforth gold |
was |
cast away, no one took |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:120 |
Likewise, each one’s possessions |
were |
accounted as nothing in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:121 |
his own grave. Their lives |
were |
reckoned as death, and their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:122 |
But this acclamation |
was |
continuously voiced: “Let us only |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:122 |
spirit, so that Christ may |
be |
alive in us; it is |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:122 |
be alive in us; it |
is |
for him easy to renew |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:123 |
prepared their arms. The prayerful |
were |
unceasing in their prayers, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:132 |
While they |
were |
carrying out all this great |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:133 |
the inhabitants of the land |
were |
terrified by the great miracle |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:134 |
And other tremendous successes |
were |
accomplished through the soldiery. For |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:134 |
the soldiery. For where there |
was |
no expectation that anyone would |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:135 |
shining with greater brilliance than |
was |
their usual nature |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:136 |
the youths of the land |
were |
as bold as mature warriors |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:137 |
saying: “The Persian army which |
was |
in the land of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:139 |
resists and opposes, he will |
be |
punished with death; and the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:139 |
children of such people will |
be |
exiled to work the royal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:140 |
heard this bitter news, they |
were |
in no way discouraged or |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:140 |
weakened in bravery. But there |
was |
a gathering of people of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:141 |
they dismissed them; their purpose |
was |
to deal with them (the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:141 |
while, so that they might |
be |
hindered from their wicked intentions |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:143 |
This |
is |
a copy of the letter |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:143 |
emperor Theodosius—may our greeting |
be |
upon you and all your |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:143 |
land and sea; and there |
is |
no person on earth who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:144 |
limits of Gaderon; and there |
was |
no one who rebelled or |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:146 |
his father, he lived and |
was |
brought up in the land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:147 |
opposed and many more we |
are |
ready to continue opposing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:150 |
of their ancestors, many books |
were |
introduced and read, in which |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:151 |
While the blessed Theodosius |
was |
questioning the whole Senate, anxious |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:151 |
the churches of the East |
be |
ravaged by the impious heathen |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:152 |
to the throne. The king |
was |
influenced by his evil counselors |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:152 |
his evil counselors Anatolius, who |
was |
the commander-in-chief, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:152 |
ungodly to boot—so he |
was |
unwilling to heed the united |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:152 |
who with all their strength |
were |
opposing the wickedness of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:155 |
When this had |
been |
so concluded and hope of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:156 |
Although they |
were |
aware of their own small |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:156 |
of the two kings, they |
were |
not discouraged or shaken, but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:156 |
not discouraged or shaken, but |
were |
emboldened in their former pact |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:156 |
former pact and note: “We |
are |
ready to kill and to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:156 |
kill and to die. It |
is |
easy for God to work |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:157 |
from each one’s house. There |
were |
also many additional cavalry there |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:162 |
those whom he knew to |
be |
weak in their faith |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:173 |
and Zarevand; the second section |
is |
under my control and I |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:176 |
I know that they will |
be |
defeated by your great force |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:177 |
to the marzpan, whose name |
was |
Sebukht |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:178 |
encouraging news from Vasak and |
was |
assured that the Armenian general |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:178 |
assured that the Armenian general |
was |
advancing on him with a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:178 |
the city of Khaḷkhaḷ, which |
was |
the Albanian kings’ winter residence |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:179 |
enclose the entire plain; they |
were |
armed and equipped in total |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:180 |
own small number—although they |
were |
very much less numerous than |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:180 |
numerous than the enemy, they |
were |
not at all dismayed by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:183 |
realize and know that you |
are |
Lord of life and death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:184 |
We |
are |
ready to die for love |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:184 |
we slaughter them, we shall |
be |
avengers of the truth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:189 |
impetuosity of the attack, there |
were |
many more drowned in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:189 |
drowned in the river than |
were |
felled by the sword on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:190 |
none of them at all |
was |
able to escape and hide |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:196 |
the Huns, which the Persians |
were |
holding in force. They captured |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:196 |
the pass to Vahan, who |
was |
from the royal family of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:198 |
many other barbarian nations who |
were |
allied with the Huns in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:198 |
pact that the alliance would |
be |
kept indissoluble |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:199 |
eyes the victory that had |
been |
won |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:201 |
When this had |
been |
completed and mutually confirmed and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:201 |
mutually confirmed and while they |
were |
still peacefully settled in that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:201 |
the royal winter residence, which |
was |
the army’s quarters. He has |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:206 |
Acknowledge the Lord, for he |
is |
good; for his mercy is |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:206 |
is good; for his mercy |
is |
eternal. He has struck great |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:206 |
slain mighty princes. For he |
is |
good; for his mercy is |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:206 |
is good; for his mercy |
is |
eternal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:211 |
seized the provisions, he, Vardan |
was |
unable to supply all his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:212 |
He commanded them to |
be |
ready and equipped for spring |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:214 |
into such straits that they |
were |
forced to eat donkeys and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:216 |
that this splendid commemoration might |
be |
indissolubly linked with the divine |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:217 |
visitations of God, which had |
been |
splendidly made manifest on Armenia’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:218 |
all the damage that had |
been |
done: the destruction of their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:220 |
means that perchance they might |
be |
able to extricate their brothers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:222 |
For such |
was |
the desire of the impious |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:222 |
nobles. But of this he |
was |
not yet aware—that the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:222 |
the soul and body may |
be |
separated for a while, as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:222 |
for a while, as can |
be |
seen in nature; but such |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:222 |
in nature; but such separation |
is |
impossible for those who have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:225 |
his evil advisers, who had |
been |
urging him unceasingly to cruel |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:225 |
unceasingly to cruel acts, had |
been |
silenced |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:226 |
He |
was |
humbled from his lofty pride |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:229 |
|
Are |
there not many creeds in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:229 |
land of the Aryans, and |
is |
not the cult of each |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:229 |
religion, just as they have |
been |
firm and true to their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:230 |
Mazdean religion, just as it |
was |
respected in the time of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:231 |
found the Christian religion to |
be |
the most sublime of all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:231 |
of all. Therefore, the Christians |
were |
honored at the royal court |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:231 |
at the royal court and |
were |
blessed by him with liberal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:236 |
While we |
were |
on a distant campaign, before |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:236 |
the result of which will |
be |
even worse than war against |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:238 |
great and honorable nobles who |
were |
sitting in the Council and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:239 |
follows: “Yes, noble king, it |
is |
just as you have said |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:239 |
can successfully arrange everything. There |
is |
nothing which is beyond the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:239 |
everything. There is nothing which |
is |
beyond the reach of your |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:240 |
Do not |
be |
distressed or grieve yourself or |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:240 |
us all. Perhaps there may |
be |
an easy solution to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:241 |
|
Be |
long-suffering, and patiently leave |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:245 |
However, those who |
were |
sinners did not wish immediately |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:245 |
the king ordered them to |
be |
forcibly seized and taken to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:247 |
The allowances that had |
been |
cut off he restored to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:247 |
at the table that had |
been |
denied them he ordered to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:247 |
denied them he ordered to |
be |
restored; and he did not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:250 |
If any |
is |
in bonds, by royal command |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:250 |
bonds, by royal command he |
is |
to be released. If anyone’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:250 |
royal command he is to |
be |
released. If anyone’s possessions have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:250 |
released. If anyone’s possessions have |
been |
usurped, they are to be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:250 |
possessions have been usurped, they |
are |
to be returned to him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:250 |
been usurped, they are to |
be |
returned to him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:251 |
seized, we have ordered to |
be |
returned |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:257 |
bitterness of death, yet they |
were |
amazed at its defective reasoning |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:257 |
to each other: “How brazen |
is |
his treacherous deceit! For after |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:257 |
two and three attempts he |
was |
rebuffed, but he is not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:257 |
he was rebuffed, but he |
is |
not ashamed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:258 |
Even though he |
is |
aware of our indissoluble unity |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:258 |
of our indissoluble unity, he |
is |
impudent and shameless nonetheless; by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:260 |
For he who |
is |
himself wicked cannot be good |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:260 |
who is himself wicked cannot |
be |
good to another. And he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:262 |
by God’s power and have |
been |
strengthened by faith in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:262 |
In that same body he |
was |
crucified, buried, and resurrected; he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:262 |
resurrected; he appeared to many, |
was |
raised up in the presence |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:262 |
The same we believe to |
be |
the true God, and we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:263 |
We shall not |
be |
deceived like children, go astray |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:263 |
astray like the ignorant, or |
be |
tricked like the witless; rather |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:263 |
like the witless; rather, we |
are |
ready for every test |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:266 |
of the true life, which |
is |
impossible and will never occur |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:268 |
We |
are |
unable today suddenly to accept |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:271 |
he had craved since childhood |
was |
the pure flesh of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:271 |
the drink of which he |
was |
never sated was the blood |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:271 |
which he was never sated |
was |
the blood of the innocent |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:274 |
himself so as not to |
be |
feared. He threatened the distant |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:275 |
He |
was |
the prince and commander of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:275 |
whole Persian Empire. His name |
was |
Mihrnerseh, and there was no |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:275 |
name was Mihrnerseh, and there |
was |
no one at all who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:1 |
afflictions of our nation which |
were |
cruelly inflicted upon us by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:1 |
enemies of the truth. They |
were |
few who struck us but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:1 |
struck by us, for we |
were |
still united and agreed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:2 |
unanimity seemed imposing, so they |
were |
unable to resist us in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:3 |
also departs; and when there |
is |
self-interest, weeping and mourning |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:4 |
when the limbs, which previously |
were |
part of a man’s undefiled |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:4 |
of a man’s undefiled body, |
are |
severed and fall away, one |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:4 |
the corpse beside him. One |
is |
filled with even more bitterness |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:5 |
And if this |
is |
the case for a single |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:6 |
But here our lament |
is |
not only for one nation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:7 |
It |
is |
unwillingly that I shall describe |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:7 |
their own true lives and |
were |
the cause of destruction for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:8 |
And this |
is |
the worst of all: the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:9 |
This wicked Mihrnerseh, since he |
was |
previously well informed of Vasak’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:13 |
him to vain hopes that |
were |
even above his own station |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:14 |
old man knew that he |
was |
benumbed and deranged and had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:14 |
unity of the Armenians. He |
was |
greatly consoled in his miserable |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:14 |
thought that he would thus |
be |
able to seduce them all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:16 |
of the Holy Gospel. He |
was |
not dismayed by threats or |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:18 |
body by which he had |
been |
sanctified, and he trampled on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:18 |
blood by which he had |
been |
redeemed from sin |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:22 |
armor, and became as it |
were |
a soldier fulfilling his will |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:24 |
peasants, and some others who |
were |
so-called priests |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:25 |
Here |
are |
the names of his associates |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:37 |
Holy Gospel, saying: “Christianity will |
be |
graciously permitted to everyone by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:40 |
Having |
been |
successful in all these evil |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:41 |
confusing matters for them; it |
was |
addressed to a man called |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:41 |
one of those Mamikoneans who |
were |
in service to the Greeks |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:42 |
this, time of trouble he |
was |
the sparapet of Lower Armenia |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:42 |
border, but in his actions |
was |
beyond the pale of God’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:43 |
found this latter Vasak to |
be |
an accomplice in the great |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:44 |
continuously that all the Armenians |
were |
united behind him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:46 |
false priests, pretending that they |
were |
honest men. He had the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:47 |
and put himself out to |
be |
more sure than all the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:48 |
happily, but through him they |
were |
subverted even more |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:50 |
no outside assistance at all |
was |
forthcoming for the Armenian army |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:54 |
great hazarapet of Persia, who |
was |
lurking hidden in the city |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:56 |
and to the soldiers who |
were |
in his enterprise |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:58 |
the hazarapet heard this, he |
was |
very grateful to the priests |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:58 |
hope that “if the victory |
is |
ours, I shall bestow on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:60 |
In his own province there |
were |
two nephews of his in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:62 |
by what means he might |
be |
able to remove the Christian |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:64 |
discovered how many men there |
were |
in Armenia in the total |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:65 |
learned from him that there |
were |
more than sixty thousand, he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:65 |
wore full armor, how many |
were |
archers without armor, and likewise |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:66 |
number of the army, he |
was |
even more anxious to learn |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:66 |
learn how many leaders there |
were |
of the brave champions, so |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:67 |
the army, which of them |
were |
generals, which commander would attack |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:67 |
attack from which side, what |
were |
the names of each one’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:69 |
Which of them would |
be |
hesitant, and which of them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:70 |
After he had |
been |
informed by him about all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:71 |
of the nobles, whose name |
was |
Mushkan Niusalavurt |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:73 |
of the great hazarapet, he |
was |
inwardly embittered and uttered an |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:1 |
THE love of God |
is |
superior to all earthly greatness |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:1 |
hosts of angels—as can |
be |
seen very many times in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:2 |
Men who |
were |
armed with the love of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:2 |
dread, as would cowards who |
are |
feeble-hearted. Their own death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:2 |
of their native land to |
be |
enslaved abroad—all these misfortunes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:2 |
God and if only, they |
were |
not deprived of him. They |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:2 |
him. They reckoned him to |
be |
more satisfying than all apparent |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:6 |
those still united with him |
were |
vacillating, he took heart and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:12 |
they considered the struggle to |
be |
in no way for a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:14 |
More often, though, we have |
been |
the victors than the defeated |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:15 |
But all these |
were |
for earthly distinction, as we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:16 |
Whoever fled |
was |
regarded as a coward in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:17 |
many acts of valor have |
been |
performed for which we received |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:18 |
those acts of valor to |
be |
worthless and profitless and I |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:19 |
for our immortal king, who |
is |
Lord of the living and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:20 |
So even if I |
were |
to attain a very advanced |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:20 |
God, from whom we shall |
be |
separated no more |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:21 |
surpassed me in valor and |
are |
superior in ancestral rank. But |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:22 |
Do not |
be |
afraid of the multitude of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:22 |
the cause of truth may |
be |
exalted. And if the time |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:24 |
of comforting our friends who |
were |
in great tribulation, so that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:25 |
And since we |
were |
unable to help them, let |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:25 |
help them, let it also |
be |
impossible that for the sake |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:27 |
and abased himself more than |
is |
his natural custom on speaking |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:29 |
so he will perhaps never |
be |
able to accomplish his designs |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:30 |
the foundations of our Christianity |
are |
set on the unshakable rock |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:31 |
Although in the body we |
are |
on earth, yet by faith |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:31 |
earth, yet by faith we |
are |
established in heaven where no |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:33 |
My valiant men, this |
is |
a great thing that God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:33 |
us, in which God’s power |
is |
greatly revealed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:34 |
would we gain if we |
were |
to die for the great |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:34 |
the heavenly beings would desire |
were |
it possible |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:35 |
And since these rewards |
are |
not appropriate for everyone but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:35 |
but only for him who |
is |
prepared by the benevolent Lord |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:35 |
there the grace of God |
was |
even more abundant.’ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:36 |
Very apposite |
is |
the injunction of this saying |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:37 |
when men heard that we |
were |
implicated in an impious deed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:37 |
an impious deed, many tears |
were |
shed in the holy church |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:39 |
of our Christianity, since they |
were |
unaware of our intentions lamented |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:42 |
Then we |
were |
afflicted in soul and body |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:42 |
grieving mourners. But today we |
are |
joyful, happy, and yet sober |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:42 |
in the lead. Our commander |
is |
no man but the general |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:43 |
Fear |
is |
a sign of doubt. Long |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:47 |
men, for he himself had |
been |
learned in the Holy Scriptures |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:49 |
For although they had |
been |
martyred in that battle, yet |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:57 |
and sound, so that day |
was |
a festival of great rejoicing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:58 |
above, through them claiming to |
be |
on an official royal mission |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:59 |
this for many days, he |
was |
unable to break their union |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:62 |
from the divine garden, we |
were |
exposed to merciless condemnation for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:62 |
the firm ground of earth |
was |
rent, causing the same from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:65 |
Abraham too |
was |
proved virtuous in his trial |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:66 |
And if death |
is |
destroyed by death, let us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:67 |
the mystery of pious heroism |
was |
revealed to him in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:67 |
and at the same time |
was |
named god over the Egyptians |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:68 |
And where the divine revelation |
was |
upon him, through his rod |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:70 |
The main thing |
is |
that he was justified by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:70 |
main thing is that he |
was |
justified by the shedding of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:70 |
the shedding of blood and |
was |
called the greatest of all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:71 |
much more should we—who |
were |
eyewitnesses and greatly enjoyed the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:71 |
heavenly gifts of his grace— |
be |
zealous for the recently revealed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:72 |
his immortal power, lest we |
be |
inferior to those zealous ones |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:74 |
the holy prophet Elijah, who |
was |
unable to endure the sight |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:74 |
fire. Having sought retribution, he |
was |
raised from earth to heaven |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:75 |
greater fate, for no longer |
is |
a chariot sent from heaven |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:76 |
you valiant warriors, for you |
are |
more versed and learned than |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:77 |
the kings of Israel and |
was |
called the father of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:78 |
He |
was |
so called for the needs |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:78 |
born of the Holy Spirit, |
are |
sons of God and heirs |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:80 |
and all the others who |
were |
of the true faith. They |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:82 |
a mere sound collapsed and |
were |
destroyed in requital for the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:83 |
in accordance with their faith |
were |
praised by men and justified |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:84 |
So, the Lord |
is |
the same from the beginning |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:85 |
of the holy prophets: ’I |
am, |
I am; I am the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:85 |
holy prophets: ’I am, I |
am; |
I am the same from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:85 |
’I am, I am; I |
am |
the same from the beginning |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:86 |
let us not slacken or |
be |
dispirited, but with firm heart |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:89 |
For he who |
is |
truly united to the love |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:94 |
not attain it, while there |
are |
many who ferret and search |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:94 |
who ferret and search and |
are |
delighted when they find it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:95 |
affairs of the world, these |
are |
the ones who are blind |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:95 |
these are the ones who |
are |
blind to the true life |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:96 |
What indeed |
are |
the evils not committed among |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:96 |
among them? With their wealth |
is |
mingled the rapine of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:98 |
|
Is |
not the whole world the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:98 |
what they worship and honor |
is |
but a part of its |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:98 |
part of its substance. So, |
are |
parts in subjection to parts |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:99 |
one part of the world |
is |
corruptible, then all the other |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:99 |
all the other parts must |
be |
corruptible |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:100 |
among these parts distinctions should |
be |
discerned. Now the best is |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:100 |
be discerned. Now the best |
is |
clear to all, and he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:100 |
and he who can understand |
is |
the most select of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:101 |
So, if this |
is |
the case, those worshipers are |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:101 |
is the case, those worshipers |
are |
superior to all the cults |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:101 |
creatures—for which sin there |
is |
no propitiation at the just |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:102 |
all men, especially because they |
are |
blind by intention and not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:104 |
For to those who |
were |
in darkness has come the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:104 |
true light. The blind have |
been |
deprived of life, but you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:104 |
received the light with faith |
are |
sons and not bastards, friends |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:105 |
The leader of our salvation |
is |
here. Here he bravely fought |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:107 |
custom that priests would always |
be |
in the camp; and at |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:108 |
Even if they may |
be |
killed by them, yet they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:108 |
them, yet they will not |
be |
afraid of that because they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:109 |
It |
is |
as if they had gained |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:110 |
whose death the holy church |
was |
strengthened; the shedding of their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:110 |
the shedding of their blood |
was |
a cause of boasting for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:111 |
Coming the same heroism will |
be |
performed under torment |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:113 |
these received Holy Communion and |
were |
clothed with light as on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:114 |
the holy martyrs. May God |
be |
pleased with our willing sacrifice |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:115 |
Persian army saw that there |
were |
no messengers left to deceive |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:115 |
apostate nobles from Armenia who |
were |
with him. He questioned them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:115 |
means of victory there might |
be |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:118 |
the liberal gifts which will |
be |
granted you from the royal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:119 |
You |
are |
lords each of your own |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:119 |
of them. If perchance you |
are |
defeated, though alive you will |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:119 |
defeated, though alive you will |
be |
deprived of the great property |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:120 |
dear friends. Perchance you will |
be |
trampled by your enemies from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:120 |
your enemies from abroad and |
be |
joined in grief by your |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:121 |
and their entire families had |
been |
banished, and all their ancestral |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:122 |
Such |
were |
his words, and even more |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:125 |
flags, and ordered them to |
be |
ready at the sound of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:126 |
his right-hand side to |
be |
ready to oppose the Armenian |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:133 |
When these preparations had |
been |
completed and both sides were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:133 |
been completed and both sides |
were |
filled with passion and enflamed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:135 |
waving of the massed lances |
were |
like fearful lightning from heaven |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:136 |
For who |
is |
able to describe the tremendous |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:144 |
spot the two sides both |
were |
prepared to acknowledge defeat, as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:145 |
the elephants of Artashir, who |
was |
sitting on one of them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:148 |
the blessed ones could not |
be |
distinguished, and there was a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:148 |
not be distinguished, and there |
was |
a frightful press of those |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:151 |
Since it |
was |
springtime the flowering meadows became |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:153 |
For neither side |
was |
victorious and neither side was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:153 |
was victorious and neither side |
was |
defeated; but heroes attacked heroes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:154 |
in the great battle, there |
was |
no longer any leader among |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:155 |
Although there |
were |
many more who survived than |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:155 |
than died, nonetheless they had |
been |
widely scattered and had escaped |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:156 |
These |
are |
the names of the valiant |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:166 |
with the nine great nobles |
were |
martyred on the field |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:168 |
Altogether they |
were |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:170 |
Nine of them |
were |
of the most eminent nobility |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:170 |
for which reason Mushkan Nisalavurt |
was |
exceedingly hurt |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:171 |
casualties of his own forces |
were |
three times worse than the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:171 |
the outcome of the battle |
was |
not what he had expected |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:172 |
in the Armenian army, he |
was |
especially disturbed—even more so |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:173 |
events accurately, yet again he |
was |
unable to conceal them, as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:173 |
a great battle could not |
be |
hidden |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:174 |
While his thoughts |
were |
on this and his mind |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:174 |
on this and his mind |
was |
troubled, Vasak the apostate, who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:174 |
deceitful means whereby he might |
be |
able to attack the strongholds |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:175 |
he indicated that permission had |
been |
granted to restore the church |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:175 |
church and that all conditions |
were |
to be reestablished in their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:175 |
that all conditions were to |
be |
reestablished in their former order |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:176 |
Although the king’s command had |
been |
definitely given—because his power |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:176 |
because his power had indeed |
been |
broken as he had been |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:176 |
been broken as he had |
been |
struck on two sides—nonetheless |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:176 |
sides—nonetheless the Armenian troops |
were |
unable to believe the king’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:0 |
the Virtue of the Armenians |
Is |
Again Set Forth and the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:0 |
and the Impiety of Vasak |
Is |
Shown To Be Even More |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:0 |
of Vasak Is Shown To |
Be |
Even More Wicked |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:2 |
Since they |
were |
unable to make any impression |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:3 |
themselves, many of the soldiers |
were |
unable to trust Vasak’s false |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:7 |
knew that the Persians’ oaths |
were |
false, had no provisions inside |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:7 |
and thirteen of them to |
be |
killed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:8 |
God, that while the churches |
are |
still flourishing and the temples |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:8 |
and the temples of martyrs |
are |
still undestroyed, and the holy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:8 |
holy covenant of the church |
is |
still unbroken and undefiled, you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:9 |
brave heroes, and our blood |
be |
mingled with the blood of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:9 |
host of willing victims who |
are |
mounting this holy altar |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:10 |
two hundred and thirteen men |
were |
martyred on the spot |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:11 |
Now the holy priests who |
were |
in the castle—the blessed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:12 |
all of bodily life, but |
were |
wisely seeking to be a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:12 |
but were wisely seeking to |
be |
a means for the prosperity |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:14 |
Nisalavurt heard of this, he |
was |
unable to impose the death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:14 |
the Persians ordered them to |
be |
kept under strict guard because |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:15 |
But the Armenian populace, who |
were |
aware of the fickle orders |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:16 |
animals, and our honorable nobles |
were |
brought down to miserable indignity |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:16 |
indignity, abandoned their dominions, and |
are |
suffering grievously, and all our |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:21 |
Caverns in their reckoning |
were |
like ceilings in very tall |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:22 |
Their whispered songs |
were |
psalms, and the reading of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:23 |
Every man |
was |
a church for himself, was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:23 |
was a church for himself, |
was |
himself a priest. Each one’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:23 |
a priest. Each one’s body |
was |
a holy altar, and their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:27 |
hope, they would not have |
been |
able to act with such |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:28 |
Many |
were |
from the families of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:31 |
fallen, so that the army |
was |
as numerous as before |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:35 |
down to them lest they |
be |
cruelly betrayed into the enemies’ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:35 |
oaths a priest, whose name |
was |
Arshen, was constrained to go |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:35 |
priest, whose name was Arshen, |
was |
constrained to go down to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:36 |
the flight of the innocent |
was |
harmless. He entreated the apostate |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:38 |
the commander of the fort |
was |
following his suggestions, he then |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:39 |
royal army, they reckoned there |
was |
no advantage in living inside |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:41 |
saw that the Persian army |
was |
fearlessly daring to descend on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:42 |
detachment of royal troops who |
were |
intending to take captive the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:42 |
of the country and who |
were |
searching the area mercilessly, since |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:42 |
thought that the nobles’ treasures |
were |
there |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:43 |
churches in two villages had |
been |
set on fire, they were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:43 |
been set on fire, they |
were |
goaded into even greater fury |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:45 |
Vardan, fighting with uncompromising bravery, |
was |
heroically martyred for the unity |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:50 |
Many of them |
were |
pleased to hear these words |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:55 |
of the country and had |
been |
accurately informed about the outcome |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:55 |
out, note: “Who might there |
be |
who could inform me truthfully |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:56 |
knew about the impious venture |
was |
the hazarapet Mihrnerseh; he came |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:59 |
The king |
was |
exceedingly chagrined, not only over |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:59 |
a long time had they |
been |
able to fortify it, but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:59 |
it, but then it had |
been |
taken easily and razed, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:59 |
easily and razed, and there |
was |
no likelihood of its being |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:60 |
with the leading Christians, to |
be |
summoned to court |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:64 |
Artsrunik, Mushe by name, who |
was |
a prelate in the land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:65 |
in Artashat and earlier had |
been |
imprisoned by the apostate Vasak |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:65 |
the apostate Vasak; they also |
were |
added to the company of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:68 |
he pleased, yet he had |
been |
unable to justify himself to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:69 |
But since they |
were |
bringing the holy priests in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:69 |
holy priests in bonds, it |
was |
two months and twenty days |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:70 |
hazarapet heard that they had |
been |
brought into the city, he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:71 |
But although he |
was |
informed about everything by them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:71 |
about everything by them, he |
was |
unable to lay hands on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:71 |
many of the Armenian nobles |
were |
still in control of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:71 |
the land and the governor |
was |
still fearful |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:72 |
ordered the holy ones to |
be |
guarded carefully and he commanded |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:72 |
he commanded the country to |
be |
subdued with goodwill. So, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:75 |
taxes of the country to |
be |
remitted and he even reduced |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:78 |
return and recover their possessions, |
be |
they nobles, peasants, or clergy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:81 |
But what |
was |
most important of all, he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:81 |
court that if anyone had |
been |
forced against his will to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:82 |
the Mazdaean religion, the gods |
are |
angered at such people, nor |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:82 |
angered at such people, nor |
am |
I pleased. But today I |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:82 |
he wishes to worship. They |
are |
all my subjects |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:84 |
and saw this, many who |
were |
scattered in distant places returned |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:85 |
And the nobles who |
were |
in the fortresses of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:85 |
the reestablishment of the church, |
were |
encouraged and emboldened to present |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:88 |
the authorities and how they |
were |
false in everything, they still |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:90 |
this, he ordered them to |
be |
summoned to his presence, not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:92 |
And while the king |
was |
still in his winter palace |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:92 |
he ordered a tribunal to |
be |
held to question them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:96 |
All these letters had |
been |
authenticated with Vasak’s ring |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:97 |
Similarly, he had |
been |
implicated in the death of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:98 |
the Persians, since he had |
been |
governor at the time |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:100 |
had caused much blood to |
be |
shed: how by false oaths |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:102 |
There |
were |
also many of his apostate |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:103 |
magi and lifeguards, who had |
been |
kept in prison and had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:103 |
in prison and had later |
been |
brought to court, were questioned |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:103 |
later been brought to court, |
were |
questioned about him: “What do |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:104 |
They replied: “That man |
was |
the cause and author of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:105 |
all these accusations against him |
were |
being repeated for so many |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:105 |
the king of Balas; this |
was |
at the time that Heran |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:106 |
At that time Vasak |
was |
governor of Armenia and he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:106 |
of Armenia and he had |
been |
found to be in collusion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:106 |
he had been found to |
be |
in collusion with the king’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:107 |
also revealed how they had |
been |
privy to his wicked plans |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:108 |
some of the prisoners who |
are |
in gaol |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:110 |
all the court proceedings had |
been |
explained to them, Bishop Sahak |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:110 |
do not realize what they |
are |
doing or what they are |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:110 |
are doing or what they |
are |
saying, for their minds are |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:110 |
are saying, for their minds |
are |
darkened. They serve their lords |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:111 |
They |
are |
Satan’s snare, because through them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:111 |
out his cruel will—as |
is |
clear with this Vasak |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:112 |
For while he |
was |
nominally a Christian, he thought |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:114 |
that country if its people |
are |
satisfied with him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:117 |
God, which he falsely bore, |
was |
removed from him all his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:117 |
from him all his villainy |
was |
laid bare |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:118 |
For if he has |
been |
shown to be false to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:118 |
he has been shown to |
be |
false to his God, to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:118 |
whom among mortals will he |
be |
true |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:119 |
against him which have now |
been |
uncovered? For whatever reason you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:121 |
to come after you will |
be |
able to see that in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:123 |
The great hazarapet’s mind |
was |
astonished, and he carefully reflected |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:124 |
that the man had rightly |
been |
condemned for his unworthy deeds |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:125 |
When the king had |
been |
informed by the hazarapet of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:125 |
of the man’s guilt, he |
was |
exceedingly angry and deeply hurt |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:125 |
deeply hurt. But wishing to |
be |
patient in bringing ignominy on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:127 |
all the eminent nobles to |
be |
invited to a banquet |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:129 |
saints who had arrived earlier |
were |
all held in bonds at |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:131 |
in the inner gallery which |
was |
the chamber of the greatest |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:133 |
the tribunal where he had |
been |
condemned |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:134 |
the things that had not |
been |
mentioned there, these too he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:136 |
He |
was |
entirely confounded and no true |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:136 |
confounded and no true word |
was |
found in his mouth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:137 |
the palace, sentence of death |
was |
passed upon him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:139 |
He |
was |
bound hand and foot, set |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:139 |
all those condemned to death |
were |
kept |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:140 |
with the priests, although they |
were |
subject to great punishment, did |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:142 |
the chief of all virtues |
is |
patience, and perfect piety is |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:142 |
is patience, and perfect piety |
is |
heavenly wisdom. But this no |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:143 |
Now when torments |
are |
drawn out, then the compensating |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:143 |
then the compensating reward will |
be |
that much the greater |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:144 |
So, if this |
is |
the case, let us beg |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:144 |
God only that we may |
be |
able to endure all trials |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:147 |
Now there |
is |
our colleague who separated from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:148 |
While his soul |
is |
still in the body, he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:149 |
to sing spiritual hymns: “It |
is |
better to hope in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:149 |
to hope in men. It |
is |
better to hope in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:150 |
heathen, who in their frenzy |
are |
more vicious than bees, for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:150 |
frenzy are more vicious than |
bees, |
for their fury will also |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:151 |
and serene as they had |
been |
previously at court. He looked |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:152 |
Day after day he |
was |
brought and thrown like carrion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:152 |
into the great square; he |
was |
mocked and ridiculed and made |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:154 |
So heavy |
were |
the land dues imposed on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:154 |
the fine—and still he |
was |
unable to pay off the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:155 |
far as to ask him:“ |
Is |
there any treasure in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:156 |
If he found any, he |
was |
to dig it out and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:156 |
family, as many people had |
been |
included in the fine |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:157 |
After he had |
been |
maltreated from all sides in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:158 |
burn, his chest hurt and |
was |
festered, his fat belly shrank |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:159 |
from his nostrils; his ears |
were |
bunged up, and his lips |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:159 |
bunged up, and his lips |
were |
painfully pierced; the sinews of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:159 |
the heels of his feet |
were |
bent backwards |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:161 |
his mouth, but no confession |
was |
found on his lips |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:163 |
maligned him, while his enemies |
were |
not satisfied with his unbearable |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:164 |
who sinfully had wished to |
be |
king of Armenia had no |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:164 |
died like a dog and |
was |
thrown out as carrion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:165 |
His name |
was |
not remembered among the saints |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:165 |
remembered among the saints; neither |
was |
his memory recalled before the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:166 |
There |
was |
no crime he left uncommitted |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:166 |
uncommitted during his lifetime; nor |
was |
there any terrible evil which |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:167 |
These recollections have |
been |
written concerning him in order |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:2 |
that the nobles and priests |
be |
kept in the same fetters |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:4 |
the Khaylandurk, Bel by name, |
was |
secretly inclined to the Christians |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:4 |
inclined to the Christians and |
was |
eagerly being instructed in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:5 |
But since he |
was |
unable to help them, he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:7 |
did the suspicion he might |
be |
a spy enter his heart |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:8 |
earlier, and Bel as it |
were |
confirmed it, that Yazkert was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:8 |
were confirmed it, that Yazkert |
was |
marching on the land of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:9 |
For although he |
was |
unable to face him in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:13 |
while the great hazarapet |
was |
much afraid, for he himself |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:13 |
much afraid, for he himself |
was |
the cause of all the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:14 |
have kept the Christians, who |
are |
opposed to our religion, alive |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:17 |
regard to the two who |
were |
there in the camp near |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:17 |
and Abraham, that they should |
be |
secretly slain |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:18 |
As for those who |
were |
in the citadel distant from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:19 |
ordered the intendant, whose name |
was |
Denshapuh, to precede him to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:19 |
holy priests of the Lord |
were, |
to bring them to justice |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:20 |
magus to whom they had |
been |
entrusted had previously tortured them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:20 |
the king’s command. For he |
was |
the governing religious authority of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:21 |
had learned the Bozpayit, and |
was |
versed in the Pahlavik and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:22 |
For these |
are |
the five doctrines which comprise |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:22 |
of magism. But beyond these |
is |
a further sixth, which they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:23 |
seemed to him that he |
was |
perfect in all knowledge; he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:26 |
and one-half of water |
be |
given to each six men |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:29 |
Nonetheless, the blessed ones |
were |
in no way oppressed or |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:30 |
in charge of the prisoners |
were |
greatly astonished at their sound |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:31 |
chief-magus and note: “These |
are |
not ordinary men without great |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:31 |
For even if their bodies |
were |
of bronze they would have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:32 |
It |
is |
a long time that the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:32 |
guarding of this prison has |
been |
entrusted to us, but we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:33 |
them, you know what you |
are |
doing. But on the other |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:33 |
other hand, if you have |
been |
detailed to guard and not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:33 |
condemn them, then the prisoners |
are |
in terrible danger |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:34 |
Furthermore, we |
are |
awestruck and very fearful when |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:36 |
the evening gloom, while they |
were |
resting from their worship, he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:37 |
he said to himself: “What |
is |
this great miracle? Our gods |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:38 |
If they |
are |
not close to them, it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:38 |
not close to them, it |
is |
impossible for a mere man |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:38 |
for a mere man to |
be |
clothed in such glorious light |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:39 |
about this sect that they |
are |
deranged in their great folly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:39 |
of ignorant men. Perhaps this |
was |
some such vision that appeared |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:40 |
He |
was |
totally unable to understand the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:41 |
And while he |
was |
thus reflecting, the saints again |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:42 |
confused way, but the illumination |
was |
emanating from their very selves |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:43 |
for the second time he |
was |
terror-struck and note: “On |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:44 |
And because he |
was |
horribly shaken by the great |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:44 |
miracle and his whole body |
was |
trembling, he remained on the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:44 |
went to his lodging, but |
was |
quite unable to tell anyone |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:46 |
informed them as if it |
were |
great news |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:47 |
room. Arise quickly, do not |
be |
slow, for even we pleaded |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:48 |
about the wonderful mansions that |
are |
reserved for us in readiness |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:49 |
of our bodies. But we |
are |
not at all fatigued like |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:49 |
in his mind than what |
is |
visible |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:50 |
we even consider it to |
be |
a perfect favor so that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:51 |
If we |
were |
to desire buildings, we have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:52 |
and untainted food: if anyone |
were |
to wish to speak to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:52 |
hear, or understand. Therefore, you |
are |
mercilessly judging us, vainly and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:53 |
But our King |
is |
liberal and beneficent, and the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:53 |
the door of his kingdom |
is |
open. If anyone were to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:53 |
kingdom is open. If anyone |
were |
to wish to enter, let |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:54 |
which you have ordered to |
be |
provided us—we had the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:54 |
your malice against us has |
been |
sated |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:55 |
For if our God, who |
is |
Creator of heaven and earth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:55 |
Providence of his own will, |
was |
betrayed into the hands of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:55 |
of his crucifiers, died and |
was |
placed in a tomb, rose |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:55 |
in our mortal bodies may |
be |
able to suffer with him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:56 |
executioner had to say, he |
was |
disturbed and disconcerted in his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:58 |
previous one, except that they |
were |
in a peaceful sleep |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:60 |
the door and asked: “Who |
are |
you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:61 |
It |
is |
I,” he said, “I wish |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:62 |
among the saints, the sign |
was |
no longer visible to him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:63 |
blind eyes of your soul |
were |
opened and you saw the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:66 |
Behold, this day |
is |
like that of your holy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:66 |
you found this man who |
was |
lost. He who was the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:66 |
who was lost. He who |
was |
the cause of death for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:67 |
say among the gentiles: Where |
is |
their God?’—just as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:67 |
as today your great power |
was |
revealed in this unbridled and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:68 |
speak by himself: “‘The Lord |
is |
my light and my life |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:68 |
life; of whom shall I |
be |
afraid? The Lord is the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:68 |
I be afraid? The Lord |
is |
the refuge of my life |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:68 |
life; by whom shall I |
be |
shaken?’ For I truly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:68 |
that henceforth my enemies will |
be |
many, and they will wish |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:70 |
for those for whom I |
was |
the cause of death may |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:71 |
May Satan, who through me |
was |
scornfully arrogant among many who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:71 |
scornfully arrogant among many who |
are |
lost, through me be humbled |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:71 |
who are lost, through me |
be |
humbled and shamed among his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:74 |
While he |
was |
looking attentively to heaven through |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:74 |
the skylight, suddenly the building |
was |
filled with light. A luminous |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:74 |
heaven. Numerous groups of soldiers |
were |
climbing up; and the appearance |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:74 |
the appearance of them all |
was |
extraordinary and handsome and awesome |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:75 |
the groups he saw: one |
was |
a thousand, another thirty-six |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:77 |
crowns in their hands and |
were |
talking to each other, saying |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:77 |
our company. For we have |
been |
waiting for them and have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:81 |
Lord, our Lord, how marvelous |
is |
your name in the whole |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:81 |
earth. Your great majesty has |
been |
raised higher than heaven. From |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:81 |
the enemy and opponent will |
be |
destroyed.’ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:84 |
its inhabitants; and while he |
was |
still on earth, he joined |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:85 |
hands the sure token which |
is |
kept ready by the Architect |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:86 |
Blessed |
is |
he for this holy vision |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:86 |
this holy vision, and blessed |
are |
we for his approaching us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:86 |
he to whom such wonders |
are |
revealed has received a large |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:87 |
Your gifts, Lord, |
are |
inexhaustible, and without being asked |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
voice of their supplications might |
be |
heard, that they might remain |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
toils and afflictions lest they |
be |
deprived of the desirable crowns |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
their hands—as they had |
been |
warned by the Holy Spirit |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:92 |
Since the chief-magus himself |
was |
the governor of the land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:92 |
and the city prisoners had |
been |
entrusted to him, therefore in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:95 |
cried out: “May this Baptism |
be |
for me a washing away |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:97 |
had attained heavenly blessings and |
was |
not afraid of human torments |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:97 |
of human torments, nonetheless he |
was |
in great anxiety for his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:97 |
for his family lest they |
be |
betrayed as traitors to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:98 |
at night the nobles who |
were |
imprisoned in the same city |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:99 |
the new wonder that had |
been |
revealed to them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:100 |
remember that any sufferings had |
been |
inflicted on them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:101 |
While they |
were |
at the table the saints |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:101 |
recalled a priest, who had |
been |
in holy bonds with them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:101 |
having lived among peasants he |
was |
more ignorant than they of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:102 |
the blessed one responded: “What |
is |
this you are doing? And |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:102 |
responded: “What is this you |
are |
doing? And why do you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:103 |
I |
am |
more lowly than the least |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:104 |
It |
was |
already a great thing for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:109 |
light, the ruler of which |
is |
Christ—he is the president |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:109 |
of which is Christ—he |
is |
the president of the arena |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:110 |
Today it |
is |
the same Lord who accords |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:111 |
our table, so he will |
be |
the first tomorrow to receive |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:112 |
Christ’s servants has arrived and |
is |
close upon us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:113 |
the chief-magus, whereby they |
were |
all greatly consoled |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:115 |
Indeed, while you |
were |
speaking, my soul was inspired |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:115 |
you were speaking, my soul |
was |
inspired and I recalled the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:116 |
of paradise so that he |
was |
the first to become a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:116 |
a herald to those who |
were |
to return there to joy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:119 |
Perhaps it |
was |
for my sake that the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:120 |
They |
were |
especially amazed at me, as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:120 |
not know me while they |
were |
alive; now on their holy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:121 |
the great Gospel, which has |
been |
proclaimed to my ears from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:122 |
Indeed, I |
am |
anxious to see that day |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:123 |
When will it |
be |
that I shall leave this |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:123 |
tiresome body? When will it |
be |
that I shall see you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:124 |
When will it |
be |
that I shall be unafraid |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:124 |
it be that I shall |
be |
unafraid of death? When will |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:124 |
of death? When will it |
be |
that my ignorance will attain |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:125 |
words deeds also may truly |
be |
accomplished with regard to me |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:125 |
our Lord Jesus Christ may |
be |
glorified among sinners |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:126 |
Holy Spirit, that we may |
be |
found pleasing before you and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:126 |
pleasing before you and not |
be |
ashamed; for you compensate each |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:127 |
as to how they might |
be |
able to save the chief |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:127 |
news reached the court anger |
be |
stirred up like fire against |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:128 |
But since they |
were |
unable to reach a decision |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:130 |
in unison encouraged them, saying: “ |
Be |
strong in the Lord, brethren |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:130 |
of your lamps will not |
be |
extinguished nor will the darkness |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:131 |
But he |
is |
the same Lord who strengthened |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:134 |
impiety fall there; they have |
been |
rejected, and will no longer |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:134 |
rejected, and will no longer |
be |
able to stand firm |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:135 |
saw that he who previously |
was |
the chief-magus and who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:135 |
chief-magus and who had |
been |
entrusted with guarding them was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:135 |
been entrusted with guarding them |
was |
now sitting in their midst |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:136 |
saw this amazing sight, they |
were |
most astonished at what had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:136 |
and told Denshapuh, who had |
been |
charged with the tortures of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:137 |
the royal executioners, his mind |
was |
afflicted with great terror that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:137 |
that perchance he himself might |
be |
involved because he was a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:137 |
might be involved because he |
was |
a very close friend of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:138 |
He ordered them all to |
be |
taken from the prison in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:140 |
For now, my eyes have |
been |
opened since I have seen |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:142 |
saints—that he could not |
be |
severed from agreement with them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:144 |
to him, lest ignorant men |
be |
confused and abandon our sure |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:145 |
people saying that while we |
were |
desiring to subject others, on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:145 |
subject others, on them we |
were |
unable to have any effect |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:145 |
teachers of our own religion |
were |
led astray after their errors |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:146 |
Furthermore, what |
is |
worst of all for us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:146 |
of all for us, it |
was |
not some insignificant person who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:146 |
not some insignificant person who |
was |
perverted to their religion, but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:146 |
religion, but a man who |
was |
hamakden famous in the whole |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:147 |
debate with him, as he |
is |
the most knowledgeable teacher of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:148 |
known and great dishonor will |
be |
brought on our religion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:149 |
And if he |
is |
put to death by the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:149 |
death by the sword, there |
are |
many Christians in the army |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:150 |
It |
was |
only a minor disgrace for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:150 |
the bones of the Nazarenes |
were |
honored and revered. But if |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:151 |
to see if he can |
be |
persuaded by friendly means and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:152 |
Then if he |
is |
not persuaded and does not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:152 |
country, so that he may |
be |
suspected of treachery in affairs |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:154 |
quickly, how will ignorant men |
be |
able to resist their deceitful |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:158 |
return to magism, as you |
were |
a teacher thereof for many |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:159 |
you, my lord who previously |
was |
considered in my eyes as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:160 |
and wished the proceedings to |
be |
conducted more in public than |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:161 |
secretly he |
was |
sent into distant exile. As |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:161 |
distant exile. As Denshapuh had |
been |
instructed by his master, so |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:162 |
the senior officials—Jnikan, who |
was |
the royal marzpet, and Movan |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:164 |
They made sure they |
were |
not observed by anyone in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:165 |
The attendants who had |
been |
in charge of the prisoners |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:165 |
the prisoners in the city |
were |
commanded to guard them carefully |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:165 |
tracks by which they would |
be |
led to the place of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:166 |
But there |
was |
a man from Khuzhastan in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:166 |
Christianity. By chance he had |
been |
appointed to the ranks of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:167 |
The first group supposed he |
was |
of the middle group, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:167 |
group, the middle that he |
was |
of the third, and all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:167 |
None of them asked: “Who |
are |
you among us?”—neither from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:168 |
reached a deserted place, which |
was |
completely barren of grass and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:168 |
completely barren of grass and |
was |
so terribly rocky that they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:172 |
do the king’s will, and |
be |
saved from insufferable torments |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:173 |
and had taught them to |
be |
like wild, bloodthirsty beasts |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:175 |
fountain, to see who would |
be |
the first to shed his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:176 |
While the saints |
were |
engaged in these preparations, Denshapuh |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:176 |
have occurred—all these disasters |
were |
brought about by you; and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:176 |
about by you; and it |
was |
because of your obstinacy that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:176 |
your obstinacy that many nobles |
are |
now tortured in bonds |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:178 |
The power |
is |
in your hands to free |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:178 |
to free the nobles who |
are |
imprisoned. The ruined country can |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:178 |
imprisoned. The ruined country can |
be |
restored by your hands, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:178 |
hands, and many who have |
been |
taken into captivity can return |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:179 |
of our rites, and who |
was |
perfectly versed in all our |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:179 |
despised the Mazdean religion and |
was |
tricked into your foolish science |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:180 |
regard for you foreigners who |
are |
guilty of treachery |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:181 |
There |
is |
no other way to save |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:182 |
this, not only will you |
be |
released from your bonds and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:182 |
death, but you will also |
be |
sent back to your country |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:184 |
to us as if we |
were |
children, for we are grown |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:184 |
we were children, for we |
are |
grown up and not unversed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:187 |
Not only |
are |
we obliged to render them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:188 |
God for another, as there |
is |
no other God save him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:189 |
of matters in which you |
are |
a little more knowledgeable |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:190 |
the battle last? If he |
were |
to do that, he would |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:190 |
do that, he would not |
be |
called brave but very cowardly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:191 |
a worthless bead, unless he |
were |
to become an ignorant fool |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:192 |
firm convictions by stealth. We |
are |
not alone as you suppose |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:192 |
alone as you suppose. There |
is |
no empty place where our |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:192 |
place where our king, Christ, |
is |
not present. Only those are |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:192 |
is not present. Only those |
are |
deprived of him who have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:193 |
naught his magnificent gifts; they |
were |
despoiled of their ancestral dominions |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:194 |
worshipers of the sun who |
were |
your teachers, and inflicted terrible |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:194 |
fell in that battle, others |
were |
subjected to various trials; some |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:194 |
distant exile, and still more |
were |
led into captivity |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:197 |
them in response: “The gods |
are |
benevolent and deal patiently with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:197 |
of the world which has |
been |
entrusted to the king’s jurisdiction |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:198 |
and impartial dispensation, it has |
been |
named the god Mihr, for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:199 |
Therefore, we |
are |
long-suffering with regard to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:203 |
other, how shall we—who |
are |
much humbler than they—be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:203 |
are much humbler than they— |
be |
able to believe their words |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:205 |
the nature of your gods |
is |
one, let them be equal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:205 |
gods is one, let them |
be |
equal with each other and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:205 |
let the royal servants not |
be |
encumbered with the expense of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:207 |
That which itself |
is |
always in flux cannot provide |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:208 |
if any really wise man |
were |
to do that, he would |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:208 |
to do that, he would |
be |
quickly condemned to death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:210 |
It |
is |
part of the created things |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:210 |
of many, half of which |
are |
above it, half below |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:211 |
It |
is |
not holy in itself because |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:214 |
parts of this world have |
been |
established for the sake of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:215 |
It |
is |
not right to call any |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:215 |
these ’God.’ If anyone |
were |
to dare to say so |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:216 |
of this, how much further |
is |
such a confused state of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:218 |
the eyes of our minds |
are |
open and we see clearly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:219 |
Creation and understand that it |
was |
made by another and that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:219 |
another and that all creatures |
are |
subject to corruption |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:220 |
hand, the Creator of all |
is |
invisible to bodily eyes, but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:220 |
bodily eyes, but his power |
is |
comprehended by the mind |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:221 |
we once thought visible things |
were |
the Creator and we used |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:221 |
his love he came and |
was |
incarnate from a human being |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:222 |
his humanity and those who |
were |
unworthy like you might not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:223 |
crucified God, so you too |
are |
today in the same darkness |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:224 |
We |
are |
ready to die following the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:225 |
them and seen that they |
were |
all exceedingly joyful, he then |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:226 |
the youngest among them to |
be |
brought forward, a priest Arshen |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:230 |
compassion has made me, who |
am |
the youngest, precede all the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:231 |
After saying this he |
was |
no longer able to open |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:233 |
less about Yoseph; for he |
was |
the leader of all the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:234 |
governor of the country who |
was |
there before my arrival was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:234 |
was there before my arrival |
was |
greatly satisfied with him; and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:234 |
my own eyes how he |
was |
positively considered as a father |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:235 |
It |
is |
now my turn to make |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:236 |
For if you |
are |
of the same obstinate mind |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:237 |
I know that you have |
been |
seduced by that man. But |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:237 |
that man. But as he |
is |
sick of body and can |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:237 |
no healing through doctors, he |
is |
tired of a sickly life |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:239 |
Such indeed |
is |
just. True servants of God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:242 |
mother church which bore us |
is |
one, and one our father |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:242 |
same father and one mother |
be |
at variance and not united |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:243 |
What seems to you to |
be |
seduction has been our own |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:243 |
you to be seduction has |
been |
our own same thought by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:244 |
And if he |
is |
tired and anxious to leave |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:244 |
sickly body, even more so |
are |
we all. For there is |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:244 |
are we all. For there |
is |
no one at all born |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:245 |
not realize how patient I |
am |
being toward you. It is |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:245 |
am being toward you. It |
is |
not at the king’s command |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:245 |
the king’s command that I |
am |
continuing this debate with you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:245 |
for so long, but I |
am |
tolerating you out of my |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:245 |
my own kindness. For I |
am |
not inhuman like you, who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:245 |
you, who hate yourselves and |
are |
enemies to others |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:247 |
compassion and love for foreigners |
is |
fulfilling God’s commandments. But he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:247 |
his own soul; for we |
are |
not masters of ourselves, but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:247 |
masters of ourselves, but there |
is |
someone who will seek accounting |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:248 |
for your saying that I |
am |
listening to you of my |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:248 |
the king’s orders—if you |
are |
accustomed to transgress your king’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:248 |
you do well, for he |
is |
a ravager of the land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:249 |
command of our King, nor |
are |
we able to exchange our |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:250 |
prefers death to life—these |
are |
not the words of those |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:252 |
have a life without sadness? |
Are |
they not all full of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:254 |
no health from them, there |
is |
no cure because they are |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:254 |
is no cure because they |
are |
men. There are illnesses for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:254 |
because they are men. There |
are |
illnesses for which they find |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:254 |
they find cures, and there |
are |
those which surpass their capacities |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:254 |
surpass their capacities. For we |
are |
all mortal, both he who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:254 |
who heals and he who |
is |
healed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:255 |
that you resembled the medical |
art, |
since the reality of their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:255 |
the reality of their healing |
is |
not insubstantial |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:257 |
the king’s friends at court |
were |
to fall ill, when the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:257 |
the courtiers, he would not |
be |
amazed at the marvelous sight |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:258 |
Likewise if it |
were |
on some jewel-bedecked couch |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:258 |
on which the sick man |
were |
lying, he pays no attention |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:258 |
the gold-braided covers to |
be |
removed, and putting his hand |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:258 |
to see if its state |
is |
warm, if the heart is |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:258 |
is warm, if the heart |
is |
beating steadily in its place |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:258 |
its place, if the liver |
is |
tender, and if the pulse |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:258 |
the pulse of the veins |
is |
regular. And accordingly, he will |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:259 |
and advancing only its own |
art |
carries out its task, how |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:259 |
its task, how much more |
is |
it right for you—who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:259 |
world, as everyone already has |
been |
subjected to you in a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:260 |
wish it or not you |
are |
diseased in your bodies with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:260 |
us for bodily pains which |
are |
not of our own free |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:263 |
desire to mislead us. That |
is |
impossible, it will never happen |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:265 |
I rejoice and |
am |
happy when I see my |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:265 |
the health of my soul |
is |
being strengthened within me |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:268 |
We |
are |
not at all fearful of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:268 |
the cruel death which you |
are |
about to inflict on us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:273 |
Denshapuh note: “Rumor |
is |
one thing, truth another |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:275 |
I have heard that it |
was |
you who caused all the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:278 |
to learn from me what |
is |
advantageous to your own well |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:278 |
being, but your real desire |
is |
for my blood |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:279 |
Denshapuh note: “I |
am |
not a bloodthirsty beast, but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:280 |
wish to slay men who |
are |
in your own image. You |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:282 |
and the impure utensils that |
were |
in the temple I threw |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:286 |
so the nature of fire |
is |
found in stones and in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:287 |
a command that fire not |
be |
struck from iron |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:290 |
How much more unpardonable |
is |
your impiety than that of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:290 |
of all the heathen, who |
are |
more knowledgeable than you. For |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:290 |
not confess dumb elements to |
be |
God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:291 |
say the nature of fire |
is |
destructible, these created things do |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:291 |
agree with you, because it |
is |
mingled in them all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:297 |
much we understand, that it |
is |
the custom of our ancestors |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:298 |
nature of your fire to |
be? |
Do you suppose it to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:298 |
Do you suppose it to |
be |
a creator or created?’ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:300 |
from carrying wood. Our eyes |
are |
bleary with tears from the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:300 |
its smoke, and our faces |
are |
sooty from the heavy dampness |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:301 |
give it much nourishment, it |
is |
greatly hungry; and if we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:302 |
Such |
is |
the extent of our comprehension |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:304 |
facts before you: our legislators |
are |
only blind in their minds |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:304 |
their minds; but our king |
is |
blind in one bodily eye |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:307 |
of the holy bishop, he |
was |
extremely terrified at the insults |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:308 |
Therefore, he |
was |
afraid to inflict torments on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:308 |
in the tribunal, and suspicion |
be |
thrown upon himself for those |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:309 |
And since he |
was |
sitting in the tribunal girt |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:312 |
all times; his praise will |
be |
continuously in my mouth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:313 |
the meek will hear and |
be |
glad |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:317 |
For the material has |
been |
prepared and shaped by you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:317 |
shaped by you, but the |
art |
of your labor has been |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:317 |
art of your labor has |
been |
fashioned by the all-holy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:317 |
now from his servants, you |
are |
crowned with Stephen |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:318 |
saw distinctly that the sword |
was |
still glinting over the necks |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:319 |
order for their death had |
been |
given, he said to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:319 |
confront the sword, for you |
are |
superior in rank to us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:321 |
So, they |
were |
all martyred at the same |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:322 |
who believed in Christ, they |
were |
seven, not including the two |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:323 |
all died in that spot |
are |
as follows |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:333 |
land—at which people would |
be |
even more encouraged to go |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:334 |
as one of them. He |
was |
a man full of wisdom |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:334 |
perfect in divine knowledge. He |
was |
waiting on the lookout for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:336 |
day two of the guards |
were |
cruelly afflicted by a demon |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:337 |
cried out and thunderous crashings |
were |
heard from below like the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:338 |
the tribunal, so that they |
were |
mutually terrified and even began |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:339 |
They |
were |
so distraught and crazed that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:341 |
say to one another: “What |
are |
we to do? How shall |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:341 |
the Christians? For while they |
are |
alive, their lives are wonderful |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:341 |
they are alive, their lives |
are |
wonderful; they scorn possessions as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:341 |
no need of them, they |
are |
pure as if disembodied, they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:341 |
pure as if disembodied, they |
are |
impartial like equitable judges, they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:341 |
impartial like equitable judges, they |
are |
fearless like immortals |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:342 |
or brash men, still what |
are |
we to do, since all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:342 |
sick in the army have |
been |
cured by them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:343 |
And what |
is |
more significant than all this |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:344 |
For our servants |
are |
not liars; we have been |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:344 |
are not liars; we have |
been |
assured of their veracity ourselves |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:346 |
Furthermore, the men who |
were |
tormented by a demon we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:346 |
by a demon we know |
were |
not ill at any other |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:346 |
at any other time. It |
is |
clear that a great miracle |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:347 |
we keep silent there will |
be |
suspicion on us and our |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:348 |
the two of you? Why |
are |
you so troubled and distressed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:349 |
report becomes known and there |
is |
an interrogation before the king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:349 |
the king, that investigation will |
be |
for us magi. Do not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:350 |
If you |
are |
at all frightened in your |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:352 |
Since they |
were |
all apprehensive of the executioners |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:353 |
to the many Christians who |
were |
in the army |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:354 |
to the imprisoned nobles; these |
were |
suddenly released from their bonds |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:354 |
for edicts of amnesty had |
been |
sent to Armenia |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:355 |
This blessed Khuzhik, who |
was |
rendered worthy to serve the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:355 |
repeated to us whatever has |
been |
said about their death up |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:2 |
from Asorestan, for they too |
were |
in bonds for the name |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:3 |
them taken to Asorestan to |
be |
set to labor on the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:5 |
Choosing two of them who |
were |
the most modest, he took |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:5 |
the others and note: “What |
are |
your names |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:6 |
replied: “By my parents I |
was |
named Khoren, and he Abraham |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:6 |
in our spiritual rank we |
are |
servants of Christ and disciples |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:7 |
saying to them: “What then |
is |
your business, and who brought |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:8 |
from our teachers, because they |
were |
not insignificant persons but had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:8 |
sufficiency, and likewise servants; some |
were |
like us and others of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:10 |
The chief-executioner |
was |
angry and note: “You speak |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:11 |
While you |
were |
at peace and in your |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:11 |
in your own country, all |
was |
well. But when they became |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:11 |
involved in royal affairs and |
were |
condemned to death for their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:12 |
that when some honorable person |
is |
arrested by royal orders, he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:12 |
arrested by royal orders, he |
is |
clothed in dark garments, is |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:12 |
is clothed in dark garments, |
is |
set apart in solitary confinement |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:12 |
and no one at all |
is |
allowed to go near him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:13 |
thus, boasting as if you |
were |
a disciple of an innocent |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:14 |
Khoren replied, saying: “Your position |
is |
not unjust, nor ours false |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:16 |
If our teachers had |
been |
guilty toward God or had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:18 |
I said earlier that you |
are |
a very rebellious person. It |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:18 |
become quite clear that you |
are |
involved in all their crimes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:21 |
Abraham note: “That |
is |
not only our responsibility but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:22 |
stubbornly than your teachers. It |
is |
clear that you are even |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:22 |
It is clear that you |
are |
even more criminal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:23 |
So, it |
is |
not right for you to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:24 |
note: “Up to now you |
were |
uttering slanders like a man |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:24 |
a man, but now you |
are |
uselessly barking like a dog |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:25 |
sun had ears you would |
be |
insulting it. But by nature |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:25 |
it. But by nature, it |
is |
without sensation, and you in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:25 |
and you in your cruelty |
are |
more unfeeling than it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:26 |
and your father Satan will |
be |
put to shame—not only |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:26 |
not only by us who |
are |
the more perfect but also |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:27 |
chief-executioner heard this, he |
was |
greatly enraged against them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:29 |
in which our spiritual fathers |
were |
martyred |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:32 |
Then he |
was |
even more enraged against them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:32 |
them and ordered them to |
be |
bastinadoed to death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:33 |
took turns. And while they |
were |
lying half-dead on the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:33 |
ears of them both to |
be |
cut off close |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:34 |
as if they had never |
been |
there |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:36 |
heavenly healing and our noses |
are |
still in place during these |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:40 |
Only thus far |
was |
it ordered to punish you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:40 |
you; as further punishment you |
are |
to go to Asorestan to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:40 |
to go to Asorestan to |
be |
slaves on the royal estates |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:42 |
he called the soldiers who |
were |
leading them and note: “Merely |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:43 |
These |
were |
the eminent Armenian confessors, who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:44 |
But because they had |
been |
deprived of a holy death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:45 |
of why they had not |
been |
worthy to equal the brave |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:46 |
After they had |
been |
brought to Babylonia, to a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:46 |
province called Shahul, although they |
were |
the object of royal punishment |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:46 |
both openly and secretly they |
were |
greatly honored by the inhabitants |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:47 |
blessed ones at this too |
were |
greatly saddened as if supposing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:47 |
we have labored little and |
are |
taking much ease.” And they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:51 |
people had ready to hand, |
be |
it dirhems or dahekans; these |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:52 |
until ten years of service |
were |
completed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:53 |
Because they |
were |
strictly guarded in that torrid |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:53 |
in that torrid country and |
were |
continually on the move through |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:53 |
from the scorching wind and |
was |
buried by the inhabitants of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:55 |
the brave champions who had |
been |
martyred by the sword, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:56 |
martyrs and confessors and prisoners |
were |
seen in him, through him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:56 |
through him the whole country |
was |
blessed. Through him their children |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:56 |
blessed. Through him their children |
were |
blessed as they grew up |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:56 |
up; through him their youths |
were |
rendered discreet and pure; through |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:57 |
by him the martyrs’ shrines |
were |
adorned, and in him the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:58 |
him the plain of Avarayr |
was |
gloriously bedecked with flowers—not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:61 |
remember the holy priests who |
were |
slain in foreign lands and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:63 |
For we |
are |
extremely anxious, not merely for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:69 |
feet and hands, saying: “Blessed |
be |
the Lord God on high |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:71 |
you our holy martyrs will |
be |
ceaselessly interceding before God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:72 |
us, our holy father. You |
are |
the mouth of the dead |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:73 |
the path for those who |
are |
longing to return to their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:74 |
same prisoners. And while we |
are |
in this impermanent body, as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:74 |
may we—who have long |
been |
oppressed and beset in our |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:75 |
that just as we finally |
were |
granted the sight of your |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:75 |
so also we may soon |
be |
able to see the true |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:75 |
martyrs of Christ, as we |
are |
continuously desirous to behold their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:76 |
But although the blessed confessor |
was |
received by the whole country |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:78 |
For if you |
were |
to mention his vigils: he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:79 |
and humility, you would not |
be |
able to find any living |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:79 |
just as a dead man |
is |
not seduced by wealth, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:80 |
With tireless voice he |
was |
assiduous at worship; with unceasing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:80 |
worship; with unceasing prayers he |
was |
always conversing with God on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:81 |
He |
was |
salt for the insipid and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:82 |
Avarice |
was |
condemned by him, and drunken |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:83 |
He |
was |
a source of healing for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:83 |
for Armenia, and many who |
were |
hurt secretly found health through |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:84 |
He |
was |
a perfect instructor for his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:87 |
Demons |
were |
terrified and fled from him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:89 |
He |
was |
dear to God’s beloved, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:92 |
If it |
is |
necessary to speak plainly—just |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:92 |
necessary spiritual things, so he |
was |
transferred from earth to heaven |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:15 |
these thirty-five men, some |
were |
from the upper nobility and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:15 |
from the lesser; but they |
were |
all princes by birth and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:16 |
And there |
were |
many other nobles, some from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:18 |
Now we |
are |
not merely astonished at the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:18 |
that they willingly went to |
be |
tested, but we are more |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:18 |
to be tested, but we |
are |
more especially amazed that genteel |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:19 |
used to roam flowering mountains |
were |
cast into the blazing land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:20 |
Their food |
was |
the bread of affliction, (their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:20 |
the water of want; they |
were |
locked in the dark by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:22 |
While they |
were |
in such dire straits, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:23 |
the sun and you will |
be |
freed from your cruel bonds |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:25 |
The hazarapet swore, saying: “There |
is |
not a word more here |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:28 |
But this |
is |
the regret in our minds |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:32 |
For although he had |
been |
removed from the office of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:32 |
office of royal hazarapet and |
was |
found guilty of treachery on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:32 |
of Armenia, for which he |
was |
dismissed to his home in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:33 |
the blessed ones, many who |
were |
very young had learned the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:33 |
of their native land; this |
was |
for them spiritual food with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:34 |
They |
were |
so enraptured in their minds |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:36 |
some of the cruel executioners |
were |
greatly affected by the sweet |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:36 |
sound, and as much as |
was |
in their power they offered |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:37 |
because many miracles of healing |
were |
performed by God through them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:37 |
that many afflicted by demons |
were |
cleansed in that same city |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:37 |
same city where the prisoners |
were |
kept |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:38 |
Since there |
was |
no priest among them (the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:38 |
and afflicted of the city |
were |
brought to them and received |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:39 |
all the condemned prisoners had |
been |
entrusted, showed great kindness and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:41 |
through many intercessors the king |
was |
brought to agreement |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:42 |
king) ordered their bonds to |
be |
loosed and the ordeal of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:42 |
ordeal of their punishment to |
be |
ended; he also ordered that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:42 |
them and ordered arms to |
be |
provided from the treasury |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:44 |
When this had |
been |
so arranged and the king’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:44 |
the king’s new command had |
been |
established, in the many places |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:44 |
the many places where they |
were |
sent, they acquitted themselves so |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:44 |
valiantly that testimonials praising them |
were |
received at court |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:45 |
a result, the king’s mind |
was |
soothed, and he ordered them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:47 |
He |
was |
delighted to see them, spoke |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:47 |
religion for which they had |
been |
greatly tormented |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:48 |
While they |
were |
in attendance at the royal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:50 |
While they |
were |
occupied with this struggle, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:50 |
king of Albania revolted. He |
was |
their nephew, and following his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:50 |
his ancestral faith had previously |
been |
a Christian; but Yazkert, king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:51 |
finding the occasion favorable, he |
was |
constrained to risk death; he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:52 |
This |
was |
the cause of all the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:53 |
the army of the Aryans |
was |
divided into two, nonetheless with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:53 |
king’s son ordered him to |
be |
put to death on the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:54 |
crowned his own protege, who |
was |
named Peroz |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:55 |
Although profound peace had |
been |
brought to the land of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:56 |
two and three times, they |
were |
unable to bring him to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:59 |
It would |
be |
better for me to endure |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:60 |
saw that they had not |
been |
able to bring him to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:61 |
Although his troops |
were |
dispersed and scattered away from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:61 |
away from him, not only |
were |
they unable to subject him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:62 |
greater part of the country |
was |
ravaged, yet no one vacillated |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:63 |
niece sent out, for they |
were |
originally magi and you made |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:63 |
Christians. Then your country will |
be |
yours |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:64 |
Now this wonderful man |
was |
not fighting for power but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:66 |
the king heard this, he |
was |
greatly afflicted with remorse and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:68 |
his youth, for when he |
was |
young his father had granted |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:69 |
recalling that he had previously |
been |
a king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:70 |
of Peroz, king of kings, |
were |
the reason for the Armenian |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:71 |
sixth year they would all |
be |
finally released in possession of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:73 |
land of Armenia, for there |
are |
many more whom I do |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:74 |
I |
am |
personally acquainted with five hundred |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:76 |
For if some |
were |
older and some younger, yet |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:76 |
and some younger, yet they |
were |
clothed with a single virtuous |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:78 |
Not only in the spirit |
were |
they consoled by the invisible |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:79 |
their domestic servants, none could |
be |
distinguished among them as being |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:80 |
straw from another’s. Their mats |
were |
the same shade of gray |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:83 |
did not use soap, nor |
were |
they offered oil for merry |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:84 |
Immaculate dishes |
were |
not set before them, nor |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:84 |
door, and no illustrious men |
were |
invited to their homes. Nor |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:84 |
have any recollection of who |
was |
one of their domestic nurses |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:85 |
dusty and sooty; spiders’ webs |
were |
spun in their nuptial chambers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:85 |
of honor in their houses |
were |
destroyed; the vessels for their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:85 |
the vessels for their banquets |
were |
broken. Their palaces crumbled and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:85 |
the fortresses of their refuge |
were |
demolished and razed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:86 |
bearing stocks of their vineyards |
were |
uprooted |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:87 |
their dear ones. Their treasures |
were |
confiscated by the court, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:88 |
women of Armenia, who had |
been |
cossetted and pampered in their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:88 |
tireless entreaties that they might |
be |
able to endure their great |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:89 |
who from their childhood had |
been |
raised on the marrow of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:90 |
color, for by day they |
were |
burned by the sun, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:91 |
Psalms |
were |
perpetually murmured on their lips |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:91 |
and readings from the prophets |
were |
their supreme consolation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:92 |
They |
were |
joined in couples like willing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:101 |
this and rejoiced, but they |
were |
never able to see their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:103 |
Hunting dogs |
were |
no more, and the chase |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:103 |
the chase of the hunters |
was |
silenced |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:104 |
They |
were |
recalled only by commemoration, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:105 |
Many columns |
were |
set up in their memory |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:105 |
the names of each one |
were |
inscribed thereon |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:106 |
Although their minds |
were |
thus agitated from every side |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:107 |
but in their souls, they |
were |
adorned and consoled with heavenly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:108 |
No more |
were |
they accustomed to ask a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:108 |
from afar: “When shall we |
be |
able to see our dear |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:108 |
of their prayers to God |
was |
that, as they had begun |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:108 |
had begun, so they might |
be |
able valiantly to complete their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:0 |
history of the Armenians, which |
was |
accurately narrated by that venerable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:0 |
belief in God. (The conversion) |
was |
accomplished by the holy martyr |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:0 |
after whose name the book |
is |
called (the book) of Gregory |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:2 |
Tiran, son of Arshak (who |
was |
the son of Arshak’s son |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:2 |
son of Arshak’s son Pap) |
was |
recounted by a certain P’ostos |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:2 |
reign the land of Armenia |
was |
divided, torn into two shreds |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:3 |
That book which |
is |
called the History of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:4 |
The third History in order |
is |
this one, composed in our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:5 |
that the obedient and acquiescent |
are |
forgiven. One by one we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:6 |
falling to the infidel (Iranians) |
were |
brave men from the line |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:7 |
the inextinguishable eternal fire which |
is |
awaiting Satan and his satellites |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:0 |
in the First book. These |
were |
appropriately narrated to us by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:3 |
of that saint—how he |
was |
taken to the desert and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:3 |
innumerable torments, how Christ’s aid |
was |
shown the saint, to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:7 |
All of this and more |
was |
related to us in a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:0 |
apart in disunity; when some |
were |
true to the divine command |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:1 |
Those who |
were |
united saw God’s aid visited |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:2 |
certain historian called P’awstos Buzandac’i |
is |
said (to be the author |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:2 |
P’awstos Buzandac’i is said (to |
be |
the author) of this second |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:2 |
him in some passages, to |
be |
not proper and fitting, lacking |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:2 |
expressed doubts that someone having |
been |
educated among the Byzantines would |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:3 |
Biwzandios |
was |
a very small city having |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:3 |
a very small city having |
been |
built first by a certain |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:3 |
the Ghekovb River. Because he |
was |
worthy of divine providence, he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:3 |
worthy of divine providence, he |
was |
clearly shown the luminous symbol |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:3 |
sky. Around it, in rays, |
was |
the motto “By this shall |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:5 |
Cross of Life, our salvation, |
was |
discovered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:6 |
that much difficult labor would |
be |
required to irnprove the place |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:6 |
to irnprove the place, Constantine |
was |
in no way discouraged, because |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:6 |
island’s advantages. For the place |
was |
surrounded on all sides by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:7 |
high hills on the island |
be |
levelled and he built a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:8 |
Now the Biwzandios which had |
been |
built earlier became a district |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:8 |
city which to the present |
is |
still called Byzantium |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:11 |
May it not |
be |
so! To my feeble mind |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:11 |
feeble mind also the work |
is |
untrustworthy. Perhaps some other bold |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:12 |
That something |
is |
amiss is clear to all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:12 |
That something is amiss |
is |
clear to all who look |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:12 |
look at it. Indeed, there |
are |
those among the Byzantines, but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:12 |
books. However, critical folk clearly |
are |
able to differentiate between the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:0 |
write this book. Among them |
were |
the learned and brave general |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:0 |
who, with his alert mind |
was |
aware of all of this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:1 |
as in everything else, he |
was |
concerned about events in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:1 |
the affairs transpiring in Armenia |
be |
recorded, beginning where the Second |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:2 |
deeds of brave men to |
be |
written down and arranged in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:3 |
This |
was |
to be done so that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:3 |
This was to |
be |
done so that when the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:5 |
By just such an example |
were |
we forced to write this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:5 |
to me, Ghazar P’arpec’i. I |
was |
nourished and educated by the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:9 |
He |
was |
buried in the chapel at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:9 |
name of this blessed man |
is |
recalled among the names of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:10 |
We, in our weakness, |
were |
forced to undertake this work |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:10 |
to undertake this work (which |
is |
above our abilities) by the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:11 |
at sea, and that P’arpec’i |
is |
following a similar metaphor employed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:0 |
hopes, forget their sorrow, and |
are |
delighted with their profits |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:1 |
How much more treasure will |
be |
found by those inheritors of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:1 |
the Psalmist says, “the bones |
are |
dispersed” (i.e, at the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:2 |
seaworthy vessel, how much more |
is |
that the case in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:2 |
the assistance of virtuous men |
is |
very important |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:3 |
For there |
is |
no small doubt involved for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:3 |
history) wherein the words must |
be |
appropriate and the arrangements determined |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:4 |
abbreviated manner. Rather everything should |
be |
revealed with sober caution |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:5 |
Because there |
is |
need here of much pious |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:6 |
to record accurately and truthfully— |
is |
beyond my abilities. But by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:7 |
Blessed |
be |
God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:0 |
of the land of Armenia |
was |
subject to the emperor of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:0 |
while the eastern part had |
been |
humbled by the bitter and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:0 |
Iran—the Armenian naxarars who |
were |
in the Iranian king’s sector |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:0 |
went and requested (that they |
be |
given) their own king, selected |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:3 |
of his line’s kingdom had |
been |
shaken, demolished, and pulled apart |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:3 |
most useful and fertile lands |
was |
in the Iranian king’s sector |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:4 |
those lands, taken together) could |
be |
compared only to the (Iranian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:5 |
To the present there has |
been |
neither conflict nor affection between |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:5 |
not all (the lands) will |
be |
our share, and we shall |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:6 |
and mild God, we have |
been |
betrayed into slavery, and are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:6 |
been betrayed into slavery, and |
are |
bowed in dishonor, and are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:6 |
are bowed in dishonor, and |
are |
inconsolable at the division. We |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:7 |
in a land where it |
is |
as if I am unwillingly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:7 |
it is as if I |
am |
unwillingly tolerated. I prefer to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:7 |
unknown turns of my life— |
be |
it long or short—and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:0 |
the district of Ayrarat. (Ayrarat) |
was |
charming, renowned and illustrious, containing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:1 |
The fields |
were |
densely covered with game, those |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:5 |
plains contained fragrant plants which |
are |
sought after by brave (warriors |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:6 |
different types of plant roots |
are |
found there, useful to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:6 |
ointments (applied) or (potions) which |
are |
drunk bring health to those |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:7 |
if for a word, what |
is |
good, invites one to turn |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:8 |
Everything of profit to humankind |
is |
not just what is displayed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:8 |
humankind is not just what |
is |
displayed. No, those who would |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:11 |
Ayrarat plain, but worms which |
are |
nourished by the plants offer |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:11 |
luxury (since) decorative red colors |
are |
made from the worms |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:12 |
The rivers |
are |
full of diverse large and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:12 |
of those (ascetics) who tirelessly |
are |
striving |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:14 |
Once (an area had |
been) |
surrounded by traps and hunters’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:17 |
selected a part of what |
was |
offered, then bestowed the remainder |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:18 |
fish and eaters of meat |
were |
delighted by the fineness of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:0 |
unworthy deeds, the Arsacid line |
was |
found unworthy of the district |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:0 |
God could provide. (The Arsacids |
were |
unworthy of) this illustrious, rich |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:0 |
this illustrious, rich district which |
is |
the chief (district) in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:0 |
and God’s Paradise. (The Arsacids |
were |
unworthy of) the native sephakan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:0 |
cathedral—the dimensions of which |
were |
pointed out by an angel |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:1 |
venerable ascetic virgins. (The Arsacids |
were |
found unworthy) in accordance with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:1 |
God, Nerses, that they would |
be |
among those shunned by God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:1 |
those shunned by God. They |
were |
betrayed by the division of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:2 |
believing country, where he would |
be |
subject to the Byzantine emperor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:3 |
false glory, as one who |
is |
scorned, and, not attaining eternal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:3 |
and, not attaining eternal life, |
be |
betrayed to the inextinguishably burning |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:0 |
passed, those Armenian naxarars who |
were |
under Iranian lordship displayed their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:0 |
toward their king Xosrov. (This |
was |
done) in order to further |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:1 |
think that he likes and |
is |
loyal to you, but all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:1 |
you, but all his displays |
are |
false and fraudulent. For he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:1 |
with the Byzantine emperor, and |
is |
always discussing peace with him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:3 |
to destroy (Xosrov) and to |
be |
the cause of personal gain |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:4 |
eagerness. He ordered that Xosrov |
be |
quickly summoned to court by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:5 |
inimically threatened him. Perhaps it |
was |
because there was such enthusiasm |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:5 |
Perhaps it was because there |
was |
such enthusiasm for deposing (Xosrov |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:6 |
Now as soon as Xosrov |
was |
denied the kingdom, the Armenians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:0 |
man named Mashtoc.’ He |
was |
from the district of Taron |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:0 |
the Armenian king Xosrov and |
was |
established among the group of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:3 |
by whom (the Armenian letters) |
were |
found, and about the enthusiastic |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:4 |
Mashtoc’ which the latter had |
been |
thinking about for a long |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:5 |
The venerable Mashtoc’ had always |
been |
concerned and saddened, seeing the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:6 |
church and readings from Scripture |
were |
conducted in Syriac in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:6 |
of such a large land |
was |
unable to comprehend or benefit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:7 |
while the venerable Mashtoc’ had |
been |
considering this situation. He was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:7 |
been considering this situation. He |
was |
grieved that there existed no |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:7 |
language by which it would |
be |
possible to win the souls |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:8 |
problem about which he had |
been |
thinking for such a long |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:10 |
But first it would |
be |
worthwhile for us to make |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:10 |
The king recalled what had |
been |
said, since he also told |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:13 |
rejoicing, glorified God that it |
was |
during his reign that the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:13 |
of such a spiritual life |
was |
inherited by the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:14 |
to the king and who |
was |
related to the pious bishop |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:16 |
the letters from Habel, and |
were |
happy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:17 |
So it |
was |
that after fortuitously receiving the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:17 |
who, as the venerable Mashtoc’, |
were |
only slightly familiar with Greek |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:17 |
with Greek syllabification. Among them |
were, |
first, Yohan from Ekegheac’ district |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:20 |
For (this group) |
was |
not able to unerringly deal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:20 |
the blessed patriarch Sahak. Sahak |
was |
quite competent, having studied with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:20 |
with many learned Byzantines. He |
was |
fully versed in musical notation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:21 |
wanted to study Armenian and |
were |
delighted that they had been |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:21 |
were delighted that they had |
been |
freed from the torments of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:22 |
Bible. For as yet there |
was |
no Armenian translation of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:23 |
and the honorable priests who |
were |
with him lacked the strength |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:23 |
Greek into Armenian, because they |
were |
not so very adept at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:2 |
doctrine of spiritual counsel which |
is |
food and nourishment for those |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:3 |
arrangement of all this effort |
be |
accomplished with your virtuous knowledge |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:4 |
the aid of mighty (God), |
was |
kept unharmed throughout the torments |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:4 |
unharmed throughout the torments, and |
was |
given (by God) to accomplish |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:4 |
of this glowing religion has |
been |
kept. Begin this cultural work |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:4 |
Begin this cultural work and |
be |
like your blessed ancestor who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:5 |
you for this and it |
is |
a great task which no |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:5 |
in the land of Armenia |
is |
capable of doing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:6 |
For we |
were |
unable to become as informed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:6 |
of Greek), as you who |
were |
given brilliance from On High |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:9 |
spiritual effort, immediately afterwards schools |
were |
established for teaching the flock |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:11 |
offerings of the testaments which |
were |
always blossoming within them. Ceaseless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:11 |
states, the words of doctrine |
were |
sweeter than a honeycomb |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:13 |
Savior Christ, all of this |
was |
accomplished during the time of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:13 |
the time of Vrhamshapuh, as |
was |
written earlier. After this, king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:0 |
Iranian king Shapuh died [A.D. 388] and |
was |
succeeded by his son Vrham |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:0 |
by his son Vrham [Vahram IV, A.D. 388-399] who |
was |
the Krman shah [or er Krman ark’ay] It was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:0 |
was the Krman shah [or er Krman ark’ay] It |
was |
from this ruler that the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:0 |
requested that Vrhamshapuh’s brother, Xosrov, |
be |
made their king. This was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:0 |
be made their king. This |
was |
the same Xosrov whom the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:1 |
once more enthroned Xosrov who |
was |
an extremely old man |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:2 |
the land of Armenia but |
was |
gathered to his fathers after |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:4 |
enthroned his own son who |
was |
named Shapuh after Yazkert’s father |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:4 |
that the land of Armenia |
was |
large and useful, a border |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:5 |
submitted (to Byzantine rule). It |
was |
possible that, like brothers, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:6 |
of the Armenians) it will |
be |
even worse, and they will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:7 |
Secondly, (the Armenians) |
are |
strangers to our religion, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:8 |
Armenia, our kingdom will not |
be |
troubled by such doubts, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:9 |
Armenians and Iranians) will constantly |
be |
talking with each other and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:11 |
words became a verdict which |
was |
actually carried out, for Yazkert |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:12 |
Armenia) instead of an Arsacid |
was |
killed at court there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:14 |
Iran, and requested that they |
be |
given a king from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:0 |
Artashes |
was |
a cad, a luster after |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:1 |
because the naxarars of Armenia |
were |
unable to stand the dissolute |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:2 |
Moreover, because of conscience, we |
are |
unable to commune in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:2 |
those who commit such things |
are |
guilty, but even those who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:3 |
an unbeliever—scornfully tramples what |
is |
holy, and fearlessly works this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:4 |
follows: “I know what you |
are |
talking about, and have heard |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:4 |
I also know that it |
is |
with bitter hearts that you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:5 |
I |
am |
unable to say whether what |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:5 |
whether what you say has |
been |
distorted or incorrectly related by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:6 |
blessed kat’oghikos Sahak, saying: “We |
are |
unable to find any solution |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:6 |
his actions proved that he |
was |
unworthy of the inheritance. We |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:7 |
to support our plan. It |
is |
not fitting to be an |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:7 |
It is not fitting to |
be |
an accomplice to such blasphemous |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:8 |
had the same sentiments and |
were |
set in this plan, he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:9 |
of lamentation and weeping could |
be |
heard (by those who) approached |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:10 |
days later some bishops who |
were |
always in attendance at the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:10 |
at the saint’s door (and |
were |
unable, even for a short |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:10 |
honorable presbyters and deacons (who |
were |
from the holy covenant of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:11 |
At this the blessed patriarch |
was |
consoled somewhat and, through the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:11 |
spiritual wisdom and counsel which |
were |
a part of him from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:11 |
crying for a while and |
was |
silent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:14 |
out. For (Artashes), because he |
was |
baptised is our brother and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:14 |
Artashes), because he was baptised |
is |
our brother and of our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:14 |
our flesh, even though he |
is |
a sinner. Remember the doctrine |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:14 |
it. And if one limb |
is |
healed, then all the other |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:15 |
It |
is |
worth recalling and reflecting on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:17 |
shape (king Trdat] who had |
been |
changed into a beast |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:18 |
You who |
are |
students of his spiritual doctrine |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:18 |
awesome commands of might nothing |
is |
impossible. He accomplishes in a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:18 |
what appear to us to |
be |
extremely difficult (matters]. Indeed, truthful |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:18 |
seek from my Father will |
be |
given to them.’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:19 |
a multitude, and quickly. This |
is |
especially so because the petitions |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:19 |
especially so because the petitions |
are |
made untiringly, with fervent sighs |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:19 |
will grant much more than |
is |
requested |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:20 |
God forbid that I should |
be |
the betrayer of our correct |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:21 |
Despite the fact that he |
is |
blameworthy, nonetheless, having received holy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:21 |
having received holy baptism, he |
is |
knowledgeable regarding the question of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:22 |
|
Were |
it a question of taking |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:22 |
up my son whose soul |
is |
sick to that most disease |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:23 |
|
Were |
it a question of taking |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:23 |
believer. In this my teacher |
is |
Paul who protested: ’When one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:23 |
world? And if the world |
is |
to be judged by you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:23 |
if the world is to |
be |
judged by you, are you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:23 |
to be judged by you, |
are |
you incompetent to try trivial |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:24 |
you not know that we |
are |
to judge angels? How much |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:24 |
lay them before those who |
are |
least esteemed by the church |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:25 |
Can it |
be |
that there is no man |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:25 |
Can it be that there |
is |
no man among you wise |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:28 |
Even if they |
be |
prostitutes, they bear the seal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:28 |
Christ’s flock upon themselves. They |
are |
physically corrupt, but are not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:28 |
They are physically corrupt, but |
are |
not unbelievers and pagans; foul |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:28 |
worshipers of the elements. They |
are |
ill with one disease, but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:28 |
ill with one disease, but |
are |
not infected with all diseases |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:28 |
all diseases as the impious |
are |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:29 |
betraying him to someone who |
is |
a complete blasphemer |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:30 |
May such thoughts |
be |
far from you, my children |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:31 |
before the Armenian nobility, but |
was |
unable to get them to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:33 |
know that just as we |
are |
resolved not to have (Artashes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:1 |
Among them |
was |
a presbyter named Surmak from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:1 |
village known as Arcke. He |
was |
descended from the line of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:2 |
Suren Pahlaw, at that time |
was |
hazarapet of the royal court |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:4 |
great patriarch of Armenia, Sahak, |
was |
to come with him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:5 |
that the naxarars of Armenia |
are |
accusing you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:6 |
no idea what slander they |
are |
saying about me. But it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:6 |
saying about me. But it |
is |
their natural custom to be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:6 |
is their natural custom to |
be |
hostile to their own lords |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:7 |
the blessed kat’oghikos of Armenia |
be |
summoned into his presence alone |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:7 |
shows his blessed servants to |
be |
respected and revered in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:8 |
them. And may they themselves |
be |
requited according to what they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:8 |
nothing from me of slander, |
be |
it good or bad |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:9 |
Suren pahlaw his hazarapet who |
was |
of the same azg and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:9 |
their slander. Then he would |
be |
returned to the authority of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:11 |
your kat’oghikosal tun and will |
be |
rejected from your authority. Because |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:11 |
from your authority. Because we |
are |
of the same azg, I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:11 |
same azg, I want what |
is |
good for you. It is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:11 |
is good for you. It |
is |
not lightly that I give |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:13 |
to our holy faith he |
is |
worthy of dishonor and disgrace |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:14 |
Armenian naxarars and Artashes should |
be |
questioned before the great multitude |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:15 |
Though they disowned Artashes, things |
were |
not as they said, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:16 |
from Artashes’ accusers: “What need |
is |
there any more for a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:17 |
the court, heard this he |
was |
delighted and ordered immediately that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:17 |
and ordered immediately that Artashes |
be |
removed from the kingship. At |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:17 |
ordered] that the kat’oghikosal tun |
be |
taken from saint Sahak, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:18 |
order of the Iranian king |
was |
implemented |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:19 |
Thereafter the rule |
was |
taken from the Arsacid line |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:20 |
so for betraying, a price |
was |
paid by the kings of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:20 |
the Armenian princes, (and they |
were |
also given] honors and greatness |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:2 |
Thereafter an Iranian marzpan |
was |
sent to the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:3 |
of the great patriarch Nerses |
was |
thus realized. (This curse had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:3 |
thus realized. (This curse had |
been |
pronounced] because of the daily |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:3 |
royal Arsacid tohm which they |
were |
always shamelessly doing with enthusiastic |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:4 |
own brother’s son Gnel, he |
was |
especially aroused and was unable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:4 |
he was especially aroused and |
was |
unable to tolerate such impious |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:5 |
than your other ancestors who |
were |
evil and unrighteous (members] of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:5 |
fathers, strived even more to |
be |
the heirs of (their] good |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:6 |
nephew, Gnel. Now you will |
be |
dumped on the ground like |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:6 |
ground like water which had |
been |
used for washing, and you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:6 |
the bow from On High |
is |
strung |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:7 |
described by the prophet will |
be |
visited upon you: ’The Arsacid |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:7 |
You will drink, become drunk, |
be |
destroyed, and not reestablished.’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:8 |
Other heavy and awesome additions |
were |
made to the words pronounced |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:9 |
and pure religion which had |
been |
set and established in all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:11 |
the holy Church who had |
been |
ordained by the right hand |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:12 |
that “His customs and ways |
are |
not those of the teachings |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:12 |
our native order, who will |
be |
a supervisor, and firmly keep |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:1 |
severe torments and batterings he |
was |
subjected to by our ancestors |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:3 |
Now you, who |
were |
our constant vardapet, imprint His |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:4 |
Holy Church through which we |
were |
illuminated and saw that unattainable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:5 |
the holy patriarch Gregory (who |
was |
like an Apostle) not be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:5 |
was like an Apostle) not |
be |
mixed with the erroneous teaching |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:6 |
to the blessed (Sahak] they |
were |
entirely unable to change the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:7 |
saying: “Bless your persecutors, and |
be |
good to those who hate |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:8 |
But I |
am |
unable to rule as patriarch |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:8 |
baptismal font allowing us to |
be |
co-inheritors of Christ, also |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:8 |
Paul ’Judge not, lest you |
be |
judged,’ and ’Those of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:8 |
and ’Those of you who |
are |
able, eliminate the failings of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:8 |
the weak,’ and ’Vengeance |
is |
mine and I shall exact |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:10 |
who could entreat me to |
be ( |
your] shepherd? For I see |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:10 |
to a shelter; that sheep |
was |
mercilessly torn apart before wild |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:11 |
try to force me to |
be |
consoled over the destruction of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:12 |
in a dream, before I |
was |
ordained a bishop that this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:12 |
disastrous circumstance would develop. (It |
was] |
like the prophetic vision which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:12 |
like the prophetic vision which |
was |
shown to the holy martyr |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:12 |
the holy martyr Gregory, and |
was |
knowledge of things to come |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:13 |
as the blessed Paul who |
was |
sent by God, who, because |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:0 |
Years ago I |
was |
afflicted by inconsolable thoughts, restlessly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:2 |
of the Easter fast, I |
was |
conducting the evening service of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:5 |
of the lamps and candles |
was |
burning, and the reader intentionally |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:6 |
They |
were |
also biding for the crowd |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:8 |
And there I |
was, |
sitting beside the altar of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:9 |
city of Vagharshapat when he |
was |
sitting in the holy church |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:10 |
we present the vision, which |
are |
the words of the Father |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:12 |
clouds appeared to me to |
be |
standing upon the earth, reaching |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:13 |
service to the Lord, which |
was |
covered with very thin linen |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:14 |
Above the cubic covering there |
was |
a clearly visible sign of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:14 |
which did not appear to |
be |
composed of material but of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:15 |
looked, I saw that there |
was |
an altar table bejeweled with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:16 |
There upon the table |
were |
Communion bread and a cluster |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:17 |
immeasurable to me. Its yield |
was |
abundant and ripe, its sight |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:18 |
the earth—three of them |
were |
of equal size and bore |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:19 |
looked nothing like, and nor |
were |
they as fruitful or as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:19 |
olive tree; in fact, there |
were |
much fewer of them, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:19 |
of them, and though they |
were |
ripe they were not meaty |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:19 |
though they were ripe they |
were |
not meaty, as though they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:19 |
not meaty, as though they |
were |
wilted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:21 |
When the cloth |
was |
lifted by a gentle breeze |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:22 |
top of the salver there |
was |
a folded silk cope, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:22 |
which a few lines had |
been |
wonderfully written in gold leaf |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:22 |
appeared other lines that had |
been |
blotted out and so could |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:22 |
out and so could not |
be |
discerned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:24 |
And there |
was |
more gold from that half |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:25 |
edge of the slaver there |
were |
innumerable crowds of young males |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:27 |
And everyone |
was |
facing the holy altar without |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:29 |
upon the holy altar, which |
was |
studded with colorful gems, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:30 |
of the heavens where it |
was |
concealed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:33 |
to the spot where I |
was; |
and as I became more |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:33 |
said to me: “Cheer up, |
be |
strong, and don’t be scared |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:33 |
up, be strong, and don’t |
be |
scared. Believe in your heart |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:35 |
he said to me: “Why |
are |
you sad? Why are your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:35 |
Why are you sad? Why |
are |
your mind and the clarity |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:36 |
How come you |
are |
thinking foolish thoughts, troubled about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:36 |
or prohibit anyone from what |
is |
fitting |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:37 |
hereafter that will come to |
be |
until the end of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:37 |
God. But everything that will |
be |
done in the world until |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:38 |
this great revelation, as I |
was |
commanded by the supreme power |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:41 |
word of his command and |
are |
enlightened by the glory of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:42 |
that appeared to you to |
be |
standing, and then rising from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:42 |
from earth to the heavens, |
is |
belief in the truth, by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:43 |
chosen man, Paul: “We will |
be |
caught up together in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:44 |
gold cube on the bema |
was |
covered by a clean, thin |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:44 |
the sacrament of divine knowledge |
is |
hidden and unrevealed like the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:44 |
the mystery of the judgment |
be |
revealed and each compensated according |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:46 |
Beneath this |
was |
the golden altar studded with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:46 |
bringing joy to those who |
were |
seated beside it, and who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:48 |
all manner of well-doing |
is |
the love of the poor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:48 |
scorned at virginal labors and |
were |
cast out of their weddings |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:49 |
This |
is |
how the seal of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:49 |
of the preaching of Christ |
is |
recognized in men’s souls, which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:49 |
everyone will recognize that you |
are |
my disciples, if you love |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:49 |
with which peace on earth |
is |
established. The Lord of glory |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:50 |
of which you saw to |
be |
half the size of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:50 |
three, with less fruit that |
was |
less meaty, and with less |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:50 |
and a half decades will |
be |
decreed upon the earth until |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:51 |
fruit of the branches, which |
were |
wilted and altogether unlike the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:51 |
that love and justice have |
been |
removed from all who falsely |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:51 |
and untruthfully think themselves to |
be |
dear observers of the commandments |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:51 |
observers of the commandments. This |
is |
clearly written and sealed in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:52 |
icy sea-blue cathedra that |
was |
shown to you on the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:53 |
Upon this |
was |
a salver made of silver |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:53 |
of fine silverware the word |
was |
spread among all nations who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:53 |
The words of the Lord |
are |
pure like silver tried in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:54 |
which appeared to you to |
be |
icy sea-blue, signifies the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:55 |
entire country, for your vision |
is |
of its end |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:57 |
Yet as no one |
was |
donning the mantle, and as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:58 |
piece of parchment atop which |
were |
shown you a few lines |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:58 |
throne of the patriarchate. These |
are |
the chosen ones, recorded in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:59 |
there appeared lines that had |
been |
blotted out near the center |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:59 |
love riches more than God, |
are |
to ascend to the throne |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:60 |
And because their priesthood |
is |
vile and not agreeable to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:60 |
the Most High, they have |
been |
effaced from the book of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:60 |
people over to judgment to |
be |
destroyed by the flaming of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:62 |
And as they |
were |
not despised and cast to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:62 |
cast to the ground to |
be |
trampled, but rather with the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:62 |
the cope folded respectably—it |
was |
more surely indicated to you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:63 |
long time will he then |
be |
sentenced to a martyr’s death |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:64 |
What |
was |
indicated to you in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:65 |
womb of your child who |
was |
bestowed upon you by the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:65 |
lives, becoming apostates. For it |
is |
near the doors of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:65 |
the market that the weak |
are |
destroyed, and that help stands |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:68 |
that appeared to you to |
be |
reflecting off the youths, some |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:68 |
for their hardships and labors |
are |
manifold |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:71 |
come and sit, as has |
been |
written, in the holy place |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:71 |
mouth [2 Thessalonians 2:8], and thus will he |
be |
destroyed by the heavenly power |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:72 |
Then will the righteous who |
are |
accomplished in virtuous conduct fly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:73 |
the Word of the Lord |
be |
fulfilled in them, which says |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:73 |
them, which says: “Where I |
am, |
my servant also will be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:73 |
am, my servant also will |
be |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:74 |
this vision of yours which |
was |
shown to you as divine |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:75 |
so clearly as though I |
were |
awake, I was in a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:75 |
though I were awake, I |
was |
in a state of immense |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:77 |
keeping it concealed, lest I |
be |
sentenced to condemnation in tears |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:2 |
with prayers and doctrine. There |
were |
many bishops and other venerable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:2 |
and other venerable priests who |
were |
unable to bear being separated |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:2 |
came to him) wherever he |
was, |
at ostan or in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:3 |
the same month, as he |
was |
born |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:4 |
offspring, only a daughter who |
was |
wed to Hamazasp, lord of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:6 |
remains of this blessed man |
were |
taken by a multitude of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:8 |
of every sort of disease |
was |
obtained from the saint’s relics |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 19:1 |
tomb of the venerable one |
was |
made with very great distinctions |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 19:2 |
the land of Armenia. (Yovsep’) |
was |
from the village named Xoghoc’imk’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 19:3 |
men, the land of Armenia |
was |
graced with the worship of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:0 |
a hazarapet named Mihrnerseh who |
was |
a malicious, malignant person. For |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:0 |
For many years he had |
been |
thinking about an impious plan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:2 |
This Varazvaghan |
was |
the son-in-law of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:2 |
Siwnik’. According to some, there |
was |
great hatred between Varazvaghan and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:3 |
incredible rancor of Vasak, and |
was |
unable to tolerate the severe |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:5 |
and stated that the fire |
was |
a god. Apostasizing the inseparable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:7 |
of fire (with which all |
are |
fed, and which enjoy), or |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:8 |
Now while those (people) who |
are |
not obedient to us see |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:9 |
Such people |
are |
unable to recognize the gods |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:9 |
gods and the benefits which |
are |
given to humankind by each |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:9 |
decision, and clearly the gods |
are |
angered when they cannot make |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:10 |
severe rules against the realm |
are |
eternally lost, while we will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:10 |
eternally lost, while we will |
be |
punished for it, for sinning |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:11 |
of the wily teacher Mihrnerseh |
was |
heard by his crazed pupil |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:11 |
vardapet how a god who |
is |
himself lacking and incomplete could |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:13 |
For should someone who |
is |
hot and in need of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:13 |
receive it. Rather, the seeker |
is |
regarded as extremely foolish by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:14 |
does not have it, he |
is |
unable to give it.
To |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:14 |
many entreaties and protracted pleading, |
is |
senseless and full of mortification |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:14 |
of mortification—as it would |
be |
to seek dryness from water |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:15 |
parts indeed have power, it |
was |
given to them by God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:15 |
Who stipulated it, and they |
are |
obliged to ceaselessly give it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:15 |
command of their Creator Who |
is |
the true God, creator of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:16 |
and resist it, they will |
be |
unable to resist such a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:16 |
force (as Iran) and will |
be |
completely ruined, with their Houses |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:16 |
and perhaps my enemy will |
be |
lost in this situation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:17 |
benefit from it, it will |
be |
more than enough for me |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:19 |
for many years he |
was |
tormented by his adviser, his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:19 |
ground foaming in senselessness and |
was |
unable to say that he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:20 |
found that the man had |
been |
abandoned by the care of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:21 |
stinking, foul-tasting dish, as |
is |
written in the sixteenth psalm |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:21 |
in the sixteenth psalm: “They |
were |
satiated with their meal—of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:22 |
sins, in Tartaros he will |
be |
kept in the inextinguishable Gehenna |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:23 |
in the fountain of Life, |
were |
turned to the glittering white |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:24 |
Resembling those lambs which |
were |
transformed into wolves, that man |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:24 |
from the tohm of Siwnik’ |
was |
the cause of the loss |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:0 |
all of these words, he |
was |
delighted since he had found |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:1 |
It |
is |
fitting that Lords who benefit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:1 |
souls of the servants not |
be |
lost |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:2 |
For just as you |
are |
concerned about your profits and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:4 |
Now how many lands |
are |
there in which you rule |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:5 |
First and foremost, there |
is |
the great land of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:5 |
great land of Armenia which |
is |
useful, and with (Armenia) is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:5 |
is useful, and with (Armenia) |
is |
Iberia and Aghbania (Aghuania). You |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:5 |
such a host of souls |
are |
being lost—you never think |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:6 |
salvation of so many people, |
be |
assured that it will increase |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:6 |
good folk and grandeur which |
is |
there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:8 |
large and useful land. It |
is |
close to and borders the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:9 |
that until then they had |
been |
strayed but now had come |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:10 |
that land (of Armenia) will |
be |
firmly bound to us in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:11 |
and Aghbanians (Aghuans) will also |
be |
ours |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:12 |
Although I already |
was |
concerned about such a great |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:12 |
it out to you, I |
was |
made even more sure by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:13 |
and chose the good, he |
is |
deserving of more prominent glory |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:14 |
of the Aryans will always |
be |
at peace and ease; should |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:16 |
All the Aryans generally |
were |
astonished at and lauded the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:0 |
Former kings, who |
were |
my ancestors and occupied this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:0 |
royal throne—either because they |
were |
not at leisure or, because |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:1 |
land of the Aryans, I |
am |
thinking that just as we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:1 |
authority of our kingdom we |
are |
therefore even more obliged to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:1 |
from the gods should we |
be |
found indifferent with regard to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:2 |
Now if we |
are |
to be punished for not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:2 |
Now if we are to |
be |
punished for not demanding a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:2 |
thing from you, you should |
be |
even more frightened about laziness |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:2 |
in that case) you will |
be |
punished both by us, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:3 |
brought to you. As you |
are |
a useful land and beloved |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:3 |
which we all clearly know |
is |
false and without benefit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:5 |
We also want and |
are |
ordering you to write us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:5 |
see) how lost you have |
been |
till today |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:0 |
form, they realized that this |
was |
the covert arrow of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:0 |
the blessed flock of Christ |
was |
saddened and dismayed, and discussed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:1 |
strike root and many will |
be |
ruined, having strayed from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:2 |
priests and monks. (Their names) |
are |
as follows: Yovsep’ (who, though |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:4 |
All of these men |
were |
bishops. Among the honorable priests |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:4 |
bishops. Among the honorable priests |
were: |
the blessed Ghewond, and Xoren |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:5 |
those assembled from the naxarars |
were: |
Vasak, lord of Siwnik’
Nershapuh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:0 |
seems futile and nonsensical—it |
is |
written: ’Servants, obey your temporal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:4 |
If we |
are |
quiet on that matter, forgive |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:4 |
us. Because, just as it |
is |
impossible for human natures to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:4 |
providence to another, similarly it |
is |
impossible for us who naturally |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:6 |
When we |
are |
at court, there and (or |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:6 |
or) from the mages (who |
are |
styled your “teachers of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:6 |
what you have written and |
are |
urging us to read and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:7 |
false, so-called vardapets and |
are |
as well-informed about them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:7 |
informed about them as you |
are, |
there is no need for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:7 |
them as you are, there |
is |
no need for us to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:8 |
Indeed, |
were |
we to read them, we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:8 |
to read them, we would |
be |
forced to ridicule them which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:10 |
to us—since you would |
be |
alienated from us for laughing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:10 |
send it to you to |
be |
ignorantly ridiculed and hated |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:11 |
Let this much only |
be |
clear to you about our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:12 |
everything upon them. He alone |
is |
God whom you have called |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:12 |
and lord of lords. It |
is |
proper for all rational beings |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:1 |
personages of the court to |
be |
assembled, had the letter sent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:3 |
land. But now you must |
be |
bold to acquaint them with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:4 |
more aroused and the view |
was |
expressed that: “If they did |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:5 |
enraged and commanded that hrovartaks |
be |
written immediately to the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:6 |
hrovartaks he commanded that it |
be |
written that all the tanuters |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:6 |
anyone lazily delay he will |
be |
put to death without any |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:7 |
Iberia, and Aghbania (Aghuania) and |
were |
read in the presence (of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:7 |
that all of them had |
been |
summoned with such urgency, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:7 |
they knew at once what |
was |
afoot, that the urgent summonses |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:9 |
go (to court) they would |
be |
considered to be in rebellion |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:9 |
they would be considered to |
be |
in rebellion, but they were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:9 |
be in rebellion, but they |
were |
in agitated doubt about going |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:11 |
of the holy Church which |
are |
of one heart and soul |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:11 |
of the wicked beast which |
is |
coming against us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:12 |
Himself said, that person will |
be |
rejected by Him before the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:14 |
the journey at that time |
were |
as follows |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:15 |
Siwnik’ who, at the time |
was |
the marzpan of Armenia, from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:2 |
Armenia, Iberia, and Aghbania (Aghuania) |
be |
brought before him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:4 |
and view (of who you |
are) |
is clear to all the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:4 |
view (of who you are) |
is |
clear to all the Aryans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:5 |
king repeated his question: “It |
is |
clear and evident that those |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:5 |
evident that those people who |
are |
under my authority would never |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:7 |
them, he note: “Your answers |
are |
quite unlike and distant from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:8 |
For it |
is |
clear from the letter that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:8 |
from the letter that there |
are |
some things in which you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:8 |
our) command; but that there |
is |
some matter which I ought |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:9 |
among all the Aryans it |
is |
precisely that matter regarding you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:9 |
that matter regarding you which |
is |
first and foremost the important |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:9 |
lordship and guardianship over you |
is |
recognized, and your judicious service |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:9 |
service and obedience to us |
is |
acknowledged |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:10 |
For we |
are |
satisfied with the work and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:10 |
which till now you have |
been |
travelling like a blind person |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:12 |
king of Iran, the others |
were |
silent for a moment. But |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:12 |
entire multitude and note: “There |
are |
many members of the nobility |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:12 |
these three lands (present) who |
are |
my seniors in gah and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:12 |
and in age; and there |
are |
many who are lower than |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:12 |
and there are many who |
are |
lower than I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:13 |
You, who |
are |
the lord of all, as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:13 |
their lords and kings. There |
is |
no need for me or |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:14 |
As it |
was |
before, so now and hereafter |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:14 |
hereafter I have resolved that |
were |
it possible for me to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:15 |
But it |
is |
impossible to alter the faith |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:16 |
consider myself pitiful if I |
were |
to apostasize the just doctrine |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:16 |
apostasize the just doctrine which |
is |
firm in my mind (and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:16 |
futile glory. May it not |
be |
so |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:17 |
My response |
is |
that I would rather die |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:18 |
stand before you all, they |
are |
of the Christian order. It |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:18 |
of the Christian order. It |
is |
enough for each one to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:20 |
salvation or ruination of souls |
is |
an eternal matter |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:21 |
It |
is |
not right to speak in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:21 |
issue. For what you seek |
is |
the destruction of our ancestral |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:21 |
adoption of a faith which |
was |
accepted and liked neither by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:0 |
Then all the naxarars who |
were |
from the three lands of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:1 |
accepted and confirmed that “There |
is |
no way of getting free |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:3 |
But |
were |
we to think solely of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:3 |
young people. Those who would |
be |
brought here would be made |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:3 |
would be brought here would |
be |
made to serve completely their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:4 |
They realized that he would |
be |
unable to accept and consent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:5 |
Yet they |
were |
unable to bear not revealing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:5 |
and designs and deeds would |
be |
defective and impossible to fulfill |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:6 |
they thought that they might |
be |
able to escape through deceit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:6 |
their plan and proposal would |
be |
insufficient |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:7 |
of this sort had naturally |
been |
accomplished by the Mamikonean azg |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:8 |
the naxarars and sepuhs who |
were |
assembled at court went together |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:10 |
that all would bear would |
be |
heavy, bitter and worthy of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:10 |
of tears, such a fate |
is |
nothing compared to the physical |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:11 |
Nor |
is |
the impending danger of a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:12 |
in our strategem, if you |
are |
but able to convince yourself |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:12 |
the three lands will not |
be |
ruined and that the entire |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:12 |
the three lands will not |
be |
led into captivity. For the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:12 |
faith (of Christianity) will not |
be |
shaken to its foundations. And |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:12 |
will thereafter stand firm and |
be |
made secure by the aid |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:13 |
This will certainly |
be |
the case if you, for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:15 |
and children more than me, |
is |
unworthy of me.’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:16 |
three lands—tanuters and sepuhs— |
are |
full of all strength and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:16 |
excell in all knowledge and |
are |
recognized as prominent among the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:16 |
the blessed champion Gregory—who |
was |
like an Apostle—and his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:17 |
to actually do what I |
am |
unable to even hear of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:18 |
of the Mamikoneans, although they |
were |
plunged into unbelievable despair and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:18 |
plunged into unbelievable despair and |
were |
agitated, nonetheless, they could not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:18 |
could not entertain what had |
been |
proposed; knowing the great danger |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:20 |
He |
was |
a modest, intelligent and brave |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:21 |
speaking with Vardan) as he |
was |
charged, sometimes alone, sometimes with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:22 |
on most persistently and relentlessly |
was |
the bdeshx of Iberia, Ashusha |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:22 |
and prudent man whose wife |
was |
of the Arcrunid azg. Her |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:22 |
the Arcrunid azg. Her sister |
was |
the wife of Vardan’s brother |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:24 |
Vardan, the sparapet of Armenia, |
was |
unmoved and that he did |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:24 |
their exhortations and entreaties, they |
were |
obliged to bring and present |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:25 |
This |
was |
done by those who were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:25 |
was done by those who |
were |
more learned in the Scriptures |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:25 |
learned and informed man—he |
was |
extremely well acquainted with doctrinal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:25 |
acquainted with doctrinal writings, having |
been |
taught and advised by his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:26 |
concession and his desire to |
be |
cursed for the sake of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:26 |
his kinsmen’s salvation, about which |
is |
written in the Letter to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:26 |
could wish that I myself |
were |
accursed, separated from Christ for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:26 |
according to the flesh; who |
are |
Israelites, to whom belongs the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:27 |
Consent,” they said, “and |
be |
the one who curses and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:27 |
makes proverbs about us. You |
are |
not greater and more just |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:27 |
Iberian and Aghbanian (Aghuan) people |
are |
more numerous than the crucifying |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:30 |
and mendicancy. Let us only |
be |
spared this anger |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:31 |
forgiveness, share (Judas’) fate, and |
be |
betrayed to the inextinguishable fires |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:32 |
May everlasting vengeance |
be |
sought from such an individual |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:33 |
the three lands, may it |
be |
the remaining legacy for the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:34 |
on a pretext to temporarily |
be |
wounded (in the faith) for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:3 |
that an unshakable foundation had |
been |
laid for their kingdom, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:4 |
Then |
were |
the tanuters and the sepuhs |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:4 |
adorned in royal clothing. They |
were, |
moreover, all supplied with many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:5 |
They had |
been |
given a multitude of false |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:5 |
the growling of stomachs. They |
were |
ordered to set up schools |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:6 |
who had (willingly) accepted (Zoroastrianism) |
were |
delighted to take the multitude |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:8 |
The thrust of their thanksgiving |
was |
as follows: “All kings who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:8 |
about our condition, that it |
be |
flourishing, and about material benefits |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:10 |
less the above, as he |
was |
able. Then they were silent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:10 |
he was able. Then they |
were |
silent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:11 |
entire multitude of the Aryans |
were |
being praised |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:12 |
from the time we had |
been |
ranked in your service. Thus |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:12 |
in your service. Thus, there |
is |
no need for me to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:13 |
Despite the fact that I |
am |
much less than my ancestors |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:14 |
I have accomplished has not |
been |
worthy of renown or praise |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:14 |
power that its fame will |
be |
related not only before you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:15 |
It |
was |
as though graced by God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:16 |
such thoughts being expressed, they |
were |
astonished, and thanked him, greatly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:19 |
the other Armenian naxarars. (Yazkert) |
was |
suspicious and took this precaution |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:0 |
land of Armenia. Among them |
were |
those who were (spiritually) well |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:0 |
Among them were those who |
were ( |
spiritually) well and those who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:0 |
spiritually) well and those who |
were |
ill, alive, but half-dead |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:0 |
but half-dead. Those who |
were |
not well could not see |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:0 |
such a long journey yet |
were |
able to remain well |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:1 |
of the blessed Gregory (who |
was |
like an Apostle), singing psalms |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:2 |
considering (their fathers’) appearance to |
be |
the same as before. They |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:2 |
at their mothers’ faces which |
were |
constantly grieving and streaming with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:2 |
no one—dayeak or instructor— |
was |
able to quiet them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:3 |
supper of joy which they |
were |
eating turned into ashes and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:3 |
into ashes and their drink |
was |
mixed with tears [Psalms 101, 10]. For no |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:5 |
There |
are |
other sheep that are not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:5 |
There are other sheep that |
are |
not of this fold. They |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:5 |
this fold. They too must |
be |
brought here so that there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:5 |
here so that there shall |
be |
one flock, one shepherd [John 10, 16].” Indeed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:5 |
sheep) and fulfilled what had |
been |
said, but they were unexpectedly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:5 |
had been said, but they |
were |
unexpectedly attacked by the enemy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:6 |
all of these reasons there |
was |
mourning and sobbing by the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:8 |
And there |
were |
streams of blood caked on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:9 |
spent charcoal, their licentious faces |
were |
tormented with ashes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:2 |
returning and rest you shall |
be |
saved’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:6 |
If we live, it |
is |
because of God. So, let |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:6 |
or exile, only let us |
be |
succored by Him and let |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:10 |
Vasak, prince of Siwnik’, who |
was |
the marzpan of Armenia at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:10 |
court and entire equippage. They |
were |
dismayed and frightened. All who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:10 |
dismayed and frightened. All who |
were |
concerned with their personal salvation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:10 |
personal salvation realized that they |
were |
completely lost and that it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:10 |
lost and that it would |
be |
impossible to escape from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:11 |
no deed or work had |
been |
accomplished |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:13 |
on which the oath had |
been |
sworn, and sent them as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:13 |
Vardan). Among the venerable priests |
were: |
the presbyter Ghewond and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:13 |
the senior tanuters of Armenia |
were: |
Arshawir, prince of Arsharunik’ Hmayeak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:16 |
But all of us will |
be |
ruined with eternal destruction |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:18 |
a multitude of souls to |
be |
destroyed. For there are many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:18 |
to be destroyed. For there |
are |
many of us who are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:18 |
are many of us who |
are |
of your blood and mingled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:18 |
your azg. Let us, too, |
be |
crowned by Christ, just as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:18 |
by Christ, just as you |
are |
striving that only your own |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:18 |
that only your own folk |
be |
crowned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:22 |
Nor |
is |
it that we are fleeing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:22 |
Nor is it that we |
are |
fleeing out of fear of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:22 |
know that this could never |
be |
the case. All of you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:23 |
held yourselves aloof, it has |
been |
our azg alone which has |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:25 |
as well as you who |
are |
of two minds must realize |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:2 |
But although he |
was |
bothered by not going, nonetheless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:2 |
his House and himself. He |
was |
especially concerned about Ashusha, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:3 |
advancing his cause, for he |
was |
not thinking about achieving a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:3 |
as a virtuous person, he |
was |
aware that as a result |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:3 |
untimely provocations, the hostages) might |
be |
subjected to wretched acts by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:3 |
acts by the king, and |
be |
injured |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:4 |
of Armenia, alone. Rather, he |
was |
always urging that the condition |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:4 |
that the condition of rebellion |
be |
made known, sometimes doing this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:4 |
made it appear that he |
was |
concerned only about the salvation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:4 |
souls, though in fact, he |
was |
not much concerned with this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:4 |
quickly proclaiming (the rebellion), he |
was |
actually thinking about a previous |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:5 |
to rebel, and would (therefore) |
be |
killed by his own comrades |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:5 |
danger, his two sons who |
were |
detained at court, might evilly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:5 |
detained at court, might evilly |
be |
put to death, or else |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:5 |
heavy fetters and long imprisonment, |
be |
mercilessly tortured |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:6 |
confidence in words, but rather, |
was |
concerned about his comrades, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:7 |
to the secure stronghold which |
is |
called Anggh. They made these |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:0 |
with them from court to |
be |
teachers) saw that they and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:0 |
that they and their faith |
were |
despised, they hurried to secretly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:0 |
the mages thought to instruct, |
were |
repulsed at their very sight |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:1 |
outright, yet remaining there (they |
were) |
risking death and destruction |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:2 |
matter of the rebellion had |
been |
greatly noised about and that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:2 |
and that very great harm |
was |
being done by indifference, he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:3 |
They realized that it |
was |
not only (a question of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:3 |
full light of day, and |
be |
known as the sons of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:4 |
some people what the Armenians |
were |
planning. He immediately went and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:5 |
the senior naxarars of Armenia |
were |
informed of his treacherous words |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:7 |
because of his sons who |
were ( |
hostages) at court; and secondly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:7 |
secondly because his entire life |
was |
always inclined toward evil concerns |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:7 |
want it, despite this, he |
was |
forced to agree to unite |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:9 |
inseparable and indivisible Trinity. You |
are |
the sole God and there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:9 |
the sole God and there |
is |
none but You |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:10 |
holy and divine virgin, You |
were |
taken and affixed to a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:11 |
serving accursed sins. You died, |
were |
buried, arose, and went to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:11 |
and lord of lords would |
be |
taken to You |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:12 |
and regretted it, we who |
are |
guilty, and sought your mercy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:14 |
who resembled (the Apostles) and |
was |
their coworker. Clothe us in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:15 |
which all of our limbs |
are |
sealed and which causes Satan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:17 |
of this covenant, may he |
be |
seen as an oath-breaker |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:17 |
go outside with Judas, who |
was |
spurned and expelled from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:17 |
And may a frightful roar |
be |
heard from You on the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:17 |
into the eternal fire which |
is |
readied for satan and his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:19 |
of faith of the covenant |
were |
written down and sealed, first |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:19 |
of) the senior priesthood who |
were |
present |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:21 |
When they |
were |
finished praying, the multitude of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:21 |
the Iranians, fire and water |
are |
brothers; but the embrace was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:21 |
are brothers; but the embrace |
was |
more inimical than brotherly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:22 |
the multitude of mages should |
be |
carefully held for a day |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:0 |
When all this had |
been |
done in the order I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:3 |
managed to stay where he |
was. |
He note: “I will remain |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:4 |
Now Vasak |
was |
creating a path of deceit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:7 |
Then immediately, letters |
were |
written to the emperor, to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:8 |
All of this correspondence |
was |
sealed first by the ring |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:10 |
The correspondence |
was |
entrusted to them by Vasak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:1 |
of the Mardpetakan cavalry, who |
were |
eager for a war of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:1 |
a war of virtue. (These |
were |
people) whom Vasak, the malicious |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:1 |
recognized evil tendencies, and who |
were |
not directly (participants) in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:4 |
All of the people who |
were |
with him did the same |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:6 |
made his loyal overseer (who |
was |
then the royal chamberlain, but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:7 |
|
Be |
at ease regarding Vardan’s advance |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:7 |
have no fear. For there |
are |
many (warriors) whom I have |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:7 |
here and there. Their numbers |
are |
not many, but few |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:8 |
God’s hands. For, as will |
be |
shown, the malicious (Vasak) who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:0 |
Aghuania), the Iranian military commanders |
were |
informed about the arrival of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:1 |
very few his own men |
were. |
He began to speak with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:1 |
of the holy Spirit which |
were |
sung by the prophet Samuel’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:4 |
saw) how much they had |
been |
strengthened and encouraged by fervent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:6 |
of Arsharunik’, Arshawir Kamsarakan (who |
was |
also the son-in-law |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:9 |
and Mush, the Dimak’sean sepuh, |
were |
the first to reach the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:9 |
The venerable Dimak’sean sepuh, Mush, |
was |
martyred there by Nixorakan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:10 |
down from his horse which |
was |
in deep mud, and on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:10 |
come off his foot and |
was |
in the marsh. Then Kamsarakan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:10 |
flight the terrified enemies who |
were |
around him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:11 |
the Armenian brigade. They also |
were |
chasing a multitude of Iranian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:12 |
had gotten into boats and |
were |
hurrying to flee to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:13 |
the fleeing boats, since (Vardan) |
was |
confident of (Arshawir’s) firm and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:15 |
the wounded fell, the ships |
were |
destroyed. Many of the navigators |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:0 |
aid, as all of this |
was |
occurring as they wanted, suddenly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:1 |
truth. The Armenian nobles who |
are |
with him have also rebelled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:4 |
with him could not but |
be |
dismayed. They vowed to do |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:5 |
hay rake in hand and |
is |
winnowing and grading the grain |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:6 |
Let us |
be |
like the cleaned grain, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:6 |
martyrdom with desire. Should we |
be |
worthy of attaining the fate |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:6 |
we live), our boys will |
be |
preserved and grow up each |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:6 |
Satan with great remorse will |
be |
shamed and ridiculed in this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:9 |
and testimonies brought from court |
were |
false and futile, saying: “The |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:9 |
word of Vardan, and not |
be |
lost with him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:10 |
breaking Vasak wrote: “I will |
be |
the intermediary in all of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:12 |
Sahak and Petros |
were |
from the district of Siwnik’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:12 |
of Armenia. Those people who |
were |
weakening in the faith and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:12 |
weakening in the faith and |
were |
without hope, listened to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:13 |
But when the crazed words |
were |
heard by those who held |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:0 |
the bitter days of winter |
were |
passed and the great feast |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:1 |
For there |
were |
engagements of peace anong them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:5 |
For none will |
be |
crowned with his comrades, if |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:6 |
truth, and longed for immortality |
were |
moved, and urged each other |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:7 |
Vardan, sparapet of Armenia. They |
were |
going to Christ’s supper, to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:9 |
brigade with him departed and |
was |
so favored by God that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:11 |
said that the military commanders |
were |
the Mushkan Niwsalawurt and Doghvch |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:11 |
Doghvch, and that (the Iranians) |
were ( |
trying) to come into the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:12 |
their martyrdom (since they had |
been |
incessantly praying day and night |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:12 |
day and night that they |
be |
worthy to have this share |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:13 |
in the Tghmut plain which |
was |
chosen out of fear of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:0 |
harm (on the Iranians) who |
were |
like a flock that had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:3 |
usual they held worship and |
were |
filled with prayers. They modestly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:8 |
Ghewond) while the blessed man |
was |
sleeping. Together with others of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:10 |
Some people |
were |
unknowingly worthy of receiving the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:10 |
poor and for strangers. Others |
were |
chosen by God for their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:11 |
the fate of a martyr |
is |
not shared by all, rather |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:11 |
shared by all, rather it |
is |
given from time to time |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:13 |
those of us who have |
been |
kept for the great and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:13 |
honorable Cup will hasten to |
be |
worthy of attaining a portion |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:13 |
His saints before the Lord |
is |
respectable [Psalm 125, 15]’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:15 |
spiritual and inspired doctrine. He |
was |
aided by the venerable Yovsep’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:15 |
nonetheless had the fortune to |
be |
worthy of the kat’olikosal throne |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:16 |
willing listeners became, as it |
were, |
armed with fearless strength by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:17 |
These |
were |
people to whom the decreed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:17 |
the dawn of salvation, to |
be |
able to drink the Cup |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:19 |
comes not from mankind, but |
is |
bestowed by the holy Spirit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:19 |
very night long they have |
been |
ceaselessly urging everyone to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:19 |
of saint Gregory. Many here |
are |
not only (Gregory’s) pupils, but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:19 |
not only (Gregory’s) pupils, but |
are |
blood-relations |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:21 |
let none resemble Judas who |
was |
torn from the ranks of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:23 |
holy Spirit (the troops) would |
be |
accompanied to God’s beautiful Paradise |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:0 |
It |
was |
close to the hour of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:0 |
sunrise, and the Iranian brigade |
was |
arming and preparing to form |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:1 |
naxarars of Armenia, for it |
was |
on that side that the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:1 |
of other military men could |
be |
most clearly discerned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:3 |
into three fronts, and they |
were |
blessed by the holy priests |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:6 |
saw how the Armenian brigade |
was |
abandoned and fatigued from killing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:6 |
own people, and how they |
were |
fleeing, they went into their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:6 |
sea. Those (Armenians) who had |
been |
hoping to achieve (martyrdom) attained |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:8 |
The remainder of the fugitives |
were |
dispersed to one or another |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:9 |
Those who |
were |
worthy of the blessed, heavenly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:9 |
the blessed, heavenly summons and |
were |
martyred there with the holy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:9 |
there with the holy Vardan |
were |
as follows |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:11 |
the site of the battle [276] |
was |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:12 |
Those who had |
been |
brought down from strongholds and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:13 |
the Iranian casualties, the figure [3,544] |
was |
related to us as accurate |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:2 |
together with the brigade should |
be |
summoned to court |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:3 |
from the land of Armenia, |
be |
left there as marzpan. He |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:0 |
This |
was |
in addition to those who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:1 |
blessed general Vardan. Hmayeak had |
been |
delayed in the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:1 |
troops from the emperor, as |
was |
mentioned earlier |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:2 |
But while this holy man |
was |
preparing to fulfill his promise |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:3 |
He |
was |
succeeded by Marcian [450-457], who, when |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:3 |
who, when informed about what |
was |
needed for matters in Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:4 |
Two individuals, Anatolis (who |
was |
then the sparapet of Antioch |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:4 |
man of Syrian nationality, who |
was |
chief of the emperor’s court |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:4 |
emperor’s court) replied, saying: “It |
is |
not agreeable to us to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:5 |
Would such a (proposed) war |
be |
resolved easily or with extreme |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:6 |
the Armenians (which the delegation) |
was |
concerned with and the reason |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:6 |
reason that it remained there, |
were |
injured and not realized |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:7 |
matter of the (Byzantine) response |
was |
being delayed thus, the war |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:8 |
saw that they had not |
been |
able to accomplish anything that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:8 |
accomplish anything that they had |
been |
working for, they returned and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:8 |
the hope of salvation, but |
be |
found worthy to drink the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:10 |
Tayk’. At the time they |
were |
coming down from the strongholds |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:11 |
Iranians) made them flee. Many |
were |
killed there in the town |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:12 |
It |
was |
there that the blessed sepuh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:12 |
follow after his holy brother |
was |
quickly heard. For God heard |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:13 |
saw what had happened, they |
were |
overcome with great mourning, having |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:14 |
of Iranians and Siwnec’ik’ had |
been |
lost, although he was upset |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:14 |
had been lost, although he |
was |
upset by great sadness, nonetheless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:14 |
blessed Vardan and Hmayeak, he |
was |
greatly comforted, knowing that the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:14 |
that the brave generals had |
been |
finally eliminated |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:1 |
that none of them would |
be |
killed and that no one’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:1 |
one’s terut’iwn or patiw would |
be |
taken away |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:4 |
The following |
were |
among the blessed priests of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:4 |
priests of Armenia who had |
been |
seized earlier and placed in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:4 |
among those seized and taken |
were: |
the blessed bishop of Erhshtunik’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:5 |
Basen, lord T’at’ik had earlier |
been |
given to the Iranian military |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:5 |
the Iranian military commanders to |
be |
taken to Xuzhastan, and he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:5 |
taken to Xuzhastan, and he |
was |
kept there in harsh fetters |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:7 |
saw to it that he |
was |
yet more disgraced by his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:11 |
hour approached, he thought he |
was |
to receive great honor, but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:11 |
of God suggested, the mask |
was |
pulled away from his duplicitous |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:11 |
all the man’s bitter intentions |
were |
completely overturned, just as the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:11 |
poisonous plan of Achitophel had |
been |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:12 |
the blessed priests of God |
were |
being taken on. (Vasak’s party |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:13 |
The latter inquired: “Whose multitude |
is |
that?” A man replied: “The |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:13 |
Siwnik’s.” And they note: “He |
is |
approaching us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:14 |
Vasak, in his lewd shamelessness, |
is |
coming to greet us. Think |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:15 |
you enter, find out who |
is |
worthy in it, and stay |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:15 |
it. And if the house |
is |
worthy, let your peace come |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:15 |
upon it; but if it |
is |
not worthy, let your peace |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:16 |
As they |
were |
ending their questions to one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:17 |
This |
was |
especially true of the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:18 |
and gracious words, (Vasak) who |
was |
crazed by a dew, thought |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:19 |
After they |
were |
through talking, the lord of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:20 |
little from where (the captives) |
were, |
the blessed Ghewond called out |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:22 |
important and useful (information). Where |
are |
you going |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:23 |
He replied in astonisnment: “I |
am |
going to my lord, to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:25 |
all of his vain hopes |
were |
dispelled and dashed and he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:25 |
realized the personal destruction which |
was |
about to encompass him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:26 |
For, when everything |
was |
over, the holy man’s words |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:3 |
first ordered that the priests |
be |
brought before him. He asked |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:3 |
do such a deed, which |
is |
worthy of death, and to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:3 |
For when such a deed |
is |
perpetrated against a man, it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:8 |
you have said, and it |
is |
true, that water is the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:8 |
it is true, that water |
is |
the brother of fire. Not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:8 |
harm the fire, but we |
were |
honoring it, and doing it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:9 |
If any |
are |
worthy of death, it is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:9 |
are worthy of death, it |
is |
the ones who scorned and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:9 |
brother so that it would |
be |
kept affectionately and with much |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:0 |
the other blessed priests who |
were |
with them at the questioning |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:0 |
the blessed Mushe Aghbakac’i, who |
was |
the court presbyter of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:0 |
the blessed deacon K’ajaj who |
was |
from the district of Rstunik’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:0 |
the holy bishop, Sahak. They |
were |
asked |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:2 |
destroyed the brave Vardan who |
was |
useful to the lord of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:2 |
Aryans. His very great deeds |
are |
recalled in the Aryan world |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:2 |
own eyes in Marvirhot. There |
are |
few men in the Aryan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:2 |
his deeds. And you, having |
been |
made wretched by your useless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:3 |
many Aryans and non-Aryans |
was |
shed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:4 |
which you see today, but |
are |
unworthy of) more severe, or |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:5 |
whom you spoke at length, |
are |
distinguished (from each other) in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:6 |
one, explaining who each one |
was |
and giving the names, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:7 |
land of Armenia, nonetheless, they |
were |
unfamiliar with the names of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:7 |
of the holy men and |
were |
uninforned about the honor held |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:8 |
see, although younger then myself, |
is |
nonetheless worthily ranked as the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:9 |
faith. Others, and myself also, |
are |
of the priestly order |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:10 |
Should someone |
be |
less known at this time |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:10 |
who have sought martyrdom and |
been |
found worthy, such an individual |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:10 |
found worthy, such an individual |
is |
greater yet in the abundant |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:10 |
abundant kingdom of God. These |
are |
not my words, but those |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:10 |
but those of Him Who |
is |
our Creator and vardapet, Who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:10 |
all (of these commandments) shall |
be |
called great in the kingdom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:11 |
rather than joy. Rather, we |
are |
happy and delighted with what |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:11 |
what we have done. We |
are |
surrounded by diverse sorrows and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:11 |
death eagerly, so that we |
be |
worthy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:12 |
mentioned, in our Bible it |
is |
said that ’The gods which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:12 |
create heaven and earth will |
be |
lost beneath the earth.’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:13 |
For fire |
is |
composed of many materials. There |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:13 |
composed of many materials. There |
are |
materials of which it is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:13 |
are materials of which it |
is |
composed, and those materials will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:14 |
Now, a fire |
is |
born of iron, stone, water |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:14 |
stone, water, and wood. It |
is |
otherwise with the glass bead |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:14 |
with silver, when this material |
is |
held up against the sun |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:15 |
will go out. The same |
is |
true of fires of water |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:15 |
with more wood. Thus, it |
is |
not the fire, but the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:15 |
but the wood which should |
be |
styled a god, since it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:16 |
|
Is |
it not the lowest evil |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:17 |
honor its worshipper or to |
be |
hostile to an inimical force |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:18 |
Fire |
is |
not diminished by all sorts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:18 |
all materials of the earth |
are |
gods. If you believe this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:18 |
for their dirty work? It |
is |
the same as constructing palaces |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:20 |
Why should I |
be |
forced to mention or ennumerate |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:20 |
Vardan and others like him |
were |
unable to serve such deception |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:20 |
to you that your worship |
was |
false and your doctrines, foolish |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:20 |
do not permit rights to |
be |
recognized, just as presently |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:21 |
As a result, (the Vardanians) |
were |
unable to bear it, gave |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:21 |
it, gave their lives, and |
were |
crowned. And indeed, we encouraged |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:21 |
indeed, we encouraged them and |
were |
their true vardapets |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:22 |
tongue, in loud voices. They |
were |
extremely happy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:24 |
do not command us to |
be |
angry at someone without hearing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:24 |
Now we saw that you |
were |
somewhat joyous listening to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:24 |
of your land (Ghewond). We |
are |
well informed about all the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:24 |
brave Vardan and his comrades |
were |
lost. Wicked recompense and death |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:24 |
Wicked recompense and death have |
been |
prepared (for Ghewond) as is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:24 |
been prepared (for Ghewond) as |
is |
fitting |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:26 |
manner befitting his holiness, and |
was |
encouraged by God’s aid |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:27 |
and we hope we shall |
be |
worthy to die for them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:29 |
Blessed |
are |
those who, with their mind’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:29 |
who, with their mind’s eye, |
are |
just and perspicacious. But the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:29 |
as well as (their) juniors |
are |
seized by physical illness and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:29 |
physical illness and weaken. You |
are |
the ones with just such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:29 |
a disease. Do not wrathfully |
be |
hostile, for you are worthy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:29 |
wrathfully be hostile, for you |
are |
worthy of much ridicule |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:31 |
name of Christ they had |
been |
worthy of dishonor, beating, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:0 |
should say that they should |
be |
brought before him for questioning |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:2 |
day a great atean should |
be |
held in his presence, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:2 |
while all the captives should |
be |
led into his presence |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:5 |
which had eluded him, there |
was |
no single beneficial court honor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:5 |
Vasak) thought that he would |
be |
receiving the kingship of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:6 |
and this impure creature the [dew] |
was |
choking him. In that hour |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:6 |
the blessed man of God, |
was |
fulfilled upon the wretch |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:7 |
When the entire palace |
was |
filled with Aryans and non |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:7 |
ordered the rebel Armenians to |
be |
brought forth in shackles |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:8 |
The captives |
were |
brought into the king’s presence |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:10 |
Armenian naxarars heard this, they |
were |
silent for a moment and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:14 |
and said that everything could |
be |
fully learned by listening to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:15 |
the head of your kings, |
was |
revealed to us, and furthered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:15 |
We often protested that it |
was |
impossible for us to consent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:15 |
assembly can testify that there |
was |
such a protest from us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:16 |
wives and children, departing to |
be |
lost in a foreign country |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:17 |
The first to do this |
was |
your servant Vardan, who in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:17 |
Vardan, who in everyone’s opinion |
was |
prominent in the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:17 |
the senior tohms who today |
are |
well and here with you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:20 |
a letter (to Vardan): “Why |
are |
you fleeing, what and whom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:20 |
fear no one. Though you |
are |
terrified of the lord of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
his advantage in this, then ( |
be |
aware of the fact that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
the fact that) when I |
was |
the marzpan of Iberia (Georgia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
Gate of the Aghbanians (Aghuans) |
was |
under my control, many of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
the entire land of Armenia |
are |
with me, all the officials |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
with me, all the officials |
are |
in my hands, as well |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
officials here in Armenia which |
is |
in my treasury. Should I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
the land of Iran will |
be |
insufficient for their looting |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:22 |
time the emissaries reached him) |
was |
near the territory of foreign |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:22 |
territory of foreign princes, who |
are |
not subject to your authority |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:23 |
of Siwnik’ wrote to Vardan |
is |
intact, bears the seal, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:23 |
intact, bears the seal, and |
is |
here with us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:25 |
secure fortresses until the king |
is |
forced to release my sons |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:26 |
our destruction which he had |
been |
thinking about, then he released |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:27 |
of yours (as Vardan), and |
was |
the cause of the deaths |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:29 |
the will of you Aryans |
is, |
order it carried out upon |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:30 |
the written and sealed (letters) |
are |
here, there is no need |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:30 |
sealed (letters) are here, there |
is |
no need for superfluous words |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:31 |
the princes of the court |
were |
greatly astonished |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:0 |
But come now, say, what |
were |
you imagining, what were you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:0 |
what were you imagining, what |
were |
you thinking that you dared |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:1 |
For you |
were |
the prince and chief of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:1 |
in letters, letters which have |
been |
given to us to read |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:1 |
read, and from which we |
were |
accurately informed of this. You |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:2 |
the Aryans, you destroyed and |
were |
the cause of the killing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:3 |
see us, as though we |
were |
unaware of your treacherous action |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:4 |
this: from now on you |
are |
no longer the lord of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:4 |
and carried out will now |
be |
visited upon your own wicked |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:5 |
that (the value of them) |
be |
demanded from your tun and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:5 |
sons’, until all of it |
is |
paid back |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:8 |
to demonstrate it then, it |
was |
no use. Mired even more |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:9 |
The word of the psalmist |
was |
fulfilled regarding him, that “He |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:9 |
trial accused, and his prayers |
are |
turned to sins |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:10 |
of Vasak’s) previous honors should |
be |
seized from him with insults |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:13 |
into this dishonorable state, which |
was |
brought on by your violation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:14 |
But you, sinner, ( |
are |
fated) to spend the few |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:14 |
pain, and eternal unending Gehena |
is |
ready and waiting for you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:14 |
and waiting for you.” We |
were |
accurately informed about his sighs |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 47:0 |
that the following individuals should |
be |
held in Vrkan in stringent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 47:1 |
addition to these eight priests, |
were |
the following thirty-one bound |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 47:14 |
those [31] nakharars of Armenia should |
be |
held in Vrkan in stringent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:0 |
bound Armenians, priests and naxarars, |
be |
taken along from Hyrcania |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:1 |
bound Armenians, priests and naxarars, |
be |
held there in a fortress |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:2 |
priests, lord Samuel and Abraham |
be |
taken along with him. He |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:2 |
terror into the Christians who |
were |
with him in the caravan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:3 |
of the enemy, (the Iranians) |
were |
unable to implement any part |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:7 |
of the mages, saying: “They |
were |
unable to propitiate the minds |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:9 |
from the enemy. (The cause) |
is |
rather the wrath of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:9 |
wrath of the gods who |
are |
extremely angry at us because |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:9 |
but because of your delay, |
are |
still alive today |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:10 |
For if they |
were |
merely killers of men, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:10 |
death, such an action would |
be |
very heavy and blameworthy. But |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:10 |
kill the gods, yet they |
are |
still alive and see the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:10 |
for this reason) we have |
been |
mercilessly punished by the gods |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:11 |
believing that their false explanations |
were |
true, was moved to great |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:11 |
their false explanations were true, |
was |
moved to great anger regarding |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:11 |
bound priests. Considering that it |
was |
indeed their fault that such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:11 |
that first those priests who |
were |
with him, the blessed presbyter |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:11 |
the holy deacon Abraham, should |
be |
taken to an unknown place |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:11 |
so that no Christian would |
be |
able to find their bones |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:13 |
blessed Samuel’s right hand should |
be |
cut off and placed in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:13 |
blessed Abraham’s right hand should |
be |
cut off and placed in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:13 |
Samuel. He said (that he |
was |
doing this) “since they dared |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:14 |
Thus, |
were |
these saints martyred in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 49:0 |
blessed bishop of Basen, T’at’ik, |
was |
being held in bondage, having |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 49:0 |
being held in bondage, having |
been |
wickedly tortured for a long |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 49:0 |
time. He ordered that (T’at’ik) |
be |
killed there, and that the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 49:0 |
and that the saint’s body |
be |
disposed of so that none |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 49:1 |
carried out the order and |
were |
filled with joy. But before |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:0 |
other blessed priests who had |
been |
left bound in the fortress |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:1 |
and Movan, the anderjapet, who |
was |
an assistant to the Movpetan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:1 |
from the prison where they |
were |
being held bound with the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:1 |
Yazkert) ordered that they should |
be |
taken to an untrodden and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:2 |
the king ordered Vehdenshapuh to |
be |
extremely careful that no one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:2 |
find out that they had |
been |
taken from the city, or |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:2 |
or the place where they |
were |
to be slain |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:2 |
place where they were to |
be |
slain |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:6 |
Furthermore, we have |
been |
informed by trustworthy men who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:7 |
their fathers and mothers, which |
were |
made for them with great |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:8 |
So you |
be |
careful that the site of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:8 |
the site of their killing |
is |
somewhere that those who hold |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:8 |
who hold such beliefs and |
are |
awaiting the bones to revere |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:8 |
bones to revere them, will |
be |
unable to locate |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:10 |
this, they thought that Vehdenshapuh |
was |
speaking the truth |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:11 |
Armenian naxarars with whom they |
were |
bound, saying: “Although Vehdenshapuh wanted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:11 |
to conceal the truth, he |
was |
unable to do so. For |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:11 |
For both of us shall |
be |
killed as indeed all of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:12 |
the mercy of Christ, will |
be |
freed from bondage; we, with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:12 |
the ranks of the Apostles |
are, |
and the dwellings of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:12 |
Christ, Who note: ’Wherever I |
am, |
my servant will be.’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:12 |
I am, my servant will |
be. |
’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:0 |
While they |
were |
discussing this matter, one of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:0 |
one of the executioners—as |
was |
accurately learned from the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:1 |
When the naxarars |
were |
certain of this, they wept |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:1 |
since they themselves desired to |
be |
worthy of the same, but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:1 |
because of those who would |
be |
left orphaned and unconsoled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:2 |
the glad tidings regarding them |
were |
definite, they were strengthened and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:2 |
regarding them were definite, they |
were |
strengthened and became joyously happy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:2 |
worship, which on that day |
was |
later than on other days |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:3 |
the shahastan meant that they |
were |
obliged to spend the night |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:6 |
that your compact with Him |
is |
fulfilled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:7 |
But behold, now we |
are |
about to leave you to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:7 |
that we, with intrepid encouragement, |
be |
worthy of the desirable heavenward |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:8 |
compassionate creator, Christ, He may |
be |
your consoler and savior. May |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:8 |
consoler and savior. May you |
be |
released from the heroic shackles |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:8 |
may your detractors and enemies |
be |
put to shame |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:9 |
families, and may your bones |
be |
placed there with those of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:9 |
your fathers. May your souls |
be |
freed from the invisible shackles |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:9 |
invisible shackles of Satan, and |
be |
kept unharmed until the day |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:10 |
Christ, they replied: “Who can |
be |
conquered by sleep in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:10 |
in the Kingdom, where there |
is |
no sleeplessness and no burden |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:10 |
of weariness. And who will |
be |
grieved by disease in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:10 |
where pain, sorrow, and sobbing |
are |
absent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:11 |
For us, today |
is |
a precursor of that day |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:12 |
And why should sadness |
be |
in anyone’s heart? For we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:12 |
in anyone’s heart? For we |
are |
worthy to see in our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:12 |
parents and spiritual vardapets, who |
are |
like angels, and who, in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:12 |
and who, in their death |
are |
joyful |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:13 |
But our eyes |
are |
full of tears, like Christ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:13 |
seeing Jerusalem, or Lazarus who |
was |
raised from the dead, (wondering |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:15 |
Such an Apostle |
was |
the confessor lord Gregory, a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:17 |
We |
are |
now strengthened and encouraged by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:18 |
flesh stay with you and |
are |
strengthened by you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:21 |
|
Be |
not saddened, but rejoice in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:21 |
indeed He has come and |
is |
among you. He will release |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:21 |
glory: ’For your sake we |
are |
being killed all the day |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:21 |
all the day long; we |
are |
regarded as sheep to be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:21 |
are regarded as sheep to |
be |
slaughtered.’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:0 |
the senses of the listeners |
were |
transported with delight, finding the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:0 |
the Apostle-like vardapets to |
be |
like a meal of many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:1 |
divine instruction to birds, it |
was |
the hour of cockcrow. (The |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:1 |
feet and necks. What they |
were |
unable to cut with files |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:2 |
For they |
were |
more solid and heavy than |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:2 |
this fashion as though they |
were |
malicious, destructive, god-slaying men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:2 |
destructive, god-slaying men. This |
was |
especially true as regards the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:2 |
had said that his chains |
were |
to be more confining, heavier |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:2 |
that his chains were to |
be |
more confining, heavier, and more |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:3 |
name of God, they had |
been |
deserving of wearing on themselves |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:4 |
who fanatically seek glory, and |
are |
insatiably covered with gold and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:4 |
would increase their laments and |
be |
unable to bear it for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:5 |
envy, wondering why that too |
was |
not among their adornments, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:6 |
he would not say it |
was |
too much. Yet such transitory |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:6 |
much. Yet such transitory ornaments |
were |
not as elegant as the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:7 |
used diverse other implements, yet |
were |
unable to cut the thickness |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:0 |
noteworthy men of the shahastan |
be |
summoned secretly at night. Similarly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:0 |
some of the prominent mages ( |
were |
summoned). They were then charged |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:0 |
prominent mages (were summoned). They |
were |
then charged with the royal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:1 |
permit a single Armenian who |
is |
in this shahastan to go |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:1 |
the bound presbyters (whom we |
are |
taking out today), or any |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:2 |
Should it |
be |
found (that you have disobeyed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:2 |
this order), your azg will |
be |
stricken and the king will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:2 |
bitter death, while we shall |
be |
guiltless for such wickedness visited |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:2 |
to it that pleasant thanks |
is |
our common lot |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:3 |
to the king’s command, they |
were |
afraid that one of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:4 |
It |
was |
as though the great treasure |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:4 |
revealer of the world had |
been |
sent among them, and they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:4 |
His name. What He said |
was |
shown to be eternally true |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:4 |
He said was shown to |
be |
eternally true: “He who believes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:6 |
foreigners and of (others) who |
were |
in the shahastan—they fell |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:7 |
to the district where we |
are |
travelling to and settle us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:8 |
priests and the Armenian naxarars |
were |
so joyfully biding each other |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:8 |
knew the death which has |
been |
readied for them, they would |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:8 |
cause for weeping, and would |
be |
unable to laugh and be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:8 |
be unable to laugh and |
be |
so happy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:9 |
did not know that it |
was |
precisely (their pending martyrdom) which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:9 |
precisely (their pending martyrdom) which |
was |
the cause of their delight |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:9 |
delight, and that those who |
were |
departing and those who were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:9 |
were departing and those who |
were |
remaining were rejoicing insatiably because |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:9 |
and those who were remaining |
were |
rejoicing insatiably because of it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:11 |
the holy priests of God |
were |
departing, other children of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:11 |
since they too longed to |
be |
worthy of a share in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:12 |
This |
was |
especially true of the presbyter |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:12 |
of the presbyter Xoren (who |
was |
from the village named Orkovi |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:12 |
the venerable presbyter Abraham (who |
was |
from the village called Zenaks |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:13 |
men and those with them |
were |
taken to Vehdenshapuh, who asked |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:13 |
to Vehdenshapuh, who asked: “Where |
are |
you preparing to go?” They |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:13 |
to go?” They replied: “We |
are |
ready to go wherever you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:14 |
Vehdenshapuh commanded that they should |
be |
forcibly seized and held in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:14 |
earlier command, that they should |
be |
extremely watchful until the time |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:14 |
their lords) wherever their lords |
are |
sent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:15 |
Abraham realized that the executioners |
were |
forcibly restraining them in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:15 |
despair greatly, considering themselves to |
be |
unworthy of the heavenly crown |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:15 |
of the champion (saint) Gregory, |
were |
about to receive |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:1 |
This |
was |
learned by a merchant who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:1 |
learned by a merchant who |
was |
a Xuzhik by nationality, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:1 |
Armenia many times and who |
was |
extremely well versed in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:1 |
in the Armenian language. (Xuzhik |
is |
P’arpec’i’s term for a native |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:1 |
This man from childhood had |
been |
a model of virtue, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:1 |
a model of virtue, and |
was |
the son of Christ-loving |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:1 |
Christ-loving believing parents. He |
was |
on very intimate terms with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:1 |
and the Armenian naxarars who |
were |
in bondage |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:2 |
of (their) expenses while they |
were |
still in Hyrcania, every day |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:2 |
watching so that he might |
be |
worthy (of possessing) a fragment |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:3 |
him a great deal and |
was |
solicitous about his well-being |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:3 |
his well-being. For it |
was |
God Who was furthering this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:3 |
For it was God Who |
was |
furthering this matter |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:4 |
the great prince, the Xuzhik |
was |
asked to entertain the ambarakpet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:4 |
what kind of people they |
were, |
and where they were from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:4 |
they were, and where they |
were |
from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:6 |
I |
am |
the son of believing parents |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:6 |
parents who, as their ancestors, |
were |
loyal servants of the fire |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:6 |
them, from my childhood, I |
was |
committed to the same. With |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:7 |
the pagans, who, at times |
was |
a Pharisee and elsewhere a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:7 |
the vardapet preached in, and |
was |
from, the city of Tarsus |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:8 |
longed to accomplish might indeed |
be |
done as he wished |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:9 |
his meeting with the Xuzhik |
was ( |
a favor) of the gods |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:9 |
gods. Seeing that the man |
was |
adept in everything, (Vehdenshapuh) esteemed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:9 |
needs of the work he |
was |
going to do. For as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:9 |
to do. For as has |
been |
said above, God was seeing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:9 |
has been said above, God |
was |
seeing to matters according to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:10 |
word of the holy Spirit |
was |
fulfilled which note: “They made |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:10 |
They made a plan but |
were |
unable to realize it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:13 |
the place where God’s martyrs |
were |
to die, along with them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:13 |
along with them. Such would |
be |
the disperser and disgracer of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:14 |
breadth of the heart to |
be |
deserving to accurately inscribe in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:14 |
these events) in order, to |
be |
remembered by all believers until |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:0 |
blessed priests, saying instead: “I |
am |
taking them to Hyrcania, where |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:2 |
executioners by whom the saints |
were |
to be killed at the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:2 |
whom the saints were to |
be |
killed at the king’s order |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:3 |
traveller ever passed, since there |
was |
no road to it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:4 |
Chairs |
were |
placed for the three princes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:6 |
worked numerous, countless evils, and |
are |
responsible for the deaths of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:6 |
of many Aryans. If you |
were |
the cause of death for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:6 |
or three people, that would |
be |
great enough and you would |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:6 |
deserve to live. (But you |
were |
guilty of the deaths) of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:6 |
a great land as Armenia |
is, |
and furthermore a huge number |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:6 |
of Aryans died there. You |
are |
responsible for all of this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:6 |
this, and all of it |
was |
done by you and with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:8 |
so that, just as you |
were |
the cause (of death) for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:8 |
for many Aryans, you may |
be |
the cause of life for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:16 |
kat’oghikos Yovsep’ replied: “That question |
was |
put to us in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:18 |
day, why today should we |
be |
less fervent about the good |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:19 |
serve falsely-named gods, which |
are |
not gods at all. Let |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:19 |
anyone of the believing captives |
be |
released and fall into eternally |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:19 |
into eternally unbreakable bonds. They |
are |
now, more than us, beseeching |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:20 |
Too bad it |
is |
not possible for you to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:22 |
have obtained, and that it |
is |
impossible for you to live |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:1 |
say such words deserving death |
is |
very sinful, unworthy of life |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:2 |
as for you, although you |
are |
still somewhat guilty, if you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:2 |
has ordered that your guilt |
is |
to be forgiven and you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:2 |
that your guilt is to |
be |
forgiven and you should be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:2 |
be forgiven and you should |
be |
sent to your homes well |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:3 |
have heard that no one |
is |
as knowledgeable in the Christian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:3 |
counsel the land of Armenia |
was |
ruined yet more. Now such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:4 |
Now, just as you |
were |
a counselor, and many died |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:4 |
many died from your actions, |
be |
now a counselor of life |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:4 |
the king that you will |
be |
renowned in your land and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:7 |
heard about me, that I |
am |
knowledgeable about our faith (it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:7 |
knowledgeable about our faith (it |
is |
true), I have been the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:7 |
it is true), I have |
been |
the teacher of many people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:7 |
should show you that I |
am |
at the age of discretion |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:8 |
should I change this and |
be |
lost? God forbid! I counter |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:9 |
from mortal, earthen man, who |
is |
polluted by the worm and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:9 |
Heaven nor earth nor what |
is |
precious therein, can compare |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:10 |
There |
is |
but one thing lacking from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:10 |
our blessed glorification, and that |
is |
the cup of death, which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:11 |
words of your king who |
is |
predestined to prison |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:12 |
and lord Ghewond have said, |
is |
also our will and concern |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:13 |
impious collaborators heard this they |
were |
transported with rage, and wanted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:13 |
of unshakable union. But this |
was |
impossible.
They commenced forcing the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:14 |
to familiarize you with what |
was |
said and to translate what |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:15 |
For what use |
is |
there for rational men who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:15 |
truth of our confession, which |
was |
learned from God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:0 |
became yet more angered and |
were |
unable to tolerate hearing any |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:0 |
to say, as though they |
were |
doing the king an honor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:1 |
life-giving lamb which cannot |
be |
consumed, offered in eternal sacrifice |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:1 |
sacrifice. And now that we |
are |
being sacrificed, accept all of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:2 |
these words as though he |
were |
not at all wounded, although |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:3 |
that the blessed kat’oghikos Yovsep’ |
be |
beheaded with a sword. When |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:3 |
Lord has favored you.” He |
was |
thus killed with the sword |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:5 |
body, his sides and shoulders |
were |
stripped bare of skin, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:5 |
skin, and until the bones |
were |
stripped of flesh. This was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:5 |
were stripped of flesh. This |
was |
because all the Iranians said |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:5 |
venerable man of God, Ghewond, |
was |
the chief advisor and cause |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:5 |
actions and deeds which had |
been |
done in the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:6 |
While some of the executioners |
were |
dragging the venerable Ghewond, others |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:6 |
dragging the venerable Ghewond, others |
were |
cutting off the heads of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:7 |
Then the executioners who |
were |
dragging the blessed Ghewond pulled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:7 |
where the other saints had |
been |
killed, and there they beheaded |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:8 |
There |
was |
still some life left in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:9 |
the mages named Rhewan. They |
were: |
the blessed kat’oghikos Yovsep’ from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:11 |
and the other princes who |
were |
with him quit that place |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:11 |
them (thanks to God’s influence) |
was |
the venerable Xuzhik, whom Vehdenshapuh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:11 |
him, and saying that he |
was |
fundamental and necessary (for carrying |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:12 |
days, so that they will |
be |
devoured by the birds. Then |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:12 |
one of the Christians, having |
been |
informed by someone, will come |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:12 |
the Christians. Then we shall |
be |
condemned to death in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:13 |
this time the venerable Xuzhik |
was |
pondering by what strategems God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:13 |
the man a way to |
be |
worthy of stealing the remains |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:14 |
While the venerable man |
was |
in this turmoil of thought |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:14 |
Great explosions and frightful noises |
were |
heard from the abyss. A |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:16 |
one knowing where his comrade |
was. |
Those who had tumbled to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:16 |
had tumbled to the ground |
were |
unable to stand erect, for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:16 |
speech impeded, all of them |
were |
confounded |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:17 |
a long time would certainly |
be |
fulfilled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:18 |
abyss quieted, the thundering clouds |
were |
reduced, the earth stopped shaking |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:19 |
place. But because their hearts |
were |
smiten with terror, they were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:19 |
were smiten with terror, they |
were |
unable to stand on the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:20 |
so that the others would |
be |
strengthened to stand up and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:21 |
the venerable Xuzhik limping away |
were |
brought to their senses by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:23 |
events, one by one, they |
were |
horrified and stupified for many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:25 |
as for (the princes) they |
were |
absorbed in incredulous thought as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:25 |
The deeds of the Christians |
are |
neither small nor insignificant. Rather |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:25 |
small nor insignificant. Rather, it |
is |
certain that the power of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:25 |
of their faith and belief |
is |
great, while we, damaged by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:25 |
we, damaged by ignorance, will |
be |
lost and do not realize |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:26 |
and realized that no one |
was |
concerned about the saints’ bones |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:27 |
place where the saints’ bodies |
were, |
because the night was very |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:27 |
bodies were, because the night |
was |
very dark. After working in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:28 |
As they |
were |
moving about the area, perturbed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:28 |
of God, Ghewond. The place |
was |
more illuminated than in daytime |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:28 |
the body of each saint |
was |
clearly revealed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:31 |
them considering (the bones) to |
be |
a find of salvation for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:32 |
They |
were |
urgently pressed to return each |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
naxarars. As soon as they |
were |
worthy of this, they received |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
at some time they would |
be |
released from their bonds to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
words of the saint had |
been |
fulfilled in their time |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:34 |
hereafter style “Xuzhik,” as I |
am |
wearying of it) related (events |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:34 |
Omniscent has recorded it and |
is |
keeping it for the day |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:36 |
of the saints’ martyrdom. Everything |
is |
possible for him. He made |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:38 |
the believers in Christ. He |
was |
once a merchant (possessing) an |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:39 |
These same words |
were |
a comfort to the captive |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:40 |
This |
was |
especially true for Arshawir Kamsarakan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:41 |
enthusiastic concern. For although we |
were |
not able to recall everything |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:41 |
our feeble-mindedness) nonetheless we |
were |
not careless to lazily delay |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:0 |
nobility and the troops who |
were |
with him. They then permitted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:0 |
residents of the shahastan who |
were |
in Niwshapuh in accordance with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:0 |
the captive Armenian naxarars (who |
were |
in the fortress) and others |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:0 |
the fortress) and others who |
were |
with them to serve their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:2 |
guard until now. Should it |
be |
that you sent them permanently |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:2 |
them and not return. We |
are |
prepared to go and die |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:2 |
and we hope we will |
be |
worthy. But if you killed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:2 |
But if you killed them, |
be |
so kind as to issue |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:3 |
the multitude of the assembly |
were |
amazed at the intrepid boldness |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:3 |
determine what order I should |
be |
given about you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:5 |
they have done, and there |
is |
no accuser, then let them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:5 |
great honors from us and |
be |
sent back to their land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:5 |
our order, then they will |
be |
crippled and go to Asorestan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:7 |
We |
are |
prepared not only for crippling |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:8 |
about worshipping the sun, we |
are |
saddened and disturbed by your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:8 |
stupor of ignorance, so there |
is |
no question of our resembling |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:11 |
honored them as though they |
were |
remains of the martyred saints |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:11 |
the martyred saints. Indeed, they |
were |
really deserving of such exaltation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:11 |
venerable ones to take and |
be |
used for the spiritual needs |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:13 |
while the venerable priest Abraham |
was |
for many years the courageous |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:15 |
and courageously fulfilling what had |
been |
stipulated for him) the venerable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:15 |
for him) the venerable man |
was |
released and went to Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:16 |
any doubt the man’s visage |
was |
like that of an angel |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:17 |
He |
was |
ordained to the order of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:18 |
May we also |
be |
worthy of our lord Jesus |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:1 |
king Yazkert that he should |
be |
favored with the sons of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:1 |
had taken to court to |
be |
killed). They were extremely young |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:1 |
court to be killed). They |
were |
extremely young |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:2 |
Ashusha his great request, which |
was |
more unbelievable than all others |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:2 |
than all others, since (Ashusha) |
was |
a very dear and deserving |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:4 |
the palace observed this, they |
were |
greatly astonished, wondering what the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:4 |
astonished, wondering what the man |
was |
doing. The king asked him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:4 |
him: “Bdeshx of Iberia, what |
is |
that new thing you are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:4 |
is that new thing you |
are |
showing us today |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:5 |
have ever received. Therefore, it |
is |
fitting that I adore you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:6 |
praised the man greatly and |
were |
astounded |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:1 |
and Peroz) reigned, but they |
were |
at odds with each other |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:1 |
and ruled himself. His name |
was |
Peroz |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:2 |
of his dayeak whom he |
was |
especially fond of, and commanded |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:2 |
commanded that the Armenian naxarars |
be |
freed from bondage and that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:2 |
from bondage and that stipends |
be |
allocated for them at Hrew |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:4 |
cared about their souls and |
was |
their benefactor, and from Whom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:5 |
way Johnathan liked David, and |
was |
always interceding favorably for the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:6 |
Then the Armenian naxarars |
were |
taken to Hrew and a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:6 |
to Hrew and a stipend |
was |
allocated for each one of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:6 |
each one of them. They |
were |
assembled under the care of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:7 |
diverse types of medical healings |
were |
accomplished by the remains of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:7 |
saints which the priests who |
were |
with them were secretly keeping |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:7 |
priests who were with them |
were |
secretly keeping. As a result |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:0 |
There |
were |
many who dared to investigate |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:0 |
dared to investigate whether there |
was |
any physical weakening of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:0 |
of the captives, and even |
were |
bold enough to ask. These |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:0 |
bold enough to ask. These |
were |
the people who, in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:2 |
the holy Apostles, we who |
are |
filled with myriads of evils |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:2 |
thought about our own faults, |
are |
unworthy to observe any human |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:3 |
There |
is |
but one truth and holiness |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:3 |
one truth and holiness, as |
was |
note: “I alone have overcome |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:5 |
sometimes covertly. Bearing arms, they |
were |
inwardly worshipping; attacking the enemy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:5 |
worshipping; attacking the enemy, there |
were |
prayers in their hearts, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:6 |
of age or because they |
were |
by nature dull and were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:6 |
were by nature dull and |
were |
unable to learn, nonetheless (these |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:6 |
learn, nonetheless (these folks, too) |
were |
enthusiastic, willing and not complacent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:7 |
The same |
was |
true of the women whose |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:7 |
of the women whose husbands |
were |
the martyred champions, and of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:7 |
the other women whose husbands |
were |
in bondage in Hrew. With |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:7 |
words of the prophet, they |
were |
living martyrs. Though words are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:7 |
were living martyrs. Though words |
are |
insufficient to describe it, one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:8 |
conquerors. These tender women who |
were |
the daughters of naxarars and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:8 |
now resembled celestial beings, and |
were |
sleepless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:9 |
comb. And (those traits) which |
are |
impossible for women to overcome |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:10 |
saint Vardan and all who |
were |
united with him, as well |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:10 |
priests of God who had |
been |
martyred, and generously bestowed upon |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:11 |
the Lord, they died and |
were |
buried in the tombs of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:0 |
kat’oghikos Yovsep’, lord Melite (who |
was |
from the azg of Manazkertec’ik’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:0 |
of Armenia. He in turn |
was |
succeeded by lord Movses who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:0 |
succeeded by lord Movses who |
was |
from the same azg |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:1 |
God’s providence, lord Giwt (who |
was |
from the village of Arahez |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:1 |
the land of Armenia [Giwt I Ot’msets’i, 461-478]. He |
was |
a man filled with much |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:2 |
wives of men who had |
been |
martyred or were in captivity |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:2 |
who had been martyred or |
were |
in captivity at court, despite |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:2 |
of the men who had |
been |
martyred with Vardan, be they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:2 |
had been martyred with Vardan, |
be |
they from the Mamikonean tohm |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:4 |
This |
was |
especially true of the wife |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:4 |
Mamikonean (saint Vardan’s brother) who |
was |
a woman renowned and intellectually |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:4 |
bdeshx of Iberia, Ashusha. These |
were |
the children whom the Iberian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:4 |
king of Iran, Yazkert, as |
was |
mentioned above. He took them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:4 |
to their mother, whose name |
was |
Juik. Juik’s sister, whose name |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:4 |
Juik. Juik’s sister, whose name |
was |
Anushvrham, was married to Ashusha |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:4 |
sister, whose name was Anushvrham, |
was |
married to Ashusha, the bdeshx |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:5 |
The lads who |
were |
nourished and schooled there became |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:5 |
capable and marvellous. The first |
was |
named Vahan, the second, Vasak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:6 |
younger brother, named Vard, who |
was |
still a boy and was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:6 |
was still a boy and |
was |
staying with his dayeaks in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:1 |
their stupid merchants. (Such people |
were) |
less than real men and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:1 |
less than real men and |
were |
from the line of worthless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:2 |
the brave forces of Armenia |
were |
more prominent than any other |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:2 |
renowned and victorious, now they |
were |
the ridicule and joke of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:2 |
and the worst brigade has |
been |
the Syrian, but the Armenian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:2 |
the Syrian, but the Armenian |
is |
even worse than the Syrian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:4 |
of the martyred Mamikoneans who |
were |
endowed (with abilities) not through |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:5 |
Although they |
were |
scorned out of jealousy, nonetheless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:5 |
out of jealousy, nonetheless, they |
were |
better than any of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:5 |
hunt, they moved nimbly and |
were |
the first to slaughter, having |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:5 |
Those who had many servants |
were |
importuning them, the non-servants |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:6 |
all the tanuters of Armenia |
were |
embellished by them. Strangers and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:7 |
in striving to advance quickly, |
were |
the sons of the venerable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:7 |
the lord of Arsharunik’ who |
were |
related (to the Mamikoneans) through |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:7 |
accordance with their wisdom and |
art |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:8 |
the blessed Hmayeak, whose name |
was |
Vahan, was especially attentive to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:8 |
Hmayeak, whose name was Vahan, |
was |
especially attentive to accomplishing such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:9 |
He |
was |
an intelligent man, benevolent, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:10 |
of the Iranian king they |
were |
constantly praising the man’s goodness |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:10 |
king Peroz himself, once he |
was |
thoroughly acquainted with (Vahan), revered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:12 |
This |
was |
especially true since (the shah |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:12 |
especially true since (the shah) |
was |
constantly hearing the slander of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:12 |
in this time of troubles |
were |
called the tanuters of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:12 |
the tanuters of Armenia, who |
were |
extremely frightened about the growing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:12 |
advancement of Vahan Mamikonean. (Peroz) |
was |
doubtful about disheartening the above |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:13 |
But, surprisingly, there |
were |
some worthy men in those |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:14 |
lust for glory, apostasize and |
be |
lost |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:15 |
they considered it better to |
be |
insulted because of Christ than |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:15 |
of Christ than to temporarily |
be |
immersed in the futile glories |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:15 |
furnace of Babylon, and there |
was |
no one to extinguish it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:17 |
he delayed and the plans |
were |
dashed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:0 |
blessed kat’oghikos of Armenia, Giwt, |
was |
unable to restrain himself and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:1 |
and scorned Gadishoy Maxaz, who |
was |
the military commander of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:9 |
blessed man as though he |
were |
a prophet of the lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:11 |
has told you about me |
is |
not false. Rather, there are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:11 |
is not false. Rather, there |
are |
things which are true, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:11 |
Rather, there are things which |
are |
true, and others which are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:11 |
are true, and others which |
are |
not the complete truth |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:12 |
For liking Christianity and whoever |
is |
a Christian is not something |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:12 |
and whoever is a Christian |
is |
not something new which I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:12 |
that such people would not |
be |
hopelessly lost |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:13 |
goings to Byzantium the affair |
is |
not as (Gadishoy) says or |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:13 |
says or thinks, for that |
is |
false. Rather, we have received |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:13 |
purchase there, for as it |
is |
available in no other land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:13 |
in no other land, we |
are |
obliged by the needs of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:15 |
that the holy man’s words |
were |
accurate and sensible, and that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:15 |
had said about him had |
been |
false and the result of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:16 |
This |
was |
because God, out of pleasure |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:16 |
the rule of his faith |
was |
being weakened, (Peroz) abided Maxaz’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:17 |
authority without my order. Servants |
were |
the ones who gave you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:18 |
the sun, that position will |
be |
yours, for your azg or |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:21 |
the license to say what |
is |
true information between the two |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:22 |
Tell the king that I |
am |
pleased and willing regarding what |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:24 |
me honors and presents) (I |
am |
aware that) there is no |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:24 |
I am aware that) there |
is |
no earthly being possessing such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:24 |
people who hold that faith, |
are |
dead, not living beings. I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:25 |
with those words, then you |
were |
right in what you said |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:25 |
words to the king. You |
were |
right, because no one has |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:25 |
words before the man, who |
is |
king. Try to change your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:25 |
to change your words to |
be |
prudent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:27 |
heard from me. For it |
is |
impossible for me to think |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:29 |
bold words of Giwt, he |
was |
transported with rage, and wanted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:30 |
himself for a moment and |
was |
quiet. Then he began to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:30 |
speak and note: “No. It |
is |
not possible. Otherwise he would |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:30 |
or worship his bones, as |
is ( |
their) custom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:33 |
wherever you like, but you |
are |
removed from the office of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:33 |
office of the kat’oghikosate. It |
is |
no longer yours’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:34 |
rejoiced, while the other part |
was |
saddened to death.
He rejoiced |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:34 |
upon hearing that he had |
been |
removed from office, to rest |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:34 |
of the world. But he |
was |
unconsolably disturbed and saddened when |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:34 |
time he had longed to |
be |
worthy of), and that he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:35 |
court. With much boldness he |
was |
honored not only by the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:35 |
the Christians in those parts |
were |
desirous of obtaining ordination from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:37 |
So, it |
was, |
thusly honored by all, with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:38 |
in deep old age and |
was |
peacefully placed in the tomb |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:2 |
well as the one who |
was |
king, that there was no |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:2 |
who was king, that there |
was |
no way (Vahan) could remain |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:3 |
and death. Just as it |
was |
in the past, they said |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:4 |
man’s ability and wisdom, they |
were |
saddened, out of affection (for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:5 |
realizing that he would never |
be |
able to still the wicked |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:5 |
back to Armenia but still |
was |
unable to stop the mouths |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:8 |
Whenever someone |
was |
unable to perform a court |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:8 |
Vahan). They would say: “He |
is |
in charge of everything in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:9 |
had an associate whose name |
was |
Vriw, undistinguished by azg and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:11 |
how quickly Vahan had arrived, |
was |
astonished, and note: “Such a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:11 |
goes contrary to what Vriw |
was |
saying, especially since (Vahan) has |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:12 |
gold he had brought, he |
was |
greatly delighted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:14 |
saying: “I too know I |
am |
stupid, as Vriw has demonstrated |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:14 |
demonstrated for you. But I |
am |
not blind, for I have |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:15 |
himself should know. For there |
is |
no servant to be found |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:15 |
there is no servant to |
be |
found with me who cooks |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:15 |
cooks for me, and there |
are |
not two or three youths |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:15 |
me out of fear. That |
is |
the strength of my brigade |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:16 |
But if there |
were |
some oppression, I felt from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:16 |
my life (even if I |
were |
to live a long time |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:16 |
others along with me? Nor |
are |
any of your ostikans placed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:17 |
But I know you |
are |
tiring: You can do as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:21 |
But there |
was |
no peace of mind (for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:21 |
for the next world, and |
be |
harmed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:22 |
friends with his worry, and |
was |
looking for some strategem. He |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:22 |
Through you, lord God, everything |
is |
always possible. Nothing can weaken |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:22 |
can weaken You. Lord, truly |
be |
mine. Grant me time for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:22 |
do Your will, for You |
are |
my God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:0 |
While Vahan |
was |
in a state of confusion |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:0 |
such mental anguish, suddenly there |
was |
tumultuous agitation in the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:1 |
This |
was |
heard by people from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:1 |
of Armenia, many of whom |
were |
fighting that year in Aghbania |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:1 |
military commander of them all |
was |
Zarmihr Hazarawuzt, while the marzpan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:1 |
the marzpan of Armenia (then) |
was |
Atrvnashp Yozmandean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:2 |
The Christian Armenian men who |
were |
fighting that year there, were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:2 |
were fighting that year there, |
were |
more afflicted by the insults |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:4 |
that the Iranian forces will |
be |
unable to resist |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:5 |
The lovers of Christ |
were |
fortified by such news, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:5 |
from On High. But they |
were |
afraid that perhaps the Iranian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:6 |
knew that Vahan Mamikonean had |
been |
saddened and confused for a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:6 |
note: “This hour of salvation |
is |
quite appropriate both for him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:6 |
envy of those whom we |
are |
forced to serve |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:7 |
king of Iberia (Georgia), Vaxt’ang, |
is |
very courageous. Who knows, most |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:7 |
with the Iberians, may perhaps |
be |
able to tire out the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:8 |
few of the Armenian naxarars |
were |
thinking this, and others listened |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:9 |
how dangerously tormented I have |
been |
every hour because of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:9 |
For when evening approaches, I |
am |
in doubt until morning, yet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:10 |
wish—and it would have |
been |
preferable to me—that my |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:11 |
But I |
am |
unable and dare not unite |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:11 |
tell you that your thinking |
is |
good, and to proceed. For |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:12 |
and the Huns, the Iberians |
are |
an especially frivolous people and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:12 |
about the Huns—since they |
are |
not involved, who knows if |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:13 |
more than anything else, I |
am |
worried about you, because you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:13 |
worried about you, because you |
are |
false and unreliable people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:14 |
advise, then abandon what you |
are |
saying, and beseech God alone |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:15 |
said, as befits your wisdom, |
is |
fully correct and true. But |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:15 |
correct and true. But we |
are |
placing our hopes not on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:16 |
the mention of death, they |
were |
so encouraged and strengthened and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:16 |
the holy Spirit, that they |
were |
persuaded |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:17 |
know that my brother, Vard, |
is |
at court. I know that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:18 |
realize that my turn has |
been |
made with my entire heart |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:20 |
priest, At’ik, came forward. He |
was |
from the prominent village called |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:20 |
village called Bjni, and had |
been |
with them in the army |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:21 |
the outer darkness where there |
is |
weeping and gnashing of teeth |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:0 |
of unity (just as Judas |
was |
rejected from the host of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:1 |
When this |
was |
heard by the marzpan, Atrvshnasp |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:1 |
company of Armenian apostates, they |
were |
dismayed and terrified, and did |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:2 |
the place where they had |
been |
and went and encamped close |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:2 |
others, and that (the rebellion) |
was |
to take place the next |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:4 |
the marzpan and the hazarapet |
were |
travelling with informed guides, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:5 |
The Armenian naxarars |
were |
unable to catch up with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:7 |
There |
was |
a sepuh from Urc named |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:7 |
fortress called Sagray fortress, which |
was |
a secure fortress in their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:8 |
the impious Armenian naxarars who |
were |
advising Armenia’s marzpan, Atrvshnasp, note |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:8 |
The king of Iberia (Georgia) |
is |
rebelling and wants to bring |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:8 |
done so. Furthermore, the emperor |
is |
sending a brigade to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:8 |
not arrived yet. They themselves |
are |
not yet as well organized |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:8 |
well organized as they should |
be. |
If you quickly go against |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:9 |
will end. Perhaps we will |
be |
exhausted and regret it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:10 |
and the Katshac’ brigade which |
was |
in those areas, he quickly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:0 |
Sahak, lord of the Bagratunik’, |
was |
informed of this. At that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:1 |
Seeing that their troops |
were |
still very disorganized and unprepared |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:2 |
they turned, they note: “Victory |
is |
not determined by numbers or |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:2 |
rather by (God’s) hand. This |
is |
especially true of our work |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:6 |
Babgen Siwni, who |
was |
then named prince of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:9 |
Worshipping there |
were |
the naxarars and all the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:10 |
to their other comrades who |
were |
remaining there at the ostan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:12 |
the river, and that there |
were [7,000] |
troops |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:13 |
of the Mamikoneans, Vasak, (who |
was |
the advance-guard that day |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:13 |
what if any information there |
is |
about the Iranian brigade |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:14 |
and heard that Vasak Mamikonean |
was |
there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:15 |
that Atrvshnasp and the Iranians |
were |
there, he thought of means |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:15 |
by which he then would |
be |
able to save his brigade |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:16 |
naxarars and the Armenian cavalrymen |
were, |
and to inform them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:17 |
message for the Armenians who |
are |
with you, which, when you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:18 |
that (the rebels) had certainly |
been |
vanquished, nonetheless he sent back |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:19 |
escaped unharmed, and that there |
was |
no doubt of it, he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:19 |
hear it, and decide what |
is |
fitting and necessary to do |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:20 |
to the other Iranians who |
were |
there: “I was ridiculing you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:20 |
Iranians who were there: “I |
was |
ridiculing you when I spoke |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:20 |
see your qualities. But you |
are |
bad and useless men. You |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:20 |
will meet with evil and |
be |
lost |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:22 |
told them that the brigade |
was |
numerous but that many of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:22 |
that many of the men |
were |
useless leaders of asses |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:23 |
plain to the mountains. They |
were |
united in this thought: “If |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:23 |
If, with God’s aid we |
are |
strengthened and beat them, it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:23 |
strengthened and beat them, it |
is |
fine and good. But should |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:23 |
security of the mountains will |
be |
our protection and aid us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:0 |
heard that the Iranian brigade |
was |
coming against them in war |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:0 |
completing their prayers, those who |
were |
there organized themselves to resist |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:1 |
The [400] men |
were |
divided into four fronts. At |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:1 |
sepuh of the Mamikoneans, Vasak, |
were |
set up as military commanders |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:1 |
of the center. Garjoyl Maghxaz |
was |
designated commander of the left |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:1 |
Gnunik’, and his brother, Arhastom, ( |
were |
designated commanders) of the right |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:2 |
the aid of whichever side |
was |
weakening, and to provide force |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:2 |
force to all sides. All |
were |
certain that these men were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:2 |
were certain that these men |
were |
good, just, and oath-keeping |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:3 |
the pagans never say, ’where |
is |
their God?’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:7 |
It |
was |
then that Garjoyl Maxaz took |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:8 |
multitude of the Iranian brigade |
was |
scattered and dispersed in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:9 |
It |
was |
there that the marzpan, Atrvshnasp |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:9 |
naxarars, and many other Iranians |
were |
killed by the wing of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:9 |
Babgen Siwnik’. Many brave men |
were |
killed by Atom and Arhastom’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:11 |
But it |
was |
Hrahat, son of the venerable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:12 |
While they |
were |
thus involved, encouraged by the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:12 |
well as the brigade which |
was |
with him, and, changing direction |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:13 |
Thinking that (the Armenians) would |
be |
too occupied killing the enemies |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:13 |
fall upon those whom Christ |
was |
strengthening, vanquish them through duplicity |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:14 |
the Kamsarakans to protest. They |
were |
angry at the man and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:17 |
That day |
was |
one of noteworthy joy for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:17 |
the word of the prophet |
was |
fulfilled and confirmed, that “Whomever |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:18 |
Though I proved incapable and |
was |
conquered, let me, at least |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:19 |
He took two men who |
were |
his satellites—one named Varhgosh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:20 |
died by the enemy’s sword |
were: |
the brave Vasak Mamikonean, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:21 |
indeed all the Armenian troops |
were |
killed on the side of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:21 |
of the mountain where Akorhi |
is |
located. We are the only |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:21 |
where Akorhi is located. We |
are |
the only survivors who have |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:22 |
This |
was |
said by two men who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:22 |
the wicked dew would not |
be |
further gladdened by disrupting the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:22 |
tidings quickly arrived. His name |
was |
Arhastom, of the Gnunik’ tohm |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:24 |
House of God (Whose strength |
is |
mighty) and they thanked Him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:27 |
As the psalms say, You |
are |
my glory, and I shall |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:29 |
untroubled peace and rest. They |
were |
concerned about preparations for war |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:2 |
and depended upon; but there |
were |
no people to aid them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:5 |
Now whoever wishes to |
be |
the grain, will give himself |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:5 |
back, as the straw, will |
be |
tinder for the eternal, unpassable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:5 |
Gehenna, will burn, and not |
be |
extinguished |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:7 |
whoever confesses the truth will |
be |
saved from Gehenna, but whoever |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:7 |
from the direct road will |
be |
irretrievably lost |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:8 |
Now let whoever |
is |
concerned about his own salvation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:8 |
of the Church, which has |
been |
the object of the apostates’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:9 |
thinks about physical dread and |
is |
desirous of serving the nonsense |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:9 |
will live in gloom and |
be |
unworthy to look at Christ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:10 |
message, half of them (who |
were |
desirous of (sitting) on the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:10 |
of Christ’s) sheep. Others, who |
were |
in communication with the wrong |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:11 |
the Anjewac’ik’ naxarars, whose name |
was |
Yohan, as well as an |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:12 |
at daybreak, without warning, they |
were |
attacked by the prince of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:13 |
When they realized what |
was |
happening, although half of them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:13 |
happening, although half of them |
were |
armed and the other half |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:13 |
armed and the other half |
were |
unprepared, nonetheless, encouraged with aid |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:14 |
Yohan, the Anjewac’ik’ sepuh: “He |
is |
like a cow, and needs |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:14 |
put on his neck. He |
is |
incapable of doing anything for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:16 |
fell from his horse and |
was |
wickedly mauled by the horns |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:17 |
they turned in flight. They |
were |
pursued. Some of them were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:17 |
were pursued. Some of them |
were |
killed, while others were sent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:17 |
them were killed, while others |
were |
sent fleeing dispersed here and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:18 |
News of this extraordinary event |
was |
related all over the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:0 |
they heard that many troops |
were |
coming from Iran. The following |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:1 |
senior (official) of the army |
was |
the p’ushtipanan saghar, even though |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:1 |
though another (man) of them |
was |
higher by gah |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:6 |
place their hopes in God |
are |
never disappointed. For, as that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:6 |
us, because God’s love has |
been |
poured into our hearts’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:7 |
His arm, and you will |
be |
able to extinguish all the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:8 |
Let no one |
be |
in any way frightened seeing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:8 |
the infidels. For, since God |
is |
with you, he will make |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:11 |
side of the front, as |
was |
proper |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:12 |
others besides. On the left |
were |
the oath-loving Kamsarakans and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:13 |
men, about whom we have |
been |
informed earlier—Iranian men, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:13 |
carefully watch us. Let us |
be |
the first to attack. If |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:13 |
our section, then they will |
be |
unable to get before our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:14 |
the right, where Bashgh Vahewuni |
was, |
they put it to flight |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:16 |
saw that the Armenian troops |
were |
crying out and weakening before |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:17 |
latter, terrified, called back: “I |
am |
unable. Right now, do not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:18 |
Kamsarakans, attacked the enemies who |
were |
advancing against them. They allowed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:20 |
of the Iranian brigade had |
been |
shattered, and that (the Iranians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:20 |
shattered, and that (the Iranians) |
were |
fleeing before the brigade of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:20 |
Vahan, they took heart and |
were |
fortified. They turned back and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:21 |
of wounds in various places |
was |
greater than those slain from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:23 |
I |
am |
extremely happy and unable to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:23 |
heart in words. But I |
am |
even more delighted to see |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:23 |
delighted to see that God |
is |
reconciled with you. For though |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:23 |
caused me to rejoice, I |
am |
even more delighted to see |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:23 |
delighted to see that Christ |
is |
your colleague who made you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:23 |
you, always strengthen you, and |
be |
with you, and never leave |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:0 |
While (the troops) |
were |
returning from the battle with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:0 |
hearts (since the battle had |
been |
resolved by divine influence in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:1 |
of Armenia. Many of them |
were |
so thrilled that when they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:1 |
its substance and thought it |
was |
not real |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:2 |
all difficult and impossible things |
are |
made easy and possible. They |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:2 |
the furnace at Babylon had |
been |
cooled; the icy wall of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:4 |
of Vard Mamikonean, not only |
was |
he personally freed, but he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:5 |
It |
was |
then that the God-loving |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:5 |
from my lips. The Omniscient |
was |
pleased with my plan and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:6 |
how good and pleasant it |
is |
when brothers dwell in unity |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:7 |
the horns of the wicked |
were |
cut off, but the horns |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:7 |
the horns of the righteous |
were |
exalted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:0 |
that the blessed man’s end |
was |
approaching. The holy Vasak had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:0 |
on the day his request |
was |
granted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:4 |
time you arrive, they will |
be |
here |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:9 |
and that the tree trunks |
were |
armed like men (in accordance |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:10 |
not believe that the Armenians |
are |
really allied with you. But |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:10 |
if we see that it |
is |
indeed the case, then leave |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:12 |
carry out everything he said ( |
be |
it true or false) because |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:13 |
Although the season |
was |
very hot, they were forced |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:13 |
season was very hot, they |
were |
forced to descend into the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:14 |
many times, nonetheless, since they |
were |
not believed, they kept quiet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:16 |
army, saying: “Many of us |
are |
involved in this matter not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:16 |
not because we want to |
be, |
but out of fear of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:16 |
But our plans and thoughts |
are |
with you. We know that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:20 |
sepuhs of Armenia, saying: “It |
is |
good that we are fighting |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:20 |
It is good that we |
are |
fighting with the Iranian troops |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:20 |
troops today. For now, we |
are |
sufficient for them, and they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:20 |
for them, and they will |
be |
unable to withstand us. But |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:21 |
at this (late) hour he |
was |
still delaying and deceiving with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:0 |
Although Armenia’s general, Vahan Mamikonean, |
was |
saddened by the false and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:0 |
for he noticed that they |
were |
forlorn and indolent, in no |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:2 |
two sides, Iranian and Armenian, |
were |
ranged opposite each other, but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:2 |
faces into something radiant. This |
was |
clear and evident. One especially |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:2 |
general, Vahan, for his face |
was |
illuminated with the glory of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:2 |
arms of the blessed man, |
were |
unable to restrain themselves when |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:2 |
saw his radiant face which |
was |
illuminated like the face of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:3 |
of Armenia, Vahan, looked and |
was |
awestruck and realized, then and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:3 |
on that day (Vasak) would |
be |
taken from him and from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:3 |
from this filthy life and |
be |
translated to the army of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:6 |
had broken his spear and |
was |
searching for another. Valiant Vasak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:8 |
two sons of Arshawir Kamsarakan |
were |
competing thus, suddenly the entire |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:8 |
other in agitation: “The Armenians |
are |
fleeing, escape |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:9 |
other oath-keeping comrades who |
were |
with him (who fervently desired |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:9 |
the cup of martyrdom, but |
were |
found unworthy) turned their horses |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:11 |
But there |
were |
those who wanted to be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:11 |
were those who wanted to |
be |
chosen (for martyrdom) and who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:11 |
chosen (for martyrdom) and who |
were |
found worthy, along with the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:11 |
died that day. Their names |
are |
as follows |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:12 |
with their king Vaxt’ang, they |
were |
dispersed and scattered. The Iranian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:13 |
Iranians reached him while he |
was |
on foot, seized him, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:13 |
When Mihran saw him, he |
was |
delighted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:0 |
around him. The two Kamsarakans |
were |
always with him, inseparable and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:2 |
There |
was |
an enormous camp of Aryan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:2 |
Iran and Byzantium. Vahan Mamikonean |
was |
about two hrasax distant from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:3 |
where Armenia’s general Vahan Mamikonean |
was, |
was under the authority of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:3 |
Armenia’s general Vahan Mamikonean was, |
was |
under the authority of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:5 |
the land of Armenia to |
be |
destroyed. Come to the king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:5 |
in obedience and I will |
be |
the intermediary, since (because of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:5 |
try to give you what |
is |
fitting |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:6 |
to Mihran as follows: “Whoever |
is |
the lord of the Aryans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:7 |
laws of inquiry, who, moreover, |
is |
very haughty, perpetually the cause |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:7 |
a king, and serving him |
is |
onerous, bitter, and dangerous |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:8 |
not want to provide what |
is |
required for each according to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:8 |
to his worth, can hardly |
be |
a good lord to his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:9 |
men from bad tohms who ( |
are |
able to) deceive such a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:9 |
deceive such a great kingdom |
are |
given glory and lordship according |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:9 |
But as soon as they |
are |
a little way distant from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:10 |
knowledge by which the land |
is |
cultivated and endures, these things |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:10 |
cultivated and endures, these things |
are |
not demanded, but are scorned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:10 |
things are not demanded, but |
are |
scorned. Rather, the duplicity of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:11 |
worst man and worst brigade |
is |
the Syrian. But the Armenian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:11 |
the Syrian. But the Armenian |
is |
even more despicable and worse |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:12 |
Truly, |
is |
not death preferable to hearing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:13 |
men, and the third will |
be |
the one I fight with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:13 |
what kind of folk they |
were |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:14 |
Nor |
were |
there any foreigners helping us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:14 |
But as you know, it |
was |
only the Armenians who accomplished |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:14 |
saw and heard about. It |
was |
accomplished not with many cavalrymen |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:15 |
any superior bravery. Rather, it |
was |
that we were troubled with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:15 |
Rather, it was that we |
were |
troubled with discord and treachery |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:16 |
which of the Aryan brigade |
is |
the (most) renowned and best |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:16 |
renowned and best. If there |
were |
better and braver men, I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:18 |
military commander of a brigade |
is |
bad, the brigade itself cannot |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:18 |
bad, the brigade itself cannot |
be |
good; and the land whose |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:18 |
and the land whose princes |
are |
vile, cannot be progressive and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:18 |
whose princes are vile, cannot |
be |
progressive and renowned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:19 |
all know that since I |
was |
left (an orphan) as a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:19 |
in the Aryan world, nor |
was |
I in any way a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:22 |
I found no favor, it |
was |
important to me that at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:23 |
service I had rendered, and |
was |
unable to do any more |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:23 |
do any more, when I |
was |
unable to stop the mouths |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:23 |
and those of your lord |
were |
open to such falsehoods, but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:23 |
hold of me, when I |
was |
unable to flee the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:23 |
to kill myself. Unfortunately, it |
is |
impossible to kill only the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:24 |
I had known, that God |
is |
the real creator and lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:24 |
the entire world that (Zoroastrianism) |
is |
a false and filthy deception |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:25 |
I |
was |
daily plagued with fear that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:25 |
die with this sin and |
be |
eternally lost. Taking charge of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:26 |
Now I |
am |
happy and ready for persecution |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:26 |
encounter as a Christian, I |
am |
happy and immortal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:27 |
You must recognize which men |
are |
good and which are despicable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:27 |
men are good and which |
are |
despicable, you must demand work |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:28 |
us in this way, you |
are |
our natural lords, (the lords |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:29 |
and usefulness, we who rebelled |
are |
ready to do it again |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:29 |
knew that we would not |
be |
able to withstand the Aryans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:30 |
resolved only to die. We |
are |
even more delighted (to continue |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:0 |
and Armenia’s general, Vahan Mamikonean, |
were |
communicating with each other in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:2 |
with great diligence but sadly |
was ( |
Hrahat’s) brother, Nerseh, the lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:2 |
Nerseh’s unbelievable and inconsolable grief, |
were |
touched remembering his goodness to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:3 |
Nerseh, the lord of Shirak, |
was |
unable to stop crying, to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:4 |
of the brigade, I may |
be |
able to fall on one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:6 |
me, and healthy. For everything |
is |
possible for God, and He |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:8 |
Hrahat from the guards who |
were |
surrounding him carefully, and (God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:9 |
venerable sepuh of Siwnik’, Yazd, |
be |
brought before them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:10 |
lord of the Aryans, who |
is |
god-like and has the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:11 |
Sooner or later he will |
be |
destroyed by them. For if |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:11 |
great and mighty prince, he |
is |
hardly able to hide himself |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:14 |
and letters whenever (Gdihon) himself |
was |
with the Iranian awags at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:16 |
Should someone |
be |
selling transitory, physical life, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:16 |
physical life, and should I |
be |
able to buy it and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:16 |
purchase (life). But it would |
be |
extremely stupid to buy eternal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:16 |
Especially since the merchant’s appearance |
is |
not known. For no one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:16 |
close or far his life |
is |
from the gate. What if |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:16 |
if he purchases (life) and |
is |
saved, but dies the next |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:16 |
dies the next day and |
is |
transported to the outer darkness |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:17 |
when soon (life) itself will |
be |
taken from me together with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:17 |
as good and honorable. I |
am |
glad and pleased to die |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:18 |
that the venerable man’s head |
be |
severed. This occurred close to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:19 |
of Horhi (translator’s note: Horhi |
was |
the second month of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:19 |
ancient Armenian calendar). His remains |
were |
gathered and placed in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:0 |
other troops of Armenia who |
were |
with him, fulfilled the vow |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:3 |
Just as they |
were |
desirous of resting awhile and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:4 |
sepuh of the Mamikoneans, Vasak, |
are |
still alive and well, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:5 |
priest from the Teghac’ retreat |
was |
placed as our guardian, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:5 |
did not know who we |
were |
or from what district. But |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:6 |
from the saint’s hands, we |
were |
revived a bit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:7 |
he saw that we had |
been |
revived somewhat and opened our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:7 |
said, our manner and demeanor |
were |
such that he was led |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:7 |
demeanor were such that he |
was |
led to believe we were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:7 |
was led to believe we |
were |
azats |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:9 |
the power of God we |
were |
healed and made well |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:10 |
As |
is |
the custom of the adversary |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:10 |
satan, (news of our escape) |
was |
breathed into the ears of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:11 |
rugged caves. But (the priest) |
was |
afraid to send to you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:11 |
examined (the messenger) we would |
be |
discovered and killed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:13 |
Iranians find out that they |
are |
indeed alive, their entire force |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:14 |
This |
was |
even more so when word |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:14 |
the women that their men |
were |
alive (since that night the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:14 |
and women with proof and |
were |
believed). For the women (in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:15 |
put out—(Vahan) note: “Those |
are |
the words and plans of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:16 |
if the brigade from Iran |
is |
very small, nonetheless they will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:18 |
And before the end I |
was |
shown the color and aspect |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:18 |
that army and force, which |
was |
fated to die. (This is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:18 |
was fated to die. (This |
is) |
because long before we had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:18 |
reached each other, (Vasak’s) face |
was |
illuminated by a light the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:19 |
look at him again, but |
was |
unable because the increasingly bright |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:20 |
right away that he would |
be |
taken from me and mingle |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:22 |
You |
are |
like the sons of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:22 |
sons of the prophets who |
were |
occupied with idle affairs, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:23 |
jealous to anyone, the men |
are |
before you, troops and naxarars |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:25 |
borders of Iberia after Satan, |
were |
in fact Satan’s satellites and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:25 |
who have escaped their killers |
are |
in hiding, moving about hither |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:0 |
When it |
was |
the blooming time of spring |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:1 |
For he had |
been |
well informed by the oath |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:1 |
Mamikonean, the sparapet of Armenia, |
was |
at the ostan with but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:2 |
select multitude, even though they |
are |
prepared to die, they will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:2 |
prepared to die, they will |
be |
unable to arrest such a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:2 |
complete the assignment and will |
be |
enveloped in the king’s glory |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:3 |
him heard these words, they |
were |
more delighted, and the next |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:7 |
hostile operations. What had happened |
was |
made known to many and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:7 |
the taste of this, and |
were |
amazed, more so than others |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:7 |
more so than others. This |
was |
very well known by the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:8 |
chose to remain there and |
were |
martyred, (among them were) two |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:8 |
and were martyred, (among them |
were) |
two of the Armenian naxarars |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:8 |
for the blessed covenant and |
were |
crowned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:10 |
of Armenia, lord Yohan, having |
been |
thrown from his horse was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:10 |
been thrown from his horse |
was |
left there half-dead |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:13 |
same day, after the fighting |
was |
over, Mushegh, the sepuh of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:13 |
not arrived in time to |
be |
of aid in the battle |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:0 |
Thus |
were |
the forces of Armenia scattered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:1 |
the naxarars of Armenia who |
were |
with him, together with each |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:3 |
two names), one (of which) |
was |
Giwghik, and the other, Vardashen |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:3 |
he heard that Vahan Mamikonean |
was |
close to him at Varayr |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:4 |
thinking that the brilliant Mamikonean |
was |
there unconcerned, he reached the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:6 |
of the other naxarars who |
were |
with him turned back unhappily |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:6 |
had not accomplished what he |
was |
seeking to achieve, missing the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:7 |
had confirmed that the women |
were |
indeed their wives, he was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:7 |
were indeed their wives, he |
was |
inwardly delighted. For he reasoned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:7 |
and capture Vahan. “For they |
are ( |
Vahan’s) heart and trusty, committed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:7 |
trusty, committed allies. Should I |
be |
able to pry them from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:7 |
without them, either (Vahan) will |
be |
subdued and will obey us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:7 |
to a foreign country, and |
be |
lost |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:9 |
Kamsarakans, (Hazarawuxt) ordered that they |
be |
kept in sanctity and with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:1 |
He also assembled others who |
were |
united with the king of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:3 |
and that the Armenians themselves |
were |
unable to accomplish anything and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:3 |
unable to accomplish anything and |
were |
in danger, he quit the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:5 |
let them know that we |
are |
at peace and they will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:6 |
about and testify that you |
are |
holding Armenians, for they know |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:6 |
with our faith they will |
be |
even more resolved to die |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:6 |
resolved to die, and will |
be |
lost |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:7 |
as a learned individual he |
was |
informed about all of their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:9 |
will bestow upon you what |
is |
fitting. The Christianity which you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:9 |
you as a son I |
am |
advising you in such a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:10 |
the king of kings, and ( |
be |
able to) devise Vahan’s death |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:11 |
reply: “Our labor and work |
is |
not for any mundane pleasures |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:13 |
long for, then we would |
be |
too stupid to trick you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:13 |
lustrous, but then we would |
be |
eternally and wickedly lost |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:15 |
Hazarawuxt, the two Kamsarakan brothers |
were |
even more ready and more |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:0 |
and kill him. But he |
was |
able to accomplish nothing, since |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:1 |
below (the encampment) and there |
were |
those killed by the arrows |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:2 |
Mamikonean, and the men who |
were |
with him went to encamp |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:3 |
The Iranian general, Shapuh, |
was |
informed that lo, Vahan Mamikonean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:3 |
informed that lo, Vahan Mamikonean |
is |
encamped in a village and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:3 |
in a village and there |
are |
extremely few men with him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:5 |
But the Armenian brigade |
was |
prepared (they were always prepared |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:5 |
Armenian brigade was prepared (they |
were |
always prepared because Armenia’s general |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:5 |
Vahan Mamikonean, taught them to |
be |
alert) and they went elsewhere |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:5 |
him, all our business will |
be |
finished and done |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:7 |
Nerseh Kamsarakan, lord of Shirak, |
were |
travelling north of the lake |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:7 |
at the appointed hour. They |
were |
with a few men, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:7 |
with a few men, and |
were |
upset. They approached a village |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:7 |
and reached a torrent which |
was |
near a village, and they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:7 |
which lay around the villages) |
were |
working |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:8 |
the Iranians learned that they |
were |
unable to catch them, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:9 |
Xurs (who |
was |
from Shirmac’ village in Arshamunik’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:9 |
haystack to evade his (would- |
be) |
killer. When Nerseh Kamsarakan’s dayeakordi |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:12 |
looked and saw that there |
were |
not too many people pursuing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:12 |
only the few men who |
were |
with them, and, strengthened by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:12 |
to flow, while the others |
were |
shamefully put to flight |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:0 |
experience Vahan Mamikonean’s bravery. I |
am |
unable to fathom the man’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:0 |
the entire brigade at Duin |
was |
united around him, he showed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:2 |
Now tell me, what |
is |
the man doing with so |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:3 |
retreat in shame. Furthermore, I |
am |
unsure about our retreat even |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:6 |
Because Gdihon’s deeds |
were |
not those worthy of a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:6 |
five days you will wickedly |
be |
killed by the men who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:6 |
killed by the men who |
are |
with Vahan Mamikonean.” For when |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:6 |
dew saw that the man |
was |
completely abandoned by God’s care |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:8 |
and the troops with him |
were |
sleeping peacefully at least that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:8 |
fear, willingly, as though he |
were |
a king set up by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:8 |
the earth. And God Himself |
was |
with him in everything he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:8 |
he did, wherever that might |
be |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:11 |
Gabagh, sepuh of the Gabegheank’, |
was |
pierced while enthusiastically battling and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:11 |
died of his wounds and |
was |
crowned, being worthy of acceptance |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:2 |
previous days. And indeed, this |
was |
so, since nothing done previously |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:2 |
the Iranians) and could now |
be |
observed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:3 |
his brigade at the time |
was |
unprepared and fewer compared to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:4 |
the mark both times, it |
is |
laudable and honorable. However, one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:4 |
laudable and honorable. However, one |
is |
greater and more desirable than |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:4 |
the other. The two encounters |
are |
not unwillingly or unthoughtfully met |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:4 |
unthoughtfully met. Living and dying |
is |
part of that exaltation for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:4 |
die for a blessed vow |
is |
the lot of martyrdom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:5 |
with the victory and we |
are |
thankful of that. And the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:5 |
crown us with that which |
is |
above all else. Let no |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:5 |
else. Let no one ignorantly |
be |
frightened through lack of faith |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:6 |
For it |
was |
the holy Spirit which note |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:7 |
We |
are |
few in number. But if |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:7 |
that each of us will |
be |
able to chase away [1000] of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:7 |
the multitude of the enemy |
is |
lacking to become [300,000] (as against |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:10 |
While he |
was |
still organizing the attack and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:10 |
Iranian troops arranged in fronts |
were |
ferociously coming to war, (Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:10 |
Armenia’s general, Vahan Mamikonean, and |
were |
all fleeing. Only about [40] people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:12 |
Armenian brigade, those who remained |
were |
terrified and one of them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:12 |
other words, (he thought) it |
was |
possible to give way and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:15 |
on this side, because (Vahan) |
is |
doing something peculiar and new |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:15 |
do not know if there |
is |
indeed some invisible force aiding |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:16 |
went to where the campaign |
was |
being conducted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:17 |
Iranian brigade as though it |
was |
merely a torrential rain which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:18 |
the Iranian troops. Among them |
was |
Gdihon, the haughty prince of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:20 |
repent, reconvert, do pennance, and |
be |
saved |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:23 |
went unconcernedly as though he |
were |
a wing of the Iranian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:24 |
men with him, they would |
be |
unable to escape without injury |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:25 |
keeping and strengthened men who |
were |
with Armenia’s general, Vahan, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:25 |
Vahan, and who attacked and |
were |
then martyred were: K’ont’ Arhawenean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:25 |
attacked and were then martyred |
were: |
K’ont’ Arhawenean, the venerable Ners |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:25 |
and the venerable Gherpargos, who |
was |
of Greek nationality |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:2 |
irresistible strength (of God) and |
was |
thoroughly frightened, wondering but not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:4 |
relatives; and we survivors will |
be |
unable to save our own |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:6 |
assistance settled his affairs, it |
is |
time to return to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:8 |
the day before yesterday, I |
am |
unable to think or imagine |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:8 |
or imagine anything. Although I |
am |
not so old, I have |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:1 |
While he |
was |
tormented by fearful thoughts of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:4 |
end and destruction should have |
been |
visited upon the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:4 |
what sort of a death |
was |
it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:5 |
The emissary responded: “Your questions |
are |
proper and appropriate to anyone |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:5 |
information from emissaries. However, it |
is |
very difficult for me to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:5 |
escape of the fugitives. This |
is |
especially so when the cause |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:5 |
of such injury and destruction |
was |
none other than the godlike |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:6 |
death and destruction, nonetheless, it |
is |
necessary to say what was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:6 |
is necessary to say what |
was |
seen and heard and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:6 |
heard and the matter cannot |
be |
ended without this. This is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:6 |
be ended without this. This |
is |
because presently the bad experience |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:6 |
and of the entire land |
was |
due to the wrath of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:6 |
the gods, and the cause |
was |
none other than the lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:7 |
First, when Peroz |
was |
still in Hyrcania and massing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:8 |
abandoned and broken-hearted and |
were |
unable to see a Hepthalite |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:9 |
Every mouth |
was |
plainly saying: ’If we are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:9 |
was plainly saying: ’If we |
are |
condemned to death, and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:10 |
All the court nobility |
was |
constantly saying the same thing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:12 |
useless multitude in which you |
are |
placing your hopes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:13 |
the justice of oath-keeping |
are |
fighting together on one side |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:13 |
the falseness of oath-breaking |
are |
together on the other side |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:13 |
the other side. So how |
are |
you going to be able |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:13 |
how are you going to |
be |
able to vanquish me?’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:14 |
they said to Peroz: ’He |
is |
right; we are fighting falsely |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:14 |
Peroz: ’He is right; we |
are |
fighting falsely.’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:15 |
from the places where you |
are |
now to the sea and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:17 |
all his sons, and land |
were |
lost |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:0 |
before this wicked news arrived, |
were |
seeking an excuse to get |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:0 |
from the work we have |
been |
engaged in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:1 |
that his actions and deeds |
are |
not those of a man |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:1 |
of the first Kajs which |
are |
related in romances and which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:2 |
not only this multitude which |
is |
presently here and which you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:3 |
men attacked (us) and there |
were |
those who were killed, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:3 |
and there were those who |
were |
killed, and many others who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:3 |
killed, and many others who |
were |
dispersed into crevices and holes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:3 |
this huge multitude of troops |
was |
scattered. After killing the giant |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:4 |
Now, |
was |
it not Peroz’ unseeing and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:4 |
land from serving the Aryans? |
Were |
I to be able to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:4 |
the Aryans? Were I to |
be |
able to subdue and bring |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:4 |
whom I previously knew to |
be |
brave, but whom I now |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:0 |
When Hazarawuxt, who |
was |
in the land of Iberia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:0 |
of the Iranian multitude, he |
was |
horrified and wracked with doubts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:3 |
him what all of them |
were |
thinking, reminding him of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:6 |
of the Aryan world would |
be |
made firm and so that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:6 |
lands subject to this kingdom |
be |
made to flourish. (We want |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:2 |
A primary example |
is |
the great land of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:2 |
a land aloof from you |
is |
a good man whose worth |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:2 |
that you have heard and |
are |
informed about all of this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:4 |
Mihran about Armenian affairs: “What |
were |
you able to accomplish in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:4 |
the land of Armenia, what |
are |
Vahan’s thoughts and strength, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:4 |
strength, and how has he |
been |
able to resist the Aryans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:6 |
Aryans, it seems that Vahan |
was |
triumphant in the battle which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:6 |
we fought, even though Vahan |
was |
there with all of his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:6 |
Despite the fact that we |
were |
the victors, I know that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:8 |
and other Iranian folk who |
were |
the seniors there know, nonetheless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:9 |
men (sometimes only hundreds, I |
am |
not exaggerating; and the noble |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:9 |
folk of our brigade who |
were |
there and now are here |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:9 |
who were there and now |
are |
here testify) it is very |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:9 |
now are here testify) it |
is |
very difficult to say, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:9 |
to say, and the words |
are |
unbelievable. For how could he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:10 |
But I who |
was |
there recall the events of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:13 |
so many men and alone ( |
be |
able to) do that. And |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:14 |
all of us that they |
were |
gods, not men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:15 |
the other folk with him |
were |
today peacefully in your service |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:16 |
the Armenians with such folk, |
are |
ours, the Iberians and Aghbanians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:19 |
He |
was |
instructed by the king himself |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:19 |
to Armenia and do whatever |
is |
necessary with all mildness and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:20 |
But |
be |
careful to first assemble with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:20 |
the cavalrymen of Atrpatakan who |
are |
near Armenia and the cavalry |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:21 |
The man |
is |
brave and shrewd. For to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:21 |
such feats merely through bravery. |
Be |
well prepared |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:22 |
Willing to face death, they |
were |
forced to do such things |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:1 |
the noble folk who (formerly |
were) |
with the Aryans. Now come |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:1 |
and listen, and choose what |
is |
good, what you find agreeable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:4 |
replying to Nixor’s words: “There |
are |
many important words regarding affairs |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:4 |
dedicated our lives—that it |
is |
impossible to deal with them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:4 |
face with the one who |
is |
lord of the Aryans, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:5 |
here, if these three points |
are |
conceded to us in writing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:5 |
we will do all that |
is |
fitting and appropriate, and will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:6 |
I presently speak with you |
are |
not my own, but those |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:6 |
of all the people who |
are |
now before you, seniors and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:6 |
upon these words; rather, that |
was |
done on the day we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:7 |
shall arise through the land, |
be |
ruined, and gladly die, but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:8 |
foremost among the three demands |
is |
this important and useful point |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:8 |
loathesome and useless men who |
are |
enemies of the Church. Permit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:8 |
Christianity boldly and fearlessly. This |
is |
good, and it is our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:8 |
This is good, and it |
is |
our first demand |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:9 |
The second demand |
is |
that you do not recognize |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:9 |
labor and loathe those who |
are |
not meritorious; keep wise people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:10 |
When all of this has |
been |
implemented, all the affairs of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:10 |
of the Aryan world will |
be |
successful and correct. But if |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:10 |
you like it otherwise, as |
is |
the case now, then events |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:11 |
Our third demand |
is |
that we want the one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:11 |
we want the one who |
is |
the lord of the Aryans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:11 |
so, or talk about what |
is |
necessary with another’s mouth |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:12 |
Otherwise, there will not |
be |
correct observations, or fair audience |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:12 |
fair audience. For many words |
are |
false, many orders futile, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:12 |
orders futile, and all wisdom |
is |
different |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:13 |
the meritorious and their servants |
are |
destroyed, and neither the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:14 |
servants and they will not |
be |
satisfied with their labor but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:15 |
In this way the land |
is |
cultivated and the lord is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:15 |
is cultivated and the lord |
is |
always resplendent in luxury |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:17 |
demands, and know that it |
is |
impossible, then just as we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:17 |
lives before, so we now |
are |
ready to die, but we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:18 |
I come (to Iran) there |
are |
other words which I will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:4 |
Mamikonean. When the happy meal |
was |
finished, each went to his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:5 |
God-forsaken (Zoroastrian Armenians) who |
were |
there. Then came the messengers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:5 |
came the messengers who had |
been |
sent by Nixor to Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:5 |
other men with them who |
were |
sent by Vahan Mamikonean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:7 |
and message sent by Vahan |
are |
indeed befitting of the gods |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:7 |
just as the men who |
were |
forcibly taken by Peroz and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:7 |
and killed by the Hepthalites |
were |
innocent (and the gods will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:7 |
from Peroz) so too Vahan |
is |
guiltless in all the things |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:8 |
this day I have not |
been |
consoled over the great destruction |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:9 |
the day when Vahan has |
been |
reconciled to me and accepts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:10 |
glorified God in Whose hands |
are |
the hearts of princes, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:15 |
who had come from Armenia |
were |
honored by Nixor and exalted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:15 |
Iranians, and that they themselves |
were |
scorned as useless, they filled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:17 |
said to them: “If it |
is |
only the fact that Nixor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:19 |
letter, (Vahan) learned from what |
was |
written that Nixor had been |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:19 |
was written that Nixor had |
been |
informed by the messengers of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:19 |
sent him and that there |
was |
nothing in any of Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:20 |
very much his going there |
was |
desired. And Nixor’s messengers convinced |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:2 |
each other what we think |
is |
appropriate to do |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:4 |
honor them worthily and to |
be |
careful. Then, with an organized |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:5 |
Approaching the village where Nixor |
was, |
he ordered the troops who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:5 |
he ordered the troops who |
were |
with him to arm as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:7 |
to Vahan Mamikonean: “What you |
are |
doing is not in accord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:7 |
Mamikonean: “What you are doing |
is |
not in accord with Aryan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:7 |
accord with Aryan custom and |
is |
a new thing you have |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:7 |
fashioned. From now on it |
is |
very necessary for you to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:7 |
no one would dare to |
be |
so audacious to the Iranians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:8 |
Do not think that I |
am |
so forgetful, since it has |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:8 |
forgetful, since it has not |
been |
so many years since I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:12 |
men of Vahan Mamikonean’s force |
be |
let inside and also ordered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:13 |
Everything that Nixor said |
was |
done, and when the atean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:13 |
done, and when the atean |
was |
completely full of the men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:14 |
world, Armenians and Iranians (who |
are |
not unseeing or useless men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:15 |
Warfare |
is |
waged as much by bravery |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:18 |
For if these two traits |
were |
not present and fully developed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:18 |
you, how would you have |
been |
able to resist such a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:20 |
it, you reply that you |
were |
forced as a last resort |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:20 |
of recognition, and that you |
were |
forced to the point of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:21 |
For a brave man it |
is |
better that he live but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:22 |
not the one who presently |
is |
lord of the Aryans, nor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:23 |
the king of kings, Peroz, |
was |
unable to care for the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:24 |
the same every day, but |
were |
unwilling to risk death |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:25 |
for those of you who |
are |
still alive, you are guiltless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:25 |
who are still alive, you |
are |
guiltless and blameless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:26 |
For the one who |
is |
now lord of the Aryans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:27 |
He |
was |
the one who lost himself |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:27 |
Aryan world endures there will |
be |
no more bitter service from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:28 |
everything that you wish which |
is |
good and worthy for yourself |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:0 |
with him, and replied: “It |
is |
easy for forward-looking and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:0 |
when the peace of God |
is |
upon the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:1 |
land and renew it as |
is |
happening now, it seems to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:3 |
as wanting and loving what |
is |
good, and regard you as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:4 |
stupid, deserving from undeserving, it |
was |
sufficient and full |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:6 |
But I |
am |
still saddened by something about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:6 |
he and all the Aryans |
were |
constantly deceived by despicable men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:6 |
aIl pure people, men who |
were |
fugitives from the land because |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:6 |
ignoble who realize that they |
are |
nothing, unable to accomplish anything |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:7 |
eluded you a little, you |
are |
silent about the other very |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:8 |
It |
is |
known by everyone and apparent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:9 |
that, not recognizing that it |
was |
your instruction that created them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:9 |
atean, saying that the Armenians |
are |
the worst and least of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:10 |
and others like them who |
are |
attached to your parasitical detachment |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:10 |
to your parasitical detachment and |
are |
not ashamed. For them such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:11 |
However, a real man would |
be |
shamed to the heart by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:12 |
of the Aryans (for we |
are |
not so stupid and crazed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:12 |
we could resist and not |
be |
destroyed by fighting such a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:12 |
nonetheless we then reasoned that |
were |
we, terrified, to imperceptibly steal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:12 |
the bad name which has |
been |
given to us as such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:12 |
and despicable men who truly |
were |
lost and vanished without a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:12 |
would say that whether they |
were |
there or not, the matter |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:13 |
then either to die and |
be |
lost |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:14 |
Had we |
been |
able to remain united, had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:15 |
now have station and honor, |
are |
princes of each district, lords |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:17 |
mind with verbosity, nonetheless it |
is |
impossible not to mention or |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:17 |
impossible not to mention or |
be |
silent about benefit to many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:17 |
a great land, and should |
be |
stated in full |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:19 |
according to his worth. You |
are |
our natural lords; we are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:19 |
are our natural lords; we |
are |
your natural servants. Accept us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:2 |
Whatever else must |
be |
said between myself and Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:2 |
between myself and Vahan will |
be |
aired day by day, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:3 |
breaking Armenians and the apostates |
were |
removed from the festivities, full |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:5 |
his room while he himself |
was |
alone |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:8 |
The ushers |
were |
ordered not to permit those |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:8 |
approach the entrance, saying: “You |
are |
no good for anything having |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:9 |
truly the word of Scripture |
was |
revealed, that “God is light |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:9 |
Scripture was revealed, that “God |
is |
light |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:10 |
faces of the pious servants |
were |
illuminated. They chose (God) and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:10 |
illuminated. They chose (God) and |
were |
illuminated |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:12 |
And before all, indeed they |
were |
revealed as the slaves who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:13 |
the words of the psalmist |
were |
fulfilled: “The wicked are not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:13 |
psalmist were fulfilled: “The wicked |
are |
not so [Psalms I, 4].” These were the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:13 |
wicked are not so [Psalms I, 4].” These |
were |
the wretches and pitiful men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:13 |
did not favor, and who |
were |
expelled by the blessed people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:15 |
They |
were |
awestruck and frightened at this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:15 |
Now they wanted, if it |
were |
possible, to purchase even at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:15 |
name of rebellion, but it |
was |
not given to them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:16 |
say to the ushers: “I |
am |
from the brigade of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:16 |
in. But none of them |
were |
permitted to approach the doors |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:17 |
It |
was |
then at the atean that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:17 |
Savior written in the Gospel |
were |
realized: “It is not you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:17 |
the Gospel were realized: “It |
is |
not you speaking, but the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:18 |
speak to Nixor again: “You |
are |
able to recognize and know |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:18 |
the cavalry folk who presently |
are |
here before you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:20 |
Without this it |
is |
impossible for us to live |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:20 |
or serve you—unless there |
is |
confirmation of the Christian faith |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:20 |
Church, as we wish. This |
is |
important and essential to us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:20 |
with the king’s seal. It |
is |
unnecessary to elaborate on whatever |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:20 |
to elaborate on whatever else |
was |
written in the letter, since |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:2 |
matter successfully and benevolently. It |
is |
appropriate and fitting that I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:3 |
while he quickly arranged what |
was |
necessary |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:5 |
bank of the river which |
was |
turgidly swollen because of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:5 |
of the waters. The troops |
were |
in doubt and sought for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:5 |
tried (crossing at) many places |
were |
submerged in the water and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:5 |
submerged in the water and |
were |
barely able to find a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:7 |
This |
was |
the fording place for the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:7 |
over without a care. This |
was |
a great and clear sign |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:7 |
and the entire cavalry which |
were |
able to cross easily, as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:7 |
in the true faith, it |
was |
a sign resembling the passage |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:9 |
to court. Among those sent |
was |
one of (Vahan’s) own nephews |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:10 |
two brigades clashed, Zareh’s brigade |
was |
defeated and fled, and many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:11 |
and displayed great bravery, which |
was |
clear to the general and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:3 |
Aryans, and the great palace |
was |
filled with a huge number |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:4 |
you err in what had |
been |
said |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:5 |
For had you alone |
been |
lost to the Aryans through |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:5 |
arrogance, the damage would have |
been |
light. When one servant is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:5 |
been light. When one servant |
is |
lost, it is usually possible |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:5 |
one servant is lost, it |
is |
usually possible to replace him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:5 |
countless multitude of good folk |
were |
lost, that there is no |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:5 |
folk were lost, that there |
is |
no way of replacing them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:6 |
Now had you |
been |
the cause of your own |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:6 |
of you, you would today |
be |
worthy of interrogation, and of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:6 |
tormented death. However, since there |
is |
another cause for all that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:6 |
another’s tyranny and damage would |
be |
very heavy, and our laws |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:7 |
the same act which you |
were |
able to carry out because |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:7 |
Aryans thought of doing, but |
were |
incapable of it. For unlike |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:7 |
it. For unlike you, they |
were |
unable to fearlessly commit their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:8 |
Peroz futilely led to destruction |
were |
unable to behave as bravely |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:8 |
you did. Perhaps they would |
be |
alive today and, like you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:9 |
the entire multitude, saying: “It |
is |
improper to speak at length |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:10 |
all the court nobility have |
been |
shown through Nixor’s written and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:10 |
many times, prolongs matters and |
is |
tedious |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:11 |
Peroz’ will and unyielding tyranny |
were |
excessive and unbefitting a king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:12 |
experienced his tyranny at least |
were |
granted life or tormented by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:12 |
Neither our ancestors nor we |
were |
able to be stopped by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:12 |
nor we were able to |
be |
stopped by the needs or |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:13 |
We constantly complained and |
are |
complaining that your faith (laws |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:13 |
Do not force us to |
be |
enemies over something which we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:13 |
wanted to destroy us, and |
were |
youselves destroyed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:14 |
which the souls of people |
are |
ruined. (Our faith) commands (us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:14 |
and obey, as though (they |
were) |
God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:16 |
your Aryan military commanders have |
been |
in diverse places, and one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:16 |
and one of them should |
be |
able to say what prominent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:16 |
accomplishment they have done which |
was |
seen by your military commanders |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:16 |
result of such meritorious service |
were |
rewarded by you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:17 |
how much they deserve to |
be |
put to death. They know |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:17 |
what kind of people they |
are, |
full of all impurities, false |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:18 |
of the land of Armenia |
are |
loath to eat bread with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:18 |
of our faith they not |
be |
polluted. Coming from you duplicitously |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:19 |
the land of Armenia. (It |
is |
something) which we do not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:20 |
But the last have |
been |
made first, the bad, good |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:22 |
and with the seal as |
are |
the laws of kings (confirmed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:24 |
It |
was |
clear not only to believers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:24 |
of words from the Mamikonid |
was |
granted by God. He spoke |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:25 |
thought about and revealed which |
was |
described before us by your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:27 |
discharge the submission which it |
is |
fitting for a servant to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:28 |
After this |
was |
said, they dismissed the atean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:0 |
Vagharsh (whom they knew would |
be |
agreeable to hearing and doing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:2 |
you have done for me |
is |
very great and (even) excessive |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:3 |
upon and then do as |
is |
proper and what pleases you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:5 |
keeping naxarars of Armenia who |
were |
united with the sparapet of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:5 |
of Armenia, Vahan, with what |
was |
necessary and proper for the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:6 |
affection and willing honor, they |
were |
ready to return in peace |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:7 |
him: “Vahan, sparapet of Armenia, |
are |
you satisfied with us, did |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:7 |
receive you well? If there |
is |
anything else you need, say |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:8 |
for me could only have |
been |
done by God Who is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:8 |
been done by God Who |
is |
the creator of all and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:8 |
unworthy servants; it would have |
been |
impossible for a mortal to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:10 |
like my entire person to |
be |
raised, not just half. For |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:10 |
see that half (of me) |
is |
still dead |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:12 |
Armenia, lord Vahan Mamikonean note: “ |
Were |
it possible for you to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:12 |
the Kamsarakan terut’iwn, (I would |
be) |
fully favored by you, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:13 |
So that you will not |
be |
very saddened now, and also |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:13 |
us, let the Kamsarakan terut’iwn |
be |
given to you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:14 |
we will look to what |
is |
fitting |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:15 |
And now |
be |
grateful to us for the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:15 |
reward and try hard to |
be |
from now on loyal, fair |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:15 |
and your country. While arriving, |
be |
always ready to receive orders |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:4 |
may He grant that you |
be |
adorned with that ornament given |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:4 |
The brilliance of that ornament |
is |
such that no eye has |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:4 |
no heart has experienced. Such |
is |
the ornament which God has |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:5 |
the city of Vagharshapat which |
is |
now called [Nor Kaghak’] (New City |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:1 |
himself in, even though it |
be |
very difficult, the Lord aided |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:1 |
aided his hand and everything |
was |
concluded easily and effortlessly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:2 |
all of it over, Andekan |
was |
secretly astonished and rejoiced at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:5 |
and now describe in person, |
is |
growing greater by the day |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:5 |
day and in no way |
is |
his advance ever lessened |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:6 |
before you that it would |
be |
most inappropriate for you to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:7 |
one aside from you (who |
are |
godlike and above human nature |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:7 |
I boldly say that there |
are |
few to compare with him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:8 |
he would find that) it |
is |
a large land; in two |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:8 |
three years he would hardly |
be |
able to recognize the principal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:8 |
a confused manner which would |
be |
a burden for the people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:9 |
But (Vahan), since he |
is |
a native of the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:10 |
There |
is |
yet more to the matter |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:10 |
the Aryans, it will not |
be |
a small expense; should they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:10 |
of Armenia), much danger will |
be |
visited upon the people of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:11 |
But if he (Vahan) |
were |
to be (the marzpan), he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:11 |
if he (Vahan) were to |
be ( |
the marzpan), he would consume |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:11 |
and all of that (would- |
be |
expense) would go to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:12 |
of Vahan as marzpan) would |
be |
good both for the affairs |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:13 |
To decide what |
is |
proper and to do it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:14 |
all of Andekan’s words, they |
were |
pleased with them. All who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:14 |
with them. All who heard |
were |
surprised and with great praise |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:14 |
praise they considered Andekan to |
be |
a man who loves his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:0 |
immediately ordered that a hrovartak |
be |
sent to Armenia to establish |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:2 |
of (certain) Armenian people and |
was |
burdened by the matter. Nevertheless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:2 |
resist the king’s order and |
be |
disobedient |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:4 |
When the people who |
were |
in the city heard this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:5 |
And the House of God |
was |
insufficient to hold all of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:5 |
places in the surrounding squares |
were |
filled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:6 |
That |
was |
a day of immeasurable joy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:7 |
the Lord, oh you who |
are |
of Israel’s fountain” [Psalms 67, 27]. He ordered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:8 |
the part where he himself |
was |
to read. Giving the greeting |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:0 |
of the lamb all creatures |
were |
to be redeemed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:0 |
lamb all creatures were to |
be |
redeemed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:1 |
sweet taste of fruit, they |
were |
shown to be fountains when |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:1 |
fruit, they were shown to |
be |
fountains when planted in their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:3 |
of Eden, of which it |
is |
note: “it came up from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:4 |
drowns and Israel survives; subjection |
is |
exhausted and liberation is established |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:4 |
subjection is exhausted and liberation |
is |
established; the lamb is distributed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:4 |
liberation is established; the lamb |
is |
distributed and nations are unbounded |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:4 |
lamb is distributed and nations |
are |
unbounded. Those who taste the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:4 |
heaven; those who do not |
are |
plunged in the sea to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:4 |
Israelites and Satan, like Pharaoh, |
is |
consumed by the tides of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:7 |
the souls of those who |
were |
baptized, adorned them in light |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:8 |
to Caesar the things that |
are |
Caesar’s, and to God the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:8 |
to God the things that |
are |
God’s” [Matthew 22:21; Mark 12:17; Luke 20:25] “Bless God in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:9 |
Love the church and |
be |
loved by the church. The |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:10 |
regarding his son Solomon: “Blessed |
be |
the Lord God of Israel |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:11 |
I say the same: Blessed |
be |
the Lord God of Israel |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:12 |
Let the Jews |
be |
silenced and the apostates ashamed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:14 |
Where |
are |
the pompous ones without God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:14 |
pompous ones without God? Where |
are |
the rulers without God? Where |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:14 |
the rulers without God? Where |
are |
the bloodshedders? Where are the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:14 |
Where are the bloodshedders? Where |
are |
the whoremongers? “Give me Abishag |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:14 |
the Lord of hosts” [Isaiah 9:13]. Where |
are |
the enemies of the church |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:14 |
of justice? They fled! They |
were |
brought down! There were put |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:14 |
They were brought down! There |
were |
put to shame |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:15 |
Oh, that my head |
were |
waters, And my eyes a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:16 |
Behold, the chivalrous one |
is |
dying—do not allow him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:17 |
The bloodshedder |
is |
being exterminated in front of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:18 |
Shimei |
is |
being beheaded—lend him a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:18 |
with pity: Tell Solomon “he |
is |
not here”! The irremissibility of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:18 |
The irremissibility of the laws |
is |
not etched in stone |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:19 |
Christ |
is |
here, “Clap your hands, all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:19 |
all you who labor and |
are |
heavy laden, and I will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:20 |
he also commanded you, who |
are |
the most strong and able |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:20 |
and able, that “you who |
are |
able, bear the weakness of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:20 |
of the weak”; you have |
been |
called by Christ to have |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:20 |
have a seat—you, who |
are |
ready to eat the heavenly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:20 |
the blind and those who |
are |
sick, and do not let |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:20 |
Adonijah and Joab, for it |
is |
a member of the body |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:22 |
from the sleep-inducing that |
was |
drunk by the Jewish people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:26 |
of the concubine (whose name |
is) |
inscribed on stone preaches to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:26 |
in proverbial fashion: “For Hagar |
is |
this Mount Sinai in Arabia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:26 |
and corresponds to Jerusalem, and |
is |
in bondage with her children |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:26 |
children—but the Jerusalem above |
is |
free” [Galatians 4:25-26] and the teaching of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:26 |
the teaching of Christ’s forgiveness |
is |
written by those who accept |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:26 |
those who accept it and |
is |
met “not in inscribed stone |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:27 |
There |
are |
many doctors of the holy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:27 |
church. Come, all you who |
are |
weary and who, as we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:28 |
As for you who |
are |
now inside, summon and invite |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:28 |
here and they shall all |
be |
healed, bringing their confessions and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:28 |
their confessions and tears as |
is |
demanded of them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:29 |
For each disease there |
are |
known doctors, and they stand |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:30 |
to the prostitute who today |
is |
a daughter of Christ; the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:31 |
from the well-to-do |
is |
mercy demanded at judgment |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:32 |
Now who shall |
be |
more unfortunate and miserable than |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:32 |
of a few tears will |
be |
found to have strayed from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:32 |
of heaven? And who will |
be |
more wonderful and fortunate than |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:33 |
For if you |
were |
to see your dear wife |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:36 |
Pray! you who |
are |
firm and unshakeable—do not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:36 |
you may find yourselves to |
be |
the cause of a thousand |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:36 |
good deeds, still say: “We |
are |
worthless servants” [Matthew 25:30]. And do not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:36 |
for perhaps the door will |
be |
closed and you will stay |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:38 |
Now let there |
be |
such adornment for you, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:38 |
for you, and may you |
be |
clothed with the longed-for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:39 |
may we and everyone alike |
be |
found worthy by the grace |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:3 |
before your person. Your request |
is |
dear to my interests and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:4 |
Therefore it |
is |
not only right to praise |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:5 |
of our reason, as it |
is |
said, we are the image |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:5 |
as it is said, we |
are |
the image of God, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:5 |
the image. Thus, you may |
be |
said to make reason’s archetype |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:6 |
even in our own time |
were |
the nobles and princes of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:6 |
to those wise men who |
were |
under their authority to compose |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:6 |
we have realized that you |
are |
so disposed it is clear |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:6 |
you are so disposed it |
is |
clear that you must be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:6 |
is clear that you must |
be |
recognized as superior to all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:7 |
to come. For your family |
is |
an ancient one, valiant and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:7 |
Armenian noble families as these |
are |
found in certain Greek histories |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:1 |
from Greek sources although they |
are |
more frequently mentioned in Chaldaean |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:2 |
Let no one |
be |
surprised at this, that although |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:2 |
at this, that although, as |
is |
clear to all, many nations |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:2 |
and Chaldaeans, in which particularly |
are |
found many references to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:3 |
The reason |
is |
that not only were the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:3 |
reason is that not only |
were |
the Greek kings, after settling |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:3 |
just as that Ptolemy who |
is |
also called Philadelphus took care |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:4 |
one here consider us to |
be |
unlearned and defame us as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:4 |
we have described him who |
was |
king of Egypt as king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:5 |
well under his power, he |
was |
called king of Alexandria and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:5 |
or other lords of Egypt |
was |
ever so called. It was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:5 |
was ever so called. It |
was |
because of his being particularly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:6 |
There |
are |
also many other similar reasons |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:6 |
we have said about him |
be |
sufficient |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:7 |
from the land of Greece |
were |
concerned not merely to translate |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:7 |
out diligently, wherever they might |
be, |
the most important and most |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:9 |
And they |
are |
to be praised as philosophers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:9 |
And they are to |
be |
praised as philosophers for their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:9 |
others; and even more to |
be |
praised are those who received |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:9 |
even more to be praised |
are |
those who received and honored |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:11 |
This |
is |
sufficient to indicate the usefulness |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:3 |
If in truth those kings |
are |
worthy of praise who in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:3 |
of books of archives who |
were |
occupied with similar efforts are |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:3 |
were occupied with similar efforts |
are |
worthy of our eulogies. Through |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:3 |
Assyrians, Egyptians, and Hellenes. It |
is |
indeed to the wisdom of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:3 |
we aspire. So, then it |
is |
clear to us all that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:3 |
our kings and other forefathers |
were |
negligent toward scholarship and unconcerned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:4 |
For although we |
are |
a small country and very |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:4 |
yet many manly deeds have |
been |
performed in our land worthy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:5 |
in the world, how appropriate |
is |
our reproach of such men |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:6 |
then someone might say: it |
was |
because there was no writing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:6 |
say: it was because there |
was |
no writing or literature at |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:7 |
However, these suggestions |
are |
not justified because there were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:7 |
are not justified because there |
were |
indeed intervals between the wars |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:7 |
Greeks had scripts that today |
are |
used among us for books |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:8 |
in the past, the Armenians |
were |
not enamored of scholarship or |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:9 |
Therefore it |
is |
superfluous for us to say |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:10 |
But I |
am |
greatly amazed at the fertility |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:10 |
the present you alone have |
been |
found to undertake such a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:10 |
which of the various tribes |
are |
indigenous and native and which |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:10 |
indigenous and native and which |
are |
of foreign origin but naturalized |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:11 |
I shall say only this. “ |
Is |
there not a book near |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:11 |
book near to me,” as |
is |
said in Job [Job 37:20], or the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:12 |
that one of our countrymen |
be |
found who will be grateful |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:12 |
countrymen be found who will |
be |
grateful for these labors |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:13 |
where the others did who |
were |
in the church and Christians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:1 |
the fact that other historians |
are |
not in agreement about Adam |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:2 |
to the human race that |
is |
credible to us |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:4 |
reigned for ten shars”- that |
is |
for thirty-six thousand years |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:6 |
the Egyptians. Nor, if one |
were |
to count as years the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:8 |
Adam |
was |
the first to be created |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:8 |
Adam was the first to |
be |
created. He lived [230] years and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:9 |
his |
are |
two of the inscriptions dealing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:9 |
Josephus says, although their location |
is |
unclear |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:10 |
Enos |
was |
the first who had hope |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:11 |
then, and for what reasons |
was |
he the first to have |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:11 |
call upon God? And how |
is “ |
calling” to be understood |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:11 |
And how is “calling” to |
be |
understood |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:12 |
For Adam |
was |
truly the creature of God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:12 |
creature of God, and he |
is |
said to have received a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:12 |
he transgressed and hid and |
was |
asked: “Where are you?” [Gen. 3:9] by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:12 |
hid and was asked: “Where |
are |
you?” [Gen. 3:9] by God and not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:13 |
Later too Abel, who |
was |
close and known to God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:13 |
Him a sacrifice, and it |
was |
accepted |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:14 |
So as these |
were |
accepted and known by God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:14 |
by God, for what reason |
is |
the other called the first |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:15 |
let us speak of what |
is |
ready to hand |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:16 |
since the first of mankind |
was |
found in transgression of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:16 |
of his evil, as has |
been |
said, he was expelled from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:16 |
as has been said, he |
was |
expelled from the Garden and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:17 |
one of Adam’s sons who |
was |
the most intimate with God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:17 |
the most intimate with God |
was |
killed by his own blood |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:18 |
Following that there |
was |
no further word of God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:18 |
revelation, and the human race |
was |
left to doubt and despair |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:19 |
But this “calling” can |
be |
understood in two ways: either |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:20 |
naming as of something forgotten |
is |
inappropriate here, for there had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:20 |
or Him whose name it |
is, |
nor had the one created |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:23 |
pleasing life, as He who |
was |
pleased knows, and is said |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:23 |
who was pleased knows, and |
is |
said to have been removed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:23 |
and is said to have |
been |
removed from among the impious |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:26 |
Which |
was |
not rest but the destruction |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:26 |
but the destruction of whatever |
was |
upon the earth |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:28 |
said “from our deeds,” which |
is |
from lawlessness, and “from the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:29 |
in virtue, when the evil |
was |
washed away and purified as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:29 |
as happened to those who |
were |
profligate in evil in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:1 |
and Aram; and that Ninos |
is |
neither Bēl nor Bēl’s son |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:2 |
It |
is |
clear to all that nothing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:2 |
clear to all that nothing |
is |
so difficult to compile and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:2 |
Noah, so long as it |
is |
desired to examine any given |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:4 |
what we have found to |
be |
trustworthy from among the old |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:39 |
translation of the Bible he |
is |
not found anywhere in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:42 |
For Mestrayim |
is |
Metsrayim, which means Egypt. And |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:42 |
choronographers say that Nimrod, who |
is |
Bēl, was an Ethiopian, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:42 |
that Nimrod, who is Bēl, |
was |
an Ethiopian, and they have |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:42 |
have persuaded us that this |
was |
indeed the case on account |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:43 |
from Ham down to Ninos |
are |
not to be found calculated |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:43 |
to Ninos are not to |
be |
found calculated anywhere, or at |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:43 |
down to us, and there |
is |
nothing certain known about Ninos |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:43 |
Yapheth, yet the genealogy above |
is |
reliable since the three races |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:43 |
and our Aram. For Ara |
is |
the twelfth after Ninos, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:44 |
This |
is |
true and let no one |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:45 |
of Aramaneak, of Hayk, who |
was |
the opponent of Bēl and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:47 |
Cephalion |
is |
also a witness to these |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:48 |
the truth in our opinion |
are |
those who say that Ninos |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:48 |
those who say that Ninos |
was |
the son of Bēl or |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:48 |
of Bēl or that he |
was |
Bēl himself, for neither the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:49 |
thus to bring closer what |
is |
farther away |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:2 |
best of our ability what |
is |
reliable from many sources, we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:2 |
to this; but if anyone |
is |
planning to upset the whole |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:4 |
But if you |
are |
grateful for our vigils and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:4 |
how the first story tellers |
were |
pleased to write on this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:4 |
on this matter, although I |
am |
not now able to say |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:5 |
of Xisut’ra to Armenia, they |
are |
correct; but in changing the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:6 |
But now I shall |
be |
happy to begin my present |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:6 |
my beloved Sibyl, Berossus, who |
is |
more truthful than most other |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:7 |
the rulers of the land |
were |
Zrvan, Titan, and Yapetost’ē |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:8 |
These seem to me to |
be |
Sem, Ham, and Yapheth |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:10 |
king of the Bactrians, who |
are |
the Medes, said that he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:10 |
the Medes, said that he |
was |
the origin and father of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:10 |
other fables about him, which |
are |
inapposite for us to repeat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:11 |
war against him, for he |
was |
planning to make his own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:13 |
kill every male that would |
be |
born to Zrvan, lest through |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:15 |
the mountain that used to |
be |
called Diwts’ěnkēts’ but that is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:15 |
be called Diwts’ěnkēts’ but that |
is |
now called Olympus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:16 |
someone else considers these to |
be |
fables or whether he reckons |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:16 |
whether he reckons them to |
be |
the truth, nonetheless, as I |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:16 |
the truth, nonetheless, as I |
am |
persuaded, there is much truth |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:16 |
as I am persuaded, there |
is |
much truth to them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:17 |
undertakes to show that God |
is |
true and righteous even when |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:21 |
follows: “Old men, when I |
was |
among the Greeks studying wisdom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:22 |
There |
is |
a book about Xisut’ra and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:22 |
sons that now can nowhere |
be |
found, in which, they say |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:22 |
found, in which, they say, |
is |
the following account |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:26 |
Sem Zrvan, and the district |
is |
called Zaruand up to now |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:28 |
And whether these tales |
are |
false or true is of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:28 |
tales are false or true |
is |
of no concern to us |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:29 |
But I |
am |
repeating in this book all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:1 |
called Bēl by profane authors |
is |
in truth Nimrod (Nebrot’) of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:2 |
one called Kronos and Bēl |
is |
Nimrod, just as the Egyptians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:2 |
Hephaistos, the sun, Kronos - that |
is |
Ham, Kush, and Nimrod, leaving |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:3 |
For they say that Hephaistos |
was |
their first man and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:4 |
Why |
is |
he called the inventor of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:4 |
the inventor of fire, or |
is |
Prometheus said to have stolen |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:4 |
given it to mankind? It |
is |
an allegory, which the course |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:5 |
agreement with the Hebrews - that |
is, |
from the times of Joseph |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:6 |
But let this |
be |
enough said on this subject |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:7 |
For if we |
were |
to try to introduce into |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:7 |
narrative of the tales that |
are |
your particular desire, especially because |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:7 |
task that lies before us |
is |
long, and time for mortals |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:7 |
long, and time for mortals |
is |
short and uncertain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:2 |
the Persians and Parthians, who |
was |
Parthian by race, having rebelled |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:4 |
of the brave,” he said, “ |
are |
their weapons; as much as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:2 |
sea, whose person and image |
are |
as those of our gods |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:2 |
gods, whose fortune and destiny |
are |
superior to those of all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:2 |
and whose amplitude of mind |
is |
as that of the sky |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:3 |
neglected your advice but have |
been |
assiduous in everything so far |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:3 |
as my mind and understanding |
were |
able |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:4 |
now that my rule has |
been |
stabilized by your solicitude, I |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:4 |
to discover who may have |
been |
those who ruled over this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:5 |
the orders of rank here |
are |
quite uncertain, as are the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:5 |
here are quite uncertain, as |
are |
the cults for the temples |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:5 |
cults for the temples. It |
is |
not clear which is the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:5 |
It is not clear which |
is |
the first of the lords |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:5 |
and which the last, nor |
is |
anything else regulated, but all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:5 |
anything else regulated, but all |
is |
confused and uncivilized |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:6 |
order the royal archives to |
be |
opened for this man who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:6 |
wishes I well know will |
be |
a source of delight for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:8 |
royal archives in Nineveh to |
be |
set before him, and he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:8 |
set before him, and he |
was |
equally happy that his brother |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:9 |
in Greek on which there |
was, |
he says, the following caption |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:10 |
of the ancients and ancestors, |
was |
translated at the command of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:13 |
of it he ordered to |
be |
inscribed on a stele |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:14 |
Through this we |
are |
assured of the order of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:16 |
Fearsome and renowned |
were |
the first of the gods |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:18 |
One of these men |
was |
Hayk, descended from Yapetost’ē, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:19 |
should stop here, for it |
is |
our proposal not to write |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:20 |
Yapetost’ē, Merod, Sirat’, Taklad - who |
are |
Yapheth, Gomer, T’iras, T’orgom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:2 |
Hayk, he says, |
was |
handsome and personable, with curly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:3 |
Among the giants he |
was |
the bravest and most famous |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:4 |
Bēl when the human race |
was |
breeding over the breadth of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:5 |
his neighbor’s flank, and they |
were |
attempting to dominate each other |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:6 |
the land of Ararad, which |
is |
in the northern regions, with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:7 |
the human race who had |
been |
previously scattered. These Hayk subjected |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:9 |
of the plateau Hark’-that |
is, |
here dwelt the fathers of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:11 |
It |
is |
also recorded in this history |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:7 |
of the heroes, that Bēl |
is |
advancing against you with valiant |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:8 |
And knowing that he |
was |
close to my house, I |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:9 |
So |
be |
quick to decide what you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:11 |
number, and the others who |
were |
under his authority. He came |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:11 |
of a lake whose waters |
are |
salty and which contains small |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:15 |
of the land. But Bēl |
was |
standing calmly and patiently with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:16 |
chosen armed men, and there |
was |
a wide distance between him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:17 |
edged sword. A monstrous lance |
was |
in his right hand and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:18 |
on his left, for they |
were |
powerful men with the bow |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:21 |
for he thought he would |
be |
safe in the midst of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:22 |
perished the domineering Titan; he |
was |
struck to the ground and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:24 |
Let this |
be |
enough said on this matter |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:25 |
for that reason, the district |
is |
now called Hayots’ dzor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:26 |
Hayk called Gerezmans; today it |
is |
called Gerezmank’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:27 |
says, and ordered it to |
be |
taken to Hark’ and to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:27 |
taken to Hark’ and to |
be |
buried in a high place |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:28 |
Now our country |
is |
called Hayk’ after the name |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:2 |
After these many things |
are |
related in the book. But |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:2 |
shall set out only what |
is |
necessary to our collection |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:8 |
From them, they say, |
are |
derived the principalities called Manavazean |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:8 |
the time of Saint Trdat |
are |
said to have destroyed each |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:9 |
his estates. And from him |
is |
said to derive the great |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:9 |
those of our own time |
are |
now famous |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:11 |
eastern plain, you might say, |
was |
supine; its width extended to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:12 |
rose to a steep point |
was |
truly an old man of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:14 |
places in our land there |
were |
dwelling a few scattered men |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:17 |
who had many children and |
was |
a glutton, he sent with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:17 |
name, they say, the district |
is |
called Shirak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:18 |
among the villagers seems to |
be |
justified: “If you have the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:25 |
by which name the lake |
is |
also called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:29 |
lords of the land, that |
is, |
the Sisakan family. That Vaḷarshak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:29 |
family. That Vaḷarshak did this |
is |
verified by the history |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:31 |
own name Geḷami, which later |
was |
called Gaṙni after his grandson |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:32 |
certain youth called Varazh who |
was |
skillful in hunting deer, wild |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:32 |
wild goats, and boars and |
was |
adroit in shooting arrows. Artashēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:32 |
bank of the river, which |
is |
called Hrazdan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:33 |
From him, they say, |
is |
descended the Varazhuni house |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:36 |
of Gomer, son of Yapheth, |
was |
the ancestor of the Armenians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:36 |
of the Armenians; and these |
were |
his families and offspring and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:38 |
It |
is |
told of Aram that he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:39 |
deeds of valor, how they |
were |
performed, and in whose time |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:3 |
He |
was |
an industrious and patriotic man |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:4 |
archers related to him; they |
were |
also powerful lancers, youthful and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:5 |
met the young Medes who |
were |
led by a certain Niwk’ar |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:7 |
nail and ordered him to |
be |
fixed to the wall in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:9 |
diadem of pearls and to |
be |
called second after himself |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:2 |
of valor in the west |
are |
told of him, Aram in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:3 |
the people of the east |
was |
over, marched with the same |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:3 |
and five thousand cavalry. He |
was |
crushing the whole region by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:4 |
Barsham, encountering his Aram’s lancers, |
was |
killed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:10 |
So as he |
was |
spending a long time in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:14 |
and fortified with low walls |
was |
called Mazhak by the old |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:14 |
the country, as if they |
were |
unable to pronounce it properly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:14 |
pronounce it properly, until it |
was |
later enlarged by some people |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:15 |
inhabitants many uninhabited lands, which |
were |
called Second and Third Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:16 |
This |
is |
the prime and true reason |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:17 |
But whatever else |
is |
said by some on the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:18 |
name up to today, as |
is |
clear to all, the nations |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:19 |
Many other deeds of valor |
were |
performed by him; but let |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:19 |
let what we have said |
be |
sufficient |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:20 |
As to why these things |
were |
not recorded in the original |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:21 |
first, because he |
was |
prior to the time of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:21 |
brave deeds of foreign nations |
were |
no object of boasting or |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:22 |
But although they |
were |
not recorded in their original |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:22 |
Mar Abas Catina relates, they |
were |
collected by some lesser and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:22 |
obscure men from ballads and |
are |
found in the royal archives |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:23 |
I have heard, since Ninos |
was |
proud and self-opinionated and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:23 |
to show himself alone to |
be |
the origin of empire and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:23 |
and by various people to |
be |
burned, and what was recorded |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:23 |
to be burned, and what |
was |
recorded in his own time |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:23 |
recorded in his own time |
was |
to be destroyed, and only |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:23 |
his own time was to |
be |
destroyed, and only things concerning |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:23 |
only things concerning himself should |
be |
written down |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:24 |
But it |
is |
superfluous to repeat this here |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:3 |
to visit him; but she |
was |
not able to do such |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:6 |
But, as the result |
was |
to show she was anxious |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:6 |
result was to show she |
was |
anxious not so much to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:7 |
the plain of Ara, which |
is |
called Ayrarat after his name |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:8 |
And when the battle line |
was |
formed, she ordered her generals |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:9 |
But when the conflict |
was |
joined, the army of Ara |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:9 |
joined, the army of Ara |
was |
routed and Ara died in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:12 |
his wounds, and he will |
be |
restored to life |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:14 |
stinking, she ordered it to |
be |
cast into a great ditch |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:14 |
Therefore, from now on they |
are |
all the more to be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:14 |
are all the more to |
be |
worshipped and honored by us |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:2 |
days in the plain that |
is |
called Ayrarat after Ara. She |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:2 |
of the land because it |
was |
summertime and she wished to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:4 |
out as proud rivers. There |
were |
not a few villages in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:5 |
stone, bronze and iron, who |
were |
most proficient in their skills |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:5 |
proficient in their skills, to |
be |
brought without delay to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:5 |
desired spot. And the work |
was |
completed according to her command |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:6 |
and skilled and wise craftsmen |
was |
brought |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:7 |
aqueduct for the river to |
be |
built in hard and massive |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:9 |
And if anyone |
were |
to make the attempt, yet |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:9 |
the attempt, yet he would |
be |
unable to pluck out from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:10 |
And if one |
were |
to examine the skill of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:10 |
appear to him to have |
been |
made with molten wax |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:12 |
the crowd of workmen to |
be |
divided into many groups and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:12 |
and over each group to |
be |
set chosen masters of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:14 |
for people’s needs, with admirable |
art |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:18 |
many men cannot comprehend nor |
is |
it possible to describe them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:20 |
anyone with accuracy, so we |
are |
unwilling to include it in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:20 |
as we have heard, this |
is |
considered the foremost and most |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:21 |
with an iron point - such |
is |
the hardness of the surface |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:23 |
ordered memorials to herself to |
be |
written on them in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:24 |
Now enough has |
been |
said about the deeds of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:1 |
magus Zoroaster to Armenia and |
was |
put to death by her |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:4 |
Since she |
was |
often reproached by her sons |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:4 |
all; only the youngest, Ninuas, |
was |
saved |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:6 |
husband Ninos had not, as |
is |
said, died and been buried |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:6 |
as is said, died and |
been |
buried by her in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:8 |
But at this she |
was |
even more incensed and slaughtered |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 18:6 |
But this |
is |
enough; we must now tell |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:2 |
unsuitable but repeating only what |
is |
taken from books and similarly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:3 |
And we claim to |
be |
truthful in this history through |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:3 |
these principles our collection has |
been |
made, as is clear to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:3 |
collection has been made, as |
is |
clear to God; but whether |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:3 |
will praise or criticize it |
is |
of no import to us |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:5 |
And as these matters |
are |
so arranged and exactitude is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:5 |
are so arranged and exactitude |
is |
assured, or almost so, I |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:6 |
her own son Zamesea, that |
is, |
Ninuas, we can know for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:6 |
the order of events to |
be |
as follows: After killing his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:1 |
CHALDAEANS DOWN TO SARDANAPALOS, WHO |
WAS |
CALLED TAWNOS KONKOŁEROS |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:9 |
From him on, it |
is |
not according to tribe but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:10 |
Agras, sailing for T’arsis. This |
is |
clear from the inscription that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:10 |
clear from the inscription that |
is |
found on the stelae in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:11 |
One of these |
was |
our most honorable K’ananidas in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:12 |
that family demonstrates that they |
are |
Canaanites |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:30 |
Aṙalios, who |
is |
Amiwṙos |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:31 |
Xerxes, who |
is |
Baḷēos |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:63 |
He |
is |
the son of our Ara |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:64 |
His descendants |
are: |
Anushavan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:86 |
He |
was |
sent by Teutamos to help |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:86 |
with the Ethiopian army and |
was |
killed by the valiant Hellenes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:2 |
for the handsome Ara; he |
was |
twelve years old at the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:5 |
For he had |
been |
dedicated to the cult at |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:5 |
stronger blowing of the wind |
was |
used for divination in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:6 |
scorn for a long time, |
was |
embittered at the royal court |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:7 |
But it would |
be |
too much if we were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:7 |
be too much if we |
were |
to repeat in this history |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:1 |
Paroyr, son of Skayordi, |
was |
the first to reign in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:2 |
Omitting what |
is |
least important from our account |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:2 |
we shall speak of what |
is |
significant |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:3 |
the Assyrian kingdom and who |
were |
descended from Semiramis or Ninos |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:3 |
Semiramis or Ninos I say |
was |
our Paroyr in the time |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:5 |
Therefore it |
is |
right for us now to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:6 |
extremity of that inaccessible province, |
was |
very cunning in his conduct |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:6 |
Assyrian empire at that time |
was |
being governed nobly and with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:8 |
groups of brave men who |
were |
expert with the lance, bow |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:10 |
If this |
is |
narrated by others in a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:10 |
a different fashion, do not |
be |
surprised |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:11 |
our first ancestors, the same |
is |
the case here |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:12 |
of the father of Nebuchadnezzar |
were |
written down by the supervisors |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:12 |
recent times have their deeds |
been |
recorded |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:13 |
So if you |
were |
to ask: “Whence did we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:13 |
since their names and deeds |
were |
entered on the royal acts |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:3 |
men descended from our kings |
are |
dear to me as compatriots |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:4 |
How dear it would have |
been |
for me if the Savior |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:6 |
national monarchs of our land |
were |
those men whose names we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:7 |
truly existed at that time |
is |
attested by the prophet Jeremiah |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:7 |
in his speech when he |
was |
urging war against Babylon: “Command |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:20 |
He |
was |
called Hracheay because of his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:22 |
Bagratuni family descends, and that |
is |
certain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:23 |
of them, and who they |
were, |
who lost their lives for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:25 |
such foolish words, as there |
is |
no vestige or sign of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:25 |
indicate the truth. For they |
are |
disordered babblings of vain words |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:26 |
often give to their children, |
is |
in truth Shambat’ in their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:26 |
in their original speech, that |
is, |
Hebrew |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:34 |
the later Eruand and Tigran |
were |
indeed named after these in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:1 |
sons of Senek’erim, from whom |
are |
descended the Artsruni and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:2 |
of Tigran the Great, who |
was |
the ninth of our native |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:2 |
rulers, let us recount what |
is |
most important for the coherence |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:3 |
Nebuchadnezzar, the king of Assyria |
was |
Senek’erim, who besieged Jerusalem in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:5 |
One of these, that |
is, |
Sanasar, our valiant ancestor Skayordi |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:6 |
friendly services to our kings, |
were |
honored with the vitaxate of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:8 |
This |
is |
the reason for our remembering |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:1 |
what sort of man he |
was |
in everything |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:3 |
he, of all our kings, |
was |
the most powerful and intelligent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:5 |
extreme limits in antiquity. He |
was |
envied by all who lived |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:5 |
while he and his epoch |
were |
admired by posterity |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:6 |
valor and prudence would not |
be |
stirred by his memory and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:7 |
He |
was |
supreme among men and by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:7 |
our nation. Those who had |
been |
under a yoke he put |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:7 |
the handsome, and the handsome |
were |
altogether deified at the time |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:8 |
The infantry |
was |
carried on the shoulders of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:8 |
shoulders of horses; the slingers |
were |
all skilled archers; those with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:8 |
skilled archers; those with clubs |
were |
armed with swords and lances |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:8 |
swords and lances; the unarmed |
were |
entirely protected by shields and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:9 |
of their armor and weapons, |
was |
sufficient to disperse the enemy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:11 |
and many others like them |
were |
the benefits brought to our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:11 |
Tigran, son of Eruand. He |
was |
blond with grey-flecked hair |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:11 |
pleasures of the flesh; he |
was |
wise and eloquent and eminent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:12 |
What then could |
be |
dearer to me in this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:13 |
He |
was |
just and equal in every |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:15 |
At first, he |
was |
allied with Azhdahak, who was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:15 |
was allied with Azhdahak, who |
was |
a Mede, and gave him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:17 |
For he Tigran |
was |
an object of suspicion to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 26:2 |
the cause of such reflections |
was |
the warm alliance between Cyrus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 26:2 |
way,” he said, “will we |
be |
able to loose the bond |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 26:3 |
While he |
was |
troubled with these thoughts, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:2 |
says Mar Abas Catina, there |
was |
no little danger to Azhdahak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:6 |
to me today that I |
was |
in an unknown land near |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:6 |
would have said that it |
was |
in the land of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:7 |
that great height. Her eyes |
were |
beautiful, her stature tall, her |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:7 |
her cheeks red, and she |
was |
seized with the pains of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:9 |
The first |
was |
mounted on a lion and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:10 |
seemed to me that I |
was |
standing on the roof of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:10 |
the gods who crowned me |
were |
present in a wonderful spectacle |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:10 |
spectacle, and I, with you, |
was |
honoring them with sacrifices and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:11 |
and saw the man who |
was |
riding the dragon, flying with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:11 |
eagle’s wings, bearing down; he |
was |
already close by, intending to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:15 |
But what advantage |
is |
there for me to prolong |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:15 |
the end of the matter |
was |
destruction. So, the danger put |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:15 |
I did not seem to |
be |
alive |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:16 |
save that Tigran the Armenian |
is |
about to come upon us |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:2 |
the gods, I consider to |
be |
the most useful advice |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:3 |
brings greater advantage, when one |
is |
taking precautions against the enemy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:5 |
the bait for the trap |
is |
the most beautiful and intelligent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:7 |
considered such a plan to |
be |
effective, and they prepared to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:2 |
life of this world has |
been |
granted us by the gods |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:2 |
those that do reach us |
are |
quickly driven away; while no |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:2 |
finds an entry within but |
is |
expelled |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:3 |
so that we may both |
be |
secure on every side and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:5 |
|
Be |
well our fellow sovereign and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:9 |
his wives, though underneath he |
was |
spinning an evil web |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:1 |
How his deceit |
was |
discovered and the war provoked |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:3 |
incited by his wife Zaruhi, |
is |
envious of your authority over |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:8 |
had arisen that could not |
be |
treated by means of a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:9 |
in a letter revealed what |
was |
in the depths of his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:10 |
And once such baseness had |
been |
revealed there was thenceforth no |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:10 |
baseness had been revealed there |
was |
thenceforth no excuse or deceit |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:16 |
When this had |
been |
accomplished, the hours of combat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:17 |
of his frame, for he |
was |
vigorous and adept in everything |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:18 |
my account? When the battle |
was |
joined, with his lance he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:19 |
The combat |
was |
magnificent, for heroes were facing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:19 |
combat was magnificent, for heroes |
were |
facing heroes, and not straightaway |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:19 |
each other. Therefore, the struggle |
was |
drawn out over long hours |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:2 |
This too |
is |
told, that after these successful |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:2 |
he ordered those districts to |
be |
her appanage |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:3 |
of those regions called Ostan |
is |
descended from her as a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:4 |
the borders of Goḷt’n, that |
is |
Tambat, Oskioḷay, Dazhgoynk’, and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:4 |
the entire plain, whose capital |
is |
Azhdanakan, as far as the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:8 |
This |
is |
confirmed by the rhythmic songs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:8 |
because Azhdahak in our tongue |
is |
dragon |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:9 |
honor of Artashēs and there |
was |
a plot against him in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:10 |
for his palace when Artashat |
was |
founded; so, he crossed over |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:10 |
built Marakert in Media, which |
is |
in the plain called Sharur’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:12 |
So |
are |
you not now more amazed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:1 |
Who |
were |
his descendants, and what were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:1 |
were his descendants, and what |
were |
the families derived from him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:2 |
Tigran and his various deeds |
is |
a task dear to me |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:2 |
Eruand, and may it so |
be |
for you too, O reader |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:2 |
you too, O reader; as |
was |
the man and his deeds |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:2 |
his deeds, so too will |
be |
the account of him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:3 |
For the descendants of heroes |
are |
heroes; but as for those |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:4 |
of heroic nature, what we |
are |
saying is true |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:4 |
nature, what we are saying |
is |
true |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:5 |
There |
is |
no Aramazd save among those |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:5 |
four or more called Aramazd |
is |
a certain bald Aramazd |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:6 |
So too there |
are |
many called Tigran, but only |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:7 |
His sons |
were |
Pap, Tiran, Vahagn, of whom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:7 |
of our land say: Heaven |
was |
in travail, earth was in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:7 |
Heaven was in travail, earth |
was |
in travail, the purple sea |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:7 |
in travail, the purple sea |
was |
also in travail; in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:7 |
for beard, and his eyes |
were |
suns |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:10 |
But they said that he |
was |
divinized, and setting up his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:11 |
His descendants |
are |
the Vahunik’; and from his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:11 |
from his youngest son Aṙavan |
are |
descended the Aṙaveneank’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:13 |
the first of Zareh’s sons |
was |
Armog; he begat Bagam, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:14 |
The last rebelled and |
was |
killed by Alexander of Macedon |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:15 |
to tell you, for there |
was |
confusion caused by factions, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:2 |
There |
are |
two things deriving from your |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:2 |
rapidity; that our account should |
be |
elegant and lucid, like Platonic |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:3 |
To bring all these together |
is |
impossible |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:4 |
although He who created everything |
was |
able in His providence to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:4 |
among the creatures. For some |
are |
creatures of the first day |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:6 |
limit, so that everything must |
be |
told for you truly and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:9 |
I cannot say whether we |
are |
here acting like a wise |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:9 |
the end these stories, which |
are |
important and worthy of our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:10 |
What then |
are |
the first of such tales |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:10 |
by Homer: the one that |
is |
told about the Ilian war |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:11 |
with a small Ethiopian army, |
was |
there wounded by the valiant |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:11 |
by the valiant Hellenes, and |
was |
killed - by Achilles, I would |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:2 |
But what then |
is |
your delight in the obscene |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:4 |
subject to his chains and |
was |
unable to go out and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:5 |
these false fables; what use |
are |
these senseless and stupid compositions |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:6 |
Surely, they |
are |
not Greek fables, noble and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:7 |
irrationality and to embellish what |
is |
unadorned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:8 |
This |
is |
my reply to you: “What |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:8 |
have you of these? What |
is |
your delight in desiring such |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:9 |
But as it |
is |
the desire of your youthful |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:11 |
Statement of what |
is |
reliable concerning Biurasp |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:12 |
of Plato: “Could indeed anyone |
be |
another self to a friend |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:12 |
self to a friend? There |
is |
no such |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:13 |
Persians’, most ancient events, which |
are |
incomprehensible to them themselves, provided |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:14 |
know that such an undertaking |
is |
hateful to us, for we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:16 |
one they called Biurasp Azhdahak |
was |
their ancestor; he lived in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:17 |
When the languages |
were |
divided over the whole world |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:17 |
over the whole world, there |
was |
not confusion nor were leaders |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:17 |
there was not confusion nor |
were |
leaders lacking; but by divine |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:18 |
this definite name of Biurasp |
is |
found in a Chaldaean book |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:20 |
Everything of his |
was |
open, both word and deed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:22 |
And this |
is |
his so-called first maleficent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:23 |
Now because he |
was |
strong in astrology, he was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:23 |
was strong in astrology, he |
was |
anxious to teach perfect evil |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:23 |
this final and perfect evil |
was |
impossible |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:24 |
in his stomach that could |
be |
healed in no other way |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:25 |
instructing him in the malevolent |
art. |
The one whom in their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:25 |
call “the child of Satan” |
was |
his servant and worker of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:26 |
Biurasp’s becoming a dragon, this |
is |
what is note |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:26 |
a dragon, this is what |
is |
note |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:27 |
the mass of the people |
were |
disgusted with him; and all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:2 |
deeds of valor and bravery |
were |
performed here, the wise actions |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:2 |
country who came after him |
were |
from the same one’s seed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:2 |
from his father, and they |
were |
called Arsacids from Arshak. His |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:4 |
for what has |
been |
said about other nations by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:4 |
other nations by many writers |
is |
enough |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:5 |
of Philip and Olympias, who |
was |
twenty-fourth from Achilles, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:5 |
empire of them all would |
be |
called that of the Macedonians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:6 |
war, and for this reason |
was |
called Nicanor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:9 |
Arshak the Brave ruled, who |
was |
from the seed of Abraham |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:2 |
Parthians in the city that |
is |
called Bahḷ Aṙavawtin in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:5 |
from which gold and silver |
are |
extracted, and that they had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:8 |
He |
was |
succeeded by his own son |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:8 |
but in the war, he |
was |
taken prisoner. Arshak bound him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:8 |
in iron fetters, whence he |
was |
called Siripindēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:1 |
Vaḷarshak |
is |
made king of Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:3 |
wrote in our first book, |
was |
a valiant and prudent man |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:3 |
and as far as he |
was |
able, he fixed the statutes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:4 |
wise man, Shambat Bagarat, who |
was |
a Jew, by giving him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:4 |
right for his family to |
be |
the coronants of the Arsacids |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:4 |
family descended from him to |
be |
called Bagratuni after his name |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:4 |
Bagratuni after his name - which |
is |
now a great principality in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:5 |
against the Macedonians, and he |
was |
a member of the royal |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:6 |
Then he |
was |
made governor over the limits |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:6 |
of the regions where Armenian |
is |
spoken and prince of eleven |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:3 |
we must admit, for they |
were |
quite unaware of military tactics |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:5 |
the news of Arshak’s war, |
were |
faithfully keeping their alliance with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:7 |
with a rocky summit, which |
is |
today called Coloneia. Approaching to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 5:3 |
He |
was |
a spirited man; his limbs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 5:3 |
a spirited man; his limbs |
were |
long and well proportioned, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 5:4 |
hurling his javelin; for he |
was |
powerful and a long thrower |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 5:6 |
From then on, the land |
was |
at peace, subject to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:4 |
I |
am |
scrupulous here to write everything |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:7 |
Vund dwelt in the area, |
was |
called Vanand after his name |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:7 |
the names of the villages |
are |
called after his brothers and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:2 |
This |
is |
an important chapter, full of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:3 |
Here there |
is |
much to say about the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:3 |
of the kingdom and whatever |
is |
of relevance to the kingdom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:5 |
on the king’s head, to |
be |
called coronant and aspet, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:5 |
gold or gems when he |
was |
in attendance at court and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:10 |
His son |
was |
Varzh, from whom the family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:10 |
received its name - but this |
was |
later, in the time of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:11 |
he granted them villages, which |
are |
called after their names. So |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:11 |
their names. So, these principalities |
are |
called Abeḷean and Gabeḷean |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:12 |
And the Artsruni I know |
are |
not Artsruni but Artsruni; they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:13 |
omit the nonsensical fables that |
are |
recounted in Hadamakert to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:13 |
effect that rain and sun |
were |
oppressing a sleeping boy, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:14 |
I know that the Gnuni |
are |
giniuni; they prepared drink worthy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:14 |
from choice and delicious wines |
was |
called Gin, and they say |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:14 |
and they say that Vaḷarshak |
was |
very pleased with him and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:15 |
And these two houses |
are |
descended from Senek’erim, the Artsruni |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:17 |
for a praetor, the Dziwnakan |
were |
guardians of the summer residences |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:17 |
of snow and by advancement |
were |
ennobled as relatives of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:18 |
from our ancestor Hayk, who |
were |
called the original ostan and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:19 |
do not know if it |
was |
because the former race died |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:21 |
also ordered the eunuchs to |
be |
taken from the same family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:21 |
as Chuash and Nakhchavan; he |
was |
of an honorable and princely |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:1 |
The second in the kingdom |
was |
from the seed of Azhdahak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:2 |
After the king’s house had |
been |
set in order, the second |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:2 |
second rank of the kingdom |
was |
given to the seed of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:2 |
king of the Medes - these |
are |
now called Muratsean |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:5 |
of the regions where Armenian |
is |
spoken, he established as military |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:6 |
wisdom and sagacity; this region |
is |
by the great river called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:7 |
called Hnarakert. And the country |
was |
called Aḷuank’ (Albania) after the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:8 |
Descended from him |
was |
this famous and valiant Aṙan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:10 |
inherited the mountain Mt’in, that |
is, |
Kangark’, and half of Chavakh |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:12 |
bdeashkh of the Gugarats’ik’; these |
were |
descended from Mihrdat, the satrap |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:12 |
terms: “The powerful Nebuchadnezzar, who |
was |
mightier than Heracles, gathering an |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:13 |
And Iberia |
is |
on the edge of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:14 |
the principality called Orduni; they |
are |
descended from Hayk |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:15 |
a man called Turk’, who |
was |
deformed, tall, monstrous, with a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:16 |
if you wish, even I |
am |
telling inappropriate and contemptible lies |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:18 |
hard stones in which there |
was |
no crack, and he would |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:20 |
O, this tale |
is |
too much - it is the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:20 |
tale is too much - it |
is |
the tale of all tales |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:21 |
But what |
is |
this to you? For truly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:21 |
to you? For truly he |
was |
extremely powerful and worthy of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:22 |
principality of Tsop’k’ in what |
is |
called Fourth Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:24 |
grim man called Slak’; I |
am |
unable to say for certain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:24 |
Hayk or from those who |
were |
in this country before him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:24 |
ancient stories tell. But he |
was |
a brave man |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:25 |
He |
was |
appointed with a few men |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:25 |
hunt the wild goats. These |
were |
called the Slkunik’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:26 |
the inflexible Miandak, from whom |
are |
descended the Mandakunik’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:29 |
and the Taurus Mountain, that |
is, |
Sim, and all the Kleisurae |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:32 |
found it said that they |
are |
truly branches of the Sisakan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:34 |
the Jew Shambat Bagarat, who |
was |
the coronant and aspet, to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:35 |
the city of Semiramis to |
be |
restored, and cities with many |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:35 |
cities with many inhabitants to |
be |
built in numerous other places |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:38 |
the other the punishments to |
be |
meted out |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:39 |
of benefits to recall what |
was |
just and compassionate when the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:41 |
He ordered that the townspeople |
be |
more highly esteemed and honored |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:41 |
like princes. But the townspeople |
were |
not to vaunt themselves too |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:41 |
and life without rancor - which |
are |
the causes of prosperity and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:42 |
in its frontier valley, which |
is |
outside Tarawn. He left them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:43 |
and loved dearly. For he |
was |
truly a spirited lad, strong |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:44 |
and in the future, it |
was |
a rule among the Arsacids |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:2 |
his round-tipped lance, which |
was |
tempered with the blood of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:5 |
In his days there |
was |
a great tumult in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:6 |
for their ancestral customs. I |
am |
not ashamed to call them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:7 |
children uncircumcised when they would |
be |
born - for they were unmarried |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:7 |
would be born - for they |
were |
unmarried |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:8 |
And it |
was |
commanded by Arshak that they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:8 |
Arshak that they should not |
be |
given wives from any of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:3 |
the archive of Edessa, that |
is, |
Urha, which concerned the history |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:3 |
our kings. These books had |
been |
transported there from Nisibis and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:5 |
History of Eusebius of Caesarea |
is |
a guarantee, which our blessed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:6 |
that in the Edessene archive |
are |
to be found all the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:6 |
the Edessene archive are to |
be |
found all the acts of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:7 |
I think that these |
are |
preserved today in the same |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:3 |
for he |
was |
a proud man and warlike |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:3 |
own palace in Persia and |
was |
striking his own coins with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:4 |
descendant of Geḷam, for he |
was |
a youth famous for his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:5 |
his name the Varazhnuni family |
is |
so called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:6 |
great bdeashkh of Georgia, who |
was |
from the seed of Mithridates |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:2 |
Artashēs ordered an army to |
be |
raised from the east and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:4 |
Artemis, Heracles, and Apollo that |
were |
cast in bronze and gilded |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:4 |
brought to our country to |
be |
set up in Armavir |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:5 |
The chief priests, who |
were |
of the Vahuni family, took |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:5 |
statue of Heracles, which had |
been |
made by Scyllas and Dipenes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:5 |
of Crete, they supposed to |
be |
Vahagn their ancestor and so |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:7 |
Because great tumults |
were |
occurring in Rome, no one |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:8 |
other. However, Artashēs fled and |
was |
killed, as they say, by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:9 |
sad news of Artashēs’ death |
was |
heard. Those bringing them fled |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:2 |
Those events |
are |
described by the Greek historians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:4 |
proposition of Chroesus to Nectanebo |
is |
reported. And this Nectanebo is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:4 |
is reported. And this Nectanebo |
is |
said by Manetho to have |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:4 |
said by Manetho to have |
been |
the last king of Egypt |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:5 |
the period of Chroesus to |
be |
two hundred years before that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:5 |
of Nectanebo, while Nectanebo’s period |
is |
more than another two hundred |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:6 |
But because there |
are |
many who say that our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:6 |
and narrate this plausibly, I |
am |
so persuaded |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:7 |
as follows: “Artashēs the Parthian |
is |
for me superior to Alexander |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:7 |
before arriving in Asia he |
was |
announced in the fortress of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:9 |
war of Alexander and Darius |
is |
minor compared to that of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:9 |
For the light of day |
was |
obscured by the dust of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:10 |
King Chroesus he ordered to |
be |
placed in a cauldron |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:11 |
numbers inadequate so that there |
was |
need for measurement rather than |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:12 |
At this he |
was |
not boastful, but wept, saying |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:13 |
The haughty Chroesus of Lydia |
was |
deceived by the reply of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:14 |
him and ordered him to |
be |
thrown into an iron cauldron |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:16 |
they told Artashēs that Chroesus |
was |
invoking some new god |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:17 |
pity and ordered him to |
be |
brought. And when he had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:17 |
inquired and learned what it |
was |
that he had cried out |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:17 |
out, he ordered him to |
be |
spared torments |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:18 |
most powerful of all kings |
was |
the Parthian Artashēs. Not only |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:18 |
elements. On the land he |
was |
borne along as if sailing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:19 |
the Locrians surrendered, the Bithynians |
were |
a part of his forces |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:20 |
all others. Not so unfortunate |
was |
Cyrus warring against the Massagetae |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:20 |
Cambyses from the Ethiopians; insignificant |
was |
Xerxes’ march against Hellas with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:21 |
overweening through his splendid victories, |
was |
slaughtered by his own army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:22 |
I think that these accounts |
are |
worthy of belief, and that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:22 |
of Cyrus or Nectanebo either |
is |
fictitious, or else there lived |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:22 |
with the one name - as |
is |
the custom of many |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:9 |
of Heracles, he ordered to |
be |
set up beside the statue |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:10 |
in which the statues had |
been |
erected |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:13 |
He ordered that it should |
be |
brought and set up in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:16 |
also known as Messalina - who |
was |
the wife of Alexander, son |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:17 |
a certain brigand called Vaykun |
was |
causing a tumult in Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:17 |
mountain that up to now |
is |
called Vaykunik’ after the name |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 15:5 |
and terrible battles, and he |
was |
in great danger. Nonetheless, his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 16:2 |
the city of Vardges, which |
is |
on the river K’asaḷ, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 16:3 |
to oppose him. But Gabianus |
was |
unable to resist Tigran and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 17:3 |
had crossed the Euphrates, he |
was |
destroyed with all his army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 18:2 |
The Romans |
were |
angered and sent out Cassius |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 18:5 |
Perge, and on Caesar’s orders |
was |
a useful ally to Antipater |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 18:6 |
He built up Mazhak to |
be |
a more spacious city with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:3 |
kept the second rank, as |
was |
lawful, and restored to him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:5 |
He |
was |
opposed by a certain Pacorus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:5 |
certain Pacorus, whose father had |
been |
king of Syria, while he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:5 |
of Syria, while he himself |
was |
a relative of Antigonus of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:8 |
sent a certain Gnel, who |
was |
the cup bearer of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:14 |
times should change it would |
be |
impossible for him to hold |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:14 |
only those whole of limb |
are |
to be appointed priests |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:14 |
whole of limb are to |
be |
appointed priests |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:15 |
against a stone; a doctor |
was |
sent by Antigonus as if |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 20:2 |
fidelity to the Romans. He |
was |
made king of Judaea by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 21:4 |
This Cleopatra |
was |
the daughter of Ptolemy Dionysius |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 22:5 |
and commanded an army to |
be |
raised, the hosts of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 23:2 |
for many other kings, she |
was |
deadly in her efforts to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:2 |
king over themselves Arjam, that |
is, |
Arsham, son of Artashēs, Tigran’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:4 |
child and a minor, there |
was |
no one to help Arsham |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:5 |
This |
was |
the beginning for part of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:9 |
of his brothers, whose name |
was |
Senekia, to Judaea to Hyrcanus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:11 |
price of Hyrcanus’ ransom, Arsham |
was |
angered at him; and depriving |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:11 |
rank, he ordered him to |
be |
imprisoned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:13 |
fables, putting ourselves out to |
be |
Palestinians?’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:14 |
the same purpose, but he |
was |
even more disappointed by Herod |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:15 |
all sorts of torments to |
be |
inflicted on Enanos. The purpose |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:15 |
Enanos. The purpose of this |
was |
either to force him to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:15 |
former authority - or he would |
be |
hung on a cross and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:15 |
cross and his family would |
be |
exterminated |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:16 |
of his relations, whose name |
was |
Saria, he put to death |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:16 |
brought his sons, whose names |
were |
Sap’atia and Azaria, up beside |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:16 |
the king’s wishes, and he |
was |
reestablished in his former rank |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:4 |
of Antioch in Syria, which |
were |
impassable and impracticable because of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:7 |
who on his father’s side |
was |
descended from Timon and on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:8 |
so that the torrents might |
be |
more easily directed over the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:3 |
This Abgar |
was |
called “noble man’’ because of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:5 |
out from Augustus Caesar, as |
is |
said in Luke’s gospel [Luke 2:1], that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:5 |
gospel [Luke 2:1], that a census should |
be |
made throughout the universe. Therefore |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:5 |
the universe. Therefore, Roman agents |
were |
also sent to Armenia, bringing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:6 |
At that time |
was |
born our Savior Jesus Christ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:8 |
commanded his own image to |
be |
set up near to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:10 |
opposed them, saying that it |
was |
the emperor’s command that this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:11 |
angered at this, but he |
was |
unable to do anything in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:11 |
his sister, who had previously |
been |
the wife of his brother |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:12 |
province of Bugnan where he |
was |
encamped. In the battle he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:12 |
encamped. In the battle he |
was |
killed and his army fled |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:2 |
Arshavir and Abgar who had |
been |
sent to Rome because of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:4 |
the Euphrates from Cassius; it |
was |
called Edessa. And he transferred |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:4 |
there his palace, which had |
been |
at Nisibis and all his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:6 |
Now although it |
is |
not in the chronological order |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:6 |
our account, yet because it |
was |
the descendants of King Arshavir |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:6 |
of his son Artashēs who |
were |
the cause of the conversion |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:6 |
read may understand that they |
are |
of the same family as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:7 |
their fathers in Armenia, that |
is, |
the Kareneank’ and Sureneank’ from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:7 |
Kareneank’ and Sureneank’ from whom |
are |
descended Saint Gregory and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:1 |
to his brothers, from whom |
are |
descended our Illuminator and his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:3 |
of death upon them, there |
were |
many dissensions and discords among |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:4 |
and a daughter: the first |
was |
this same king Artashēs himself |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:4 |
king Artashēs himself, the second |
was |
Karen, and the third Suren |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:4 |
Suren, and their sister, who |
was |
called Koshm, was the wife |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:4 |
sister, who was called Koshm, |
was |
the wife of the general |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:4 |
all the Aryans who had |
been |
appointed by her father |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:5 |
had planned; his brothers would |
be |
called Pahlav from the name |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:5 |
land, so that they would |
be |
more honorable and take precedence |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:8 |
They say that Saint Gregory |
was |
descended from the line of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:9 |
know that this great family |
is |
indeed the blood of Vaḷarshak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:9 |
the blood of Vaḷarshak, that |
is, |
the line of Arshak the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:4 |
not believe him because enemies |
were |
calumniating him - Pilate and Tetrarch |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:6 |
his lifetime. For this he |
was |
repeatedly blamed by John the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:7 |
And there |
was |
war between him and Aretas |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:7 |
repudiation, in which Herod’s army |
was |
severely beaten and destroyed with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:6 |
Abgar |
was |
astonished and truly believed in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:6 |
of God, saying: “These wonders |
are |
not a man’s but God’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:6 |
man’s but God’s. For there |
is |
no man who can raise |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:7 |
And because his body |
was |
wracked by fearful pains that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:7 |
before and no man had |
been |
able to cure him, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:2 |
Jesus, Savior and benefactor, who |
was |
revealed in the land of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:3 |
and about the healing that |
was |
accomplished through you without medicines |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:3 |
medicines or drugs. For, as |
is |
said, you cause the blind |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:3 |
and you cure whoever has |
been |
afflicted by long illnesses; you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:4 |
of two things: either you |
are |
God who have descended from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:4 |
work these things, or you |
are |
the son of God and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:6 |
and pleasant city, and it |
is |
sufficient for us both |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:8 |
saying of the gospel: “There |
were |
some of the Gentiles who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:2 |
Blessed |
is |
he who believes in me |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:2 |
seen me. For thus it |
is |
written concerning me: ’Those who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:3 |
here everything for which I |
was |
sent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:3 |
Jewish prince who, they say, |
was |
of the Bagratuni family. He |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:5 |
heard it, he note: “This |
is |
he concerning whom Jesus wrote |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:6 |
him. All the princes who |
were |
standing around him were astonished |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:6 |
who were standing around him |
were |
astonished, for they had not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:7 |
Abgar said to him: “ |
Are |
you truly the disciple of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:7 |
send to me here, and |
are |
you able to cure my |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:8 |
requests of your heart will |
be |
granted |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:9 |
crucified Him, had I not |
been |
prevented because of the Roman |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:11 |
himself and the whole city |
were |
baptized. They closed the doors |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:11 |
they hid the images that |
were |
on the altars and columns |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:14 |
But Abgar |
was |
emboldened to write a letter |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:17 |
Although I know that nothing |
is |
hidden from your majesty, yet |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:17 |
yet as your friend I |
am |
informing you even more precisely |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:19 |
Know that these miracles |
are |
not a mere man’s but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:20 |
they crucified Him, the sun |
was |
darkened and the earth moved |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:20 |
and the earth moved and |
was |
shaken. He himself after three |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:22 |
consequently your majesty knows whatever |
is |
right to command concerning the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:23 |
|
Be |
well |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:26 |
Your friendly letter has |
been |
read before me, for which |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:27 |
resurrection from the dead many |
were |
persuaded that He was God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:27 |
many were persuaded that He |
was |
God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:29 |
command alone until he has |
been |
examined and investigated by the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:29 |
because the matter had not |
been |
previously investigated by it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:31 |
whom I hear that He |
was |
worthy neither of the cross |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:34 |
And if you will not |
be |
angry at me, the action |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:34 |
the action of your senate |
is |
most ridiculous. For according to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:34 |
For according to them it |
is |
by the scrutiny of men |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:34 |
scrutiny of men that divinity |
is |
conferred |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:35 |
not please men, He cannot |
be |
God; and on this reasoning |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:35 |
and on this reasoning it |
is |
right for men to pardon |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:36 |
so that the latter may |
be |
removed with ignominy from the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:42 |
his fault. And if it |
is |
your wish you may appoint |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:43 |
and hear him,’ he |
was |
not a doctor with human |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:43 |
and water. And he has |
been |
sent to Armenia, having drawn |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:44 |
companions, Simon by name, has |
been |
sent to Persia. If you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:44 |
seek him out you will |
be |
able to hear him, as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:50 |
principal disciples, Simon by name, |
is |
in the confines of your |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:52 |
For it |
is |
pleasing to me that you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:52 |
to me that you who |
are |
my kin in the flesh |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:52 |
in the flesh should also |
be |
my dear relatives in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:2 |
of Abgar the Armenian kingdom |
was |
divided into two, for his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:2 |
two, for his son Ananun |
was |
crowned to reign in Edessa |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:3 |
occurred in their time has |
been |
previously described by others: the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:3 |
the province of Shavarshan, which |
is |
now called Artaz, the opening |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:5 |
hands of Abgar’s son has |
been |
described by others before us |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:11 |
very briefly as it has |
been |
related by others before |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:12 |
Armenia as his lot. He |
was |
martyred among us in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:13 |
he did or where he |
was |
martyred |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:14 |
It |
is |
narrated by some that a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:14 |
that a certain apostle Simon |
was |
martyred in Veriosp’or; but whether |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:14 |
in Veriosp’or; but whether this |
is |
true, and what was the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:14 |
this is true, and what |
was |
the reason for his coming |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:14 |
in telling you everything that |
is |
appropriate |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:3 |
While he |
was |
occupied with this, by divine |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:3 |
of Addē by Abgar’s son |
was |
avenged |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:4 |
his palace, and he himself |
was |
standing below giving orders as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:4 |
as to how it should |
be |
done. But slipping from the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:7 |
chief of Abgar’s wives, who |
was |
called Helen, he sent to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:3 |
Because it had |
been |
destroyed by an earthquake, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:3 |
this city all his treasures |
were |
spent and only this remained |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:4 |
we must say why he |
was |
called Sanatruk |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:5 |
Abgar’s sister Awdē |
was |
traveling to Armenia in winter |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:6 |
took the child - for he |
was |
an infant - and put him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:7 |
that a marvelous white animal |
was |
sent by the gods and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:9 |
So he |
was |
called Sanatruk, which is derived |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:9 |
he was called Sanatruk, which |
is |
derived from the nurse’s name |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:4 |
And there |
are |
stories about him as follows |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:7 |
reaching maturity Eruand proved to |
be |
courageous and strong limbed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:8 |
He |
was |
appointed by Sanatruk as overseer |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:8 |
became increasingly famous until he |
was |
the first of all the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:11 |
the murder of Abgar’s sons |
was |
avenged |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:15 |
And because Smbat |
was |
a valiant man and well |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:15 |
well known from before, he |
was |
greatly honored among the Persian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:15 |
among the Persian generals - as |
was |
the child among the king’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:2 |
of enmity to his kingdom |
was |
being nourished in Media, his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:2 |
rankled and sleep no longer |
was |
sweet for him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:4 |
Smbat who claims that Artashēs |
is |
the son of Sanatruk, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:4 |
and puts him out to |
be |
your blood and kin |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:5 |
He |
is |
not the son of Sanatruk |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:5 |
found some Median child and |
is |
making a mockery |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:6 |
much futile trouble? You have |
been |
deceived by that wet nurse |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:6 |
that wet nurse, and you |
are |
bringing up the son of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:9 |
ceded Mesopotamia to them, he |
was |
undisturbed during the reigns of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:10 |
the authority of the Armenians |
was |
removed from Mesopotamia, and Eruand |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:12 |
and the temple archive, which |
was |
in Sinop in Pontus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:2 |
In his days the court |
was |
transferred from the hill called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:2 |
the bitter north winds there |
was |
no longer sufficient water for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:4 |
flowed into the conduit and |
was |
available for drinking |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:6 |
It |
was, |
they say, a double stair |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:6 |
the day, while the other |
was |
for the assassins who operate |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 40:2 |
there the city could not |
be |
securely guarded. But about forty |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 40:2 |
and called it Bagaran, that |
is, |
in it he had set |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 40:2 |
there all the idols that |
were |
in Armavir |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:2 |
It |
is |
pleasant for me to speak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:4 |
Around the inhabited area |
were |
arranged gardens of sweet-smelling |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:8 |
Such |
was |
the beauty of the site |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:11 |
But this |
is |
either false and a fable |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 43:4 |
son of Sanatruk who has |
been |
banished from his own kingdom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 44:4 |
And as it |
was |
springtime, therefore all the troops |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 44:4 |
of the Muratsean family who |
was |
descended from Azhdahak, with a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 44:5 |
Mihrdat’s death it had not |
been |
given to anyone until Eruand |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 45:5 |
However, the more liberal he |
was, |
the more hateful he became |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 45:6 |
Everyone knew that he |
was |
not giving out of generosity |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:3 |
Argam the Muratsean, for he |
was |
a valiant man and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:4 |
Eruand’s camp |
was |
more than three hundred stadia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:8 |
ordered the bronze trumpets to |
be |
sounded and advanced his battle |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:12 |
two lines clashed together Artashēs |
was |
attacked by some brave men |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:18 |
entered Eruand’s tent whose walls |
were |
covered with curtains of skins |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:19 |
he ordered the dead to |
be |
buried, and he called the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:19 |
and the battlefield Eruandavan, which |
is |
so called up to this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:19 |
up to this day, that |
is, “ |
in this place he defeated |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:21 |
that same expression the town |
was |
named Marmēt, at the desire |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:21 |
Eruand from the place. That |
is |
the reason for the naming |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:25 |
and ordered his corpse to |
be |
buried with funerary columns |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:6 |
said, half of his face |
was |
cut off by a sword |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:7 |
It |
is |
said that in those same |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:7 |
house for Smbat; for he |
was |
a confidant of Eruand’s, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:7 |
for that reason he had |
been |
put to death by him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:2 |
the fortress of Bagaran, which |
was |
near Eruand’s capital on the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:3 |
and ordered a millstone to |
be |
hung around his neck and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:3 |
his neck and that he |
be |
thrown into a whirlpool of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:4 |
dreams; for that reason, he |
was |
called Mogpashtē |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:6 |
he ordered the treasures to |
be |
taken to Darius, king of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:10 |
This |
is |
accurately told us by Olympius |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:10 |
composer of temple histories, as |
are |
also many other deeds that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:2 |
deeds of the last Artashēs |
are |
mostly revealed to you from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:2 |
according to the fable - that |
is, |
for the descendants of Azhdahak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:3 |
all this, as we said, |
is |
revealed to you in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:5 |
with pine wood, so it |
was |
built quickly and without labor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:6 |
the Jewish captives who had |
been |
transferred there from Armavir, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:3 |
of his troops, and there |
was |
war between these two valiant |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:6 |
up the youth. For it |
is |
not right for heroes to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:12 |
The truth of this |
is |
as follows |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:13 |
Because red leather |
is |
greatly prized among the Alans |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:14 |
this |
is |
the strap of red leather |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:17 |
This |
is |
the truth of the story |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:18 |
She |
was |
the first of Artashēs’ wives |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:2 |
reached maturity he proved to |
be |
a valiant man, vainglorious and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:2 |
on the pretext that he |
was |
planning to dominate the whole |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:4 |
a suspicion that a plot |
was |
planned against the king, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:5 |
his concubine called Mandu, who |
was |
very remarkable for her beauty |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:7 |
But Artavazd |
was |
not satisfied with depriving them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:10 |
It |
is |
this Argam who is called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:10 |
It is this Argam who |
is |
called Argavan in the fable |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:10 |
in the fable, and this |
is |
the cause of his war |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:1 |
What sort of man Smbat |
was, |
and what he did among |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:2 |
It |
is |
pleasant for me to tell |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:2 |
indeed, what the fable says |
is |
not very far from the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:2 |
The stature of his limbs |
was |
in proportion to his valor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:2 |
virtue of the spirit; he |
was |
notable for the beauty of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:2 |
of person and body, he |
was |
prudent in all things and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:4 |
had died and someone else |
was |
ruling as a tyrant over |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:5 |
eastern side of Masis, which |
is |
called the province of Shavarshan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:5 |
the land from which they |
were |
brought as captives is called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:5 |
they were brought as captives |
is |
called Artaz to this very |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:3 |
inhabitants of the mountain, which |
is |
called in their own tongue |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:3 |
the province of Patizhahar, that |
is, |
the mountain of Geḷmants’, did |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:7 |
plan became known his father |
was |
greatly disturbed about it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:9 |
he dwelt in Tmorik’, which |
is |
now called Kordrik’, and he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:11 |
But because his brothers |
were |
jealous of him at the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:13 |
Zareh |
was |
a boastful man, expert in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:3 |
But the Emperor Domitian |
was |
angered and dispatched an army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:3 |
sons. They fought fiercely and |
were |
hard pressed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:5 |
Although he |
was |
very old, he organized and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:6 |
a certain Domet came - that |
is |
the Emperor Domitian himself. However |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:5 |
Zareh, the tribute will not |
be |
paid to you without a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:2 |
villages and of estates to |
be |
distinguished. For he had increased |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:3 |
ordered four-sided stones to |
be |
hewn, their centers to be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:3 |
be hewn, their centers to |
be |
hollowed out like plates, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:3 |
like plates, and that they |
be |
buried in the earth. Over |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:4 |
this Artashir, son of Sasan, |
was |
jealous, and he ordered the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:4 |
he ordered the same to |
be |
done in Persia and that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:4 |
in Persia and that they |
be |
called by his own name |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:4 |
the name of Artashēs might |
be |
no more remembered |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:5 |
But it |
is |
said that in the time |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:5 |
the time of Artashēs there |
was |
no land unworked in Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:3 |
But they |
are |
by origin Jewish, descended from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:3 |
a certain Manue, whose son |
was |
of great stature and strength |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:3 |
and strength called Samson, as |
is |
the Jewish custom to call |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:4 |
But it |
is |
true, as one can indeed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:4 |
of the Amatunik’, for they |
are |
personable and well formed and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:5 |
They |
were |
taken there by Arshak, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:5 |
the regions of Hamadan, they |
were |
promoted to a position of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:6 |
for their coming here might |
be, |
I do not know. However |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:6 |
do not know. However, they |
were |
honored by Artashēs with villages |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:6 |
with villages and estates and |
were |
called Amatuni, as being foreigners |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 58:2 |
his days the Aṙaveḷeank’, who |
were |
from the nation of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 58:2 |
who had come with her, |
were |
established as a family and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:2 |
Because many deeds |
were |
performed in the days of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:2 |
many chapters lest our readers |
be |
wearied by the length of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:3 |
the order and good customs, |
was |
established by Vaḷarshak and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:3 |
other early kings, yet they |
were |
neglectful of the noble arts |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:3 |
care for such sciences or |
were |
unversed in them - I am |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:3 |
were unversed in them - I |
am |
speaking of the cycles of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:4 |
Nothing of this kind |
was |
known among them, although other |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:4 |
other nations used them. Nor |
was |
there navigation on the lakes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:4 |
for fishing; not even agriculture |
was |
practiced everywhere, but in scattered |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:5 |
But all this |
was |
reformed in the days of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:3 |
brigand called Bar K’oba, that |
is “ |
son of a star,” who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:3 |
son of a star,” who |
was |
an evildoer and a murderer |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:4 |
the Romans. It had also |
been |
heard that leprosy had afflicted |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:5 |
But our Artashēs |
was |
not disloyal to him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:7 |
built up Jerusalem, which had |
been |
destroyed by Vespasian and Titus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:7 |
own name, just as Hadrian |
was |
called “sun |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:8 |
pagans and Christians, whose bishop |
was |
a certain Mark |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:9 |
In his entourage as secretary |
was |
the man who gave this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:13 |
The coffin he says |
was |
of gold; the bier and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:13 |
gold; the bier and litter |
were |
of silk; the robes around |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:13 |
the robes around the body |
were |
threaded with gold; the crown |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:13 |
the arms set before him |
were |
of gold; around the bier |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:13 |
of gold; around the bier |
were |
his sons and a host |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:15 |
Around the tomb |
were |
willing deaths, as we said |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:3 |
into a great pit and |
was |
swallowed up without a trace |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:4 |
pagan custom. Artavazd, they say, |
was |
displeased and said to his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:6 |
tell of him that he |
is |
imprisoned in a cave, bound |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:6 |
smiths, they say, his bonds |
are |
strengthened |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:7 |
the chains of Artavazd may |
be |
strengthened, as they say |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:8 |
the truth of the matter |
is |
as we said above |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:9 |
a misfortune befell him. It |
was |
thought that the wives of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:11 |
that from his birth he |
was |
merely mad until he died |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:3 |
No great deeds |
are |
told of him but merely |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:4 |
He had two horses that |
were |
swifter than Pegasus in their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:4 |
them, he boasted that he |
was |
richer than the king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:5 |
us our inheritance, for it |
is |
cramped, since we have multiplied |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:7 |
more to the king: “This |
is |
even more cramping for us |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:8 |
But when it |
was |
divided according to their number |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:8 |
according to their number, there |
was |
found to be insufficient inheritance |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:8 |
number, there was found to |
be |
insufficient inheritance for the inhabitants |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:11 |
for they saw that he |
was |
a select man and moderate |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:12 |
with him Druasp. The latter |
was |
a Persian friend of his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:12 |
and the great vineyard which |
is |
irrigated by the canal that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:3 |
hated her husband Trdat and |
was |
continuously grumbling and complaining, lamenting |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:4 |
At this Trdat |
was |
angry, and one day he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:4 |
locks, and ordered her to |
be |
dragged outside and thrown from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:6 |
Trdat saw a woman who |
was |
very beautiful and was playing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:6 |
who was very beautiful and |
was |
playing; her name was Nazinik |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:6 |
and was playing; her name |
was |
Nazinik. He was enamored of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:6 |
her name was Nazinik. He |
was |
enamored of her and said |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:6 |
He replied: “No, for she |
is |
my concubine |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:12 |
It |
is |
superfluous for us to say |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:13 |
traditional names by which they |
were |
called before their apostasy: Bagadia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:14 |
Bagarat by which the Bagratunik’ |
are |
now called is Bagadia, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:14 |
the Bagratunik’ are now called |
is |
Bagadia, and Asud is Ashot |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:14 |
called is Bagadia, and Asud |
is |
Ashot, and similarly Vazaria is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:14 |
is Ashot, and similarly Vazaria |
is |
Varaz, just as Shambat is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:14 |
is Varaz, just as Shambat |
is |
Smbat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:1 |
of man the last Tigran |
was, |
and what deeds he performed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:2 |
Tiran |
was |
succeeded by his brother, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:2 |
of record, save that he |
was |
captured by a Greek maiden |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:2 |
emperor, Titus the Second, who |
was |
called Antoninus Augustus, died |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:3 |
Peroz, which means “victor.” He |
was |
previously called Vaḷegesos in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:4 |
the Mediterranean regions. And he |
was |
captured by a princess who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:4 |
time that the Emperor Lucianos |
was |
building the temple in Athens |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:5 |
their mother Ṙop’i, lest they |
be |
called Arsacids |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:6 |
the regions of Korchēk’, they |
were |
established by this Tigran. Although |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:6 |
by this Tigran. Although they |
were |
undistinguished in military service, yet |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:6 |
in military service, yet they |
were |
personally renowned and had fought |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:6 |
of the Haykazunk’ - and some |
were |
descended from immigrants |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:7 |
by name, partly because all |
is |
not clear to us, partly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:7 |
to us, partly because we |
are |
avoiding the labor of such |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:8 |
nothing about those families that |
were |
established by the last Tigran |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:9 |
So far as |
was |
possible we have avoided superfluous |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:9 |
of our ability only what |
was |
right and true |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:10 |
the same principle here, I |
am |
keeping the course of my |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:10 |
my story free from what |
is |
unsuitable and what would encourage |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:3 |
into a great town; this |
was |
where, as his mother was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:3 |
was where, as his mother |
was |
going to her winter residence |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:3 |
winter residence in Ayrarat, she |
was |
surprised by the pains of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:5 |
This Eruand |
was |
the first of that name |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:5 |
the short-lived one who |
was |
descended from Hayk; Vardgēs, having |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:6 |
and called it Vaḷarshapat; it |
is |
also called Nor K’aḷak’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:8 |
account of his repute, which |
is |
greater than that of lazier |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:13 |
Greek so that it would |
be |
clear that he owed allegiance |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:1 |
Whence this account |
is |
taken |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:3 |
last Antoninus. At first, he |
was |
a disciple of the sect |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:4 |
not falsify history, for he |
was |
an eloquent man. He was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:4 |
was an eloquent man. He |
was |
bold enough to write a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:5 |
barbarous pagans. And as he |
was |
not welcomed, he entered the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:5 |
the whole into Syriac. It |
was |
also later turned into Greek |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:6 |
the town of Altars, which |
is |
in the province of Bagrevand |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:6 |
participate in the sacrifices and |
be |
received as guests for the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:8 |
It |
is |
from this history that we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:5 |
paid no heed because they |
were |
more obedient and faithful to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:2 |
twenty-first patriarch after Adam |
was |
Abraham, and from him descends |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:3 |
Abraham married K’etura, from whom |
were |
born Emran and his brothers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:4 |
Parthians, and descended from these |
is |
Arshak the Brave, who rebelled |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:5 |
three years. Therefore, his offspring |
were |
called Pahlavk’ just as those |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:5 |
those of his brother Vaḷarshak |
were |
called Arsacids after their ancestor’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:6 |
And these |
are |
the Pahlavik kings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:8 |
I said earlier, whose names |
are |
the following: the eldest was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:8 |
are the following: the eldest |
was |
called Artashēs, the second Karēn |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:8 |
third Surēn, and the daughter |
was |
called Koshm |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:10 |
but that if his progeny |
were |
to come to an end |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:11 |
each family so that they |
were |
called as follows: Karēn Pahlav |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:11 |
Aspahapet Pahlav, because her husband |
was |
in command of the army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:12 |
many years until the throne |
was |
taken from them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:13 |
again said what has already |
been |
told. But know that we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:13 |
told. But know that we |
are |
happily repeating this again because |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:13 |
we wish our readers to |
be |
fully informed about the relatives |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 69:1 |
What manner of clan |
was |
that of Artashēs, king of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 69:2 |
the point when the throne |
was |
taken from them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 69:4 |
This last |
was |
killed by Artashir of Stahr |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 69:5 |
Many |
are |
the historians of that period |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:1 |
What |
are |
the fables about the Pahlavik’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:2 |
This Khoṙohbut |
was |
the scribe of Shapuh, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:2 |
to Ctesiphon. When he, Julian |
was |
killed there, he, Khoṙohbut returned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:2 |
officers with Jovian and, having |
been |
converted to our faith, was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:2 |
been converted to our faith, |
was |
named Eleazar. He learned the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:4 |
This |
is |
not the place for us |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:4 |
prophecy of the astrologers, that |
is, |
the Chaldaeans, and so on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:6 |
We shall recount only what |
is |
certain and what pertains to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 71:2 |
called Aspahapet and Surēn Pahlav |
were |
jealous at the rule of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 71:2 |
of their own kin, that |
is, |
of Artashēs, and willingly accepted |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:2 |
Because there |
were |
troubles in Philip’s empire, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:2 |
troubles in Philip’s empire, he |
was |
unable to spare any Roman |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:3 |
a letter ordering that he |
be |
given assistance from every region |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:8 |
given obeisance to Artashir, but |
is |
coming to you in answer |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:2 |
Although Khosrov |
was |
greatly delighted at the news |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:2 |
his kinsmen, yet his joy |
was |
short-lived; for the sad |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:2 |
to seize the child but |
was |
unable to obtain him from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:2 |
his will that there would |
be |
no danger for the child |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:4 |
The latter |
was |
Perozamat, the ancestor of our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:5 |
which the Armenian king Khosrov |
was |
not slow in seeking. Although |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:5 |
died and the Roman empire |
was |
in confusion - many men seeking |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:5 |
the nations of the north |
was |
victorious over Artashir and pursued |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:2 |
would save him from Khosrov, |
be |
it by poison or secret |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:2 |
Parthians,” he said, “it should |
be |
easy to trap him through |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:2 |
trusts in you and will |
be |
deceived by the claim to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:5 |
Attracted by this, Anak, who |
was |
from the line of Surēn |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:7 |
of Utē, thinking that it |
was |
the arrival of the Karenean |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:8 |
holy and great apostle Thaddaeus |
were |
revealed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:10 |
Now when Anak |
was |
dwelling in the plain of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:10 |
of the holy apostle, which |
was |
under the innermost room of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:11 |
that same apostle, and having |
been |
begotten beside his grave he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:11 |
his grave he completed what |
was |
lacking in his spiritual labors |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:13 |
himself and all his family |
were |
put to death; but God’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:13 |
the one whom we say |
was |
created, or rather illuminated, by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:13 |
in his mother’s womb and |
was |
entrusted with the grace of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:2 |
bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia, |
was |
a marvelous scholar who in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:4 |
the sixteenth bishop of Alexandria, |
was |
martyred in the ninth year |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:5 |
writes also of many who |
were |
martyred by Khosrov in our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:8 |
of anarchy, considering this to |
be |
accurate we shall repeat it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:2 |
assistance the Greek army, which |
was |
in Phrygia, to oppose the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:4 |
Islands, for that reason Valerian |
was |
not in time to protect |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:6 |
refuge in Greece. Among them |
was |
Artavazd Mandakuni, who took Trdat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:7 |
Therefore Tacitus |
was |
obliged to come to oppose |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:8 |
him to flight. The latter |
was |
killed by his own troops |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:8 |
in Chaniuk’ in Pontus, that |
is, |
Khaḷtik’; likewise, his brother Florian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:8 |
Khaḷtik’; likewise, his brother Florian |
was |
killed eighty-eight days later |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:3 |
family of the Amatunik’, who |
was |
related by marriage to that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:3 |
that of the Sḷkunik’ and |
was |
the foster father of Khosrovidukht |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:5 |
Likewise the Arsacids, who had |
been |
deprived of the crown and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:6 |
the fire of Ormizd, which |
was |
on the altar at Bagavan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:6 |
the altar at Bagavan, to |
be |
kept perpetually burning |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:7 |
at Armavir, and which had |
been |
transferred from Armavir to Bagaran |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 78:3 |
Having investigated who that might |
be, |
he discovered that it was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 78:3 |
be, he discovered that it |
was |
Artavazd of the Mandakuni family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 78:3 |
ordered that entire family to |
be |
exterminated |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 78:4 |
the rest, they returned and |
were |
all put to the sword |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 78:5 |
But a certain Tachat, who |
was |
from the family of Ashots’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:2 |
delighted in horse riding; he |
was |
an expert horseman, dexterous in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:3 |
races of the hippodrome, he |
was |
thrown by the skill of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:3 |
stopped it, at which all |
were |
amazed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:4 |
Probus against the Goths there |
was |
a great famine. Finding no |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:5 |
of Licinius, with whom Trdat |
was |
living |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:7 |
Euphrates. In the battle Carus |
was |
killed at Ṙinon |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:8 |
in the company of Trdat, |
was |
slaughtered with his army; those |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:9 |
At this point Trdat’s horse |
was |
wounded so he did not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:9 |
his own army, where Licinius |
was |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:10 |
In those days Numerian |
was |
killed in Thrace, and Diocletian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:2 |
and insignificant people, whose name |
was |
Burdar, went from Persia to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:5 |
happened through God’s foresight, I |
am |
happy to say, for the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:11 |
Now the sons |
were |
even more wonderful than their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:11 |
they go to him. This |
was |
hardly because of fear of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:11 |
appear proud when their father |
was |
consecrated and made glorious |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:3 |
of whom the following tale |
is |
told |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:4 |
called Bḷdokh and Mamgon, who |
were |
great princes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:5 |
king Arbok ordered Mamgon to |
be |
killed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:10 |
not displease you that I |
was |
unable to hand over to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:10 |
earth in the west, which |
is |
equivalent to death for him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:10 |
him. So, let there not |
be |
war between you and me |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:11 |
as they say, the Chinese |
are |
the most peace loving of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:11 |
to make peace. So, it |
is |
clear that the Chinese nation |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:11 |
clear that the Chinese nation |
is |
truly devoted to peace and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:12 |
Their land |
is |
wonderful in its abundance of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:12 |
all varieties of fruits; it |
is |
adorned with beautiful plants, rich |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:12 |
of common people, they say, |
is |
what among us is aristocratic |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:12 |
say, is what among us |
is |
aristocratic and food for the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:13 |
the garments which among us |
are |
the robes of the few |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:13 |
the few, for them they |
are |
the common dress |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:2 |
Because there |
is |
no true history without chronology |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:4 |
fortress with great constancy. He |
was |
a just and persevering man |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:5 |
Similarly his protégée Khosrovidukht |
was |
a modest maiden, like a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:6 |
Artavazd Mandakuni, because he had |
been |
the cause of his escape |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:8 |
It |
was |
the latter who in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:8 |
latter who in the future |
was |
to warn his father-in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:8 |
the king first that Gregory |
was |
Anak’s son and later about |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:14 |
Such |
were |
his heroic deeds while he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:1 |
to Maximina, and how he |
was |
converted |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:2 |
the daughter of Ashkhadar, to |
be |
his wife. This maiden was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:2 |
be his wife. This maiden |
was |
no less tall than the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:3 |
He ordered her to |
be |
inscribed as an Arsacid, to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:3 |
inscribed as an Arsacid, to |
be |
vested with purple, and to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:3 |
vested with purple, and to |
be |
crowned in order to become |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:4 |
From her |
was |
born a son Khosrov, who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:5 |
Diocletian, in Nicomedia; her husband |
was |
the Emperor Constantine, son of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:5 |
Roman emperor, who had not |
been |
born from Maximian’s daughter but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:8 |
became emperor and while he |
was |
still Caesar, was defeated in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:8 |
while he was still Caesar, |
was |
defeated in battle; when in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:8 |
of stars from heaven, which |
was |
surrounded by an inscription saying |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:8 |
and bearing it before him |
was |
victorious in his wars |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:9 |
of his presumption he himself |
was |
afflicted with elephantine leprosy over |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:10 |
the soothsayers and Marsian doctors |
were |
unable to heal. Therefore, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:11 |
in the warm blood and |
be |
healed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:13 |
Being instructed by him he |
was |
converted, and then God removed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:3 |
law, the old Awtay who |
was |
of the Amatuni family and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:3 |
the Amatuni family and had |
been |
the guardian of Khosrovidukht, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:5 |
himself in his castle, which |
was |
called Oḷakan, where he had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:9 |
departure for Albania. “The danger |
is |
great,” he said, “for King |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:9 |
northern peoples. So, the time |
is |
now suitable for us to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:11 |
and persuaded him that he |
was |
truly a sincere ally until |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:15 |
wrote an edict that he |
was |
to have authority over all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:16 |
Sḷkunik’ who remained not to |
be |
harmed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:3 |
I |
am |
unable to describe the quickness |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:3 |
infinite number of the enemy |
were |
struck to the ground by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:4 |
someone with his sword; he |
was, |
however, wearing chain armor, which |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:5 |
And because he |
was |
unable to dislodge the giant |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:5 |
his horse’s chest. The giant |
was |
quick, not so much to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:7 |
all the Armenians, Artavazd Mandakuni, |
was |
killed - yet Trdat took hostages |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:4 |
of the miracles that had |
been |
worked in Armenia for the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:5 |
air darkened - although his vision |
was |
not obscured - according to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:6 |
By such darkness |
was |
Mihran enveloped, which became for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:7 |
to worship Nunē’s God. This |
was |
granted him, and he fulfilled |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:10 |
powerful river Kura. Everyone had |
been |
accustomed to worship this in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:11 |
her and note: “Whom then |
are |
we to worship instead of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:11 |
instead of the idols?” They |
were |
told: “The sign of Christ’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:13 |
grounds that their whole forest |
was |
full of such objects |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:14 |
of cloud, and the mountain |
was |
filled with a sweet odor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:14 |
a sweet odor, and there |
was |
heard the sound of a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:15 |
Thereafter miracles of healing |
were |
performed by it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:2 |
nonetheless because his army had |
been |
mauled and many princes had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:5 |
This Perozamat |
was |
the boy whom Burz had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:6 |
When he reached puberty, he |
was |
established by Artashir in his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:7 |
He |
was |
a valiant man, wonderfully adept |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:7 |
when he defeated Vzurk, who |
was |
called Khak’an, the latter, vanquished |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:8 |
Although he |
was |
esteemed by Artashir he would |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:8 |
battles defeated him. But he |
was |
poisoned by Shapuh’s friends and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:9 |
lived another Vzurk Khak’an who |
was |
an enemy of Kamsar, his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:10 |
kings, especially because his brothers |
were |
not united with him, set |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:11 |
of his intrepid assaults he |
was |
struck by someone on the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:11 |
the bone of his skull |
was |
removed. Although he was cured |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:11 |
skull was removed. Although he |
was |
cured by medicines, the curve |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:11 |
and for this reason he |
was |
called Kamsar |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:3 |
the transformation of evil to |
be |
impossible, the same happened here |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:3 |
same happened here also. It |
is |
impossible for the leopard to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:4 |
For first he |
was |
found to be doing violence |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:4 |
first he was found to |
be |
doing violence to the faith |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:4 |
the faith, and second to |
be |
a rebel with regard to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:5 |
evil on all those who |
were |
under his power. This lascivious |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:6 |
When the plot |
was |
revealed and he knew that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:7 |
knew that every impious one |
is |
hateful to the just |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:8 |
had sinned, that perchance He |
be |
long suffering toward him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:9 |
showed that the Roman empire |
was |
one; and he celebrated his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:13 |
This |
was |
later renewed by the Roman |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:13 |
by which name the baths |
were |
also called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:14 |
players, and the hippodrome, which |
was |
unfinished |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:17 |
But this |
is |
unbelievable to us, though others |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:2 |
wicked heresy: that the Son |
is |
not equal to the Father |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:3 |
Therefore a command |
was |
promulgated by the Emperor Constantine |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:6 |
east, and that his commanders |
were |
Nerseh, who later reigned for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:8 |
agree to go lest he |
be |
given even more honor from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:10 |
at the moment when he |
was |
baptizing Gregory, the father of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:10 |
multitude saw save Leontius, who |
was |
baptizing him, and our Aristakēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:10 |
John, bishop of Persia, who |
were |
traveling to the council by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:4 |
Saint Gregory |
was |
delighted and added a few |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:5 |
that time their kinsman Kamsar |
was |
baptized with his relatives by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:5 |
great property of Artashēs, which |
is |
now called Draskhanakert, and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:9 |
own name, because previously it |
was |
called Eraskhadzor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:1 |
Aristakēs, and why the mountain |
is |
called “Caves of Manē |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:4 |
let us explain why it |
is |
called “Caves of Manē |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:5 |
There |
was |
a certain woman, Manē by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:5 |
but knowing that all places |
are |
God’s, she dwelt in these |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:5 |
For this reason, the mountain |
was |
named “Caves of Manē,” and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:8 |
no longer appeared to anyone, |
are |
reckoned thirty years |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:9 |
After him Aristakēs |
was |
patriarch for seven years, from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:10 |
Truly he |
was |
a spiritual sword, according to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:10 |
to the saying [cf. Eph. 6:17; Heb. 4:12], and thus |
was |
accounted an enemy of all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:11 |
Therefore Archilaeus, who had |
been |
appointed to the governorship of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:11 |
to the governorship of what |
is |
called Fourth Armenia, on being |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:14 |
years and on his death |
was |
transposed to the ranks of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:15 |
place without knowing who he |
was |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:16 |
It |
was |
indeed fitting that they who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:16 |
indeed fitting that they who |
were |
the ministers of our Savior’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:16 |
our Savior’s birth [cf. Luke 2:13] should also |
be |
the servants of his disciple’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:17 |
Saint Gregory’s relics |
were |
hidden for many years by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:18 |
long time Saint Gregory’s relics |
were |
revealed to a certain ascetic |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:19 |
He, Gregory, as |
is |
clear to all, was a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:19 |
as is clear to all, |
was |
a Parthian by origin, from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:2 |
respects, apart from that, Trdat |
was |
his equal in words and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:3 |
the king, for the two |
were |
equal in the contemplation of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:3 |
life, but the king’s merit |
was |
greater in subjecting people to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:5 |
But because this |
is |
the time for history and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:5 |
especially because this book has |
been |
composed in accordance with the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:9 |
I |
am |
ashamed here to speak the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:15 |
Armenians, until when will you |
be |
hardhearted? Why do you love |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:19 |
he will say: “Lord, who |
is |
like you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:20 |
Now because these things |
are |
truly so, let us console |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:21 |
Now if this |
is |
the case with the saints |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:21 |
for God’s sake, what should |
be |
our words to God concerning |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:21 |
from you, we whose portion |
is |
danger and poverty |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:25 |
Therefore each one himself |
is |
priest and minister for himself |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:25 |
says [cf. 2 Chron. 13:9]. Just as now there |
are |
many who speak of things |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:26 |
Wherefore their speech |
is |
a source of amazement and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:26 |
the thoughts of the speaker |
are |
directed to another |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:27 |
modestly and gently as he |
was |
instructed, “lest anyone outside hear |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:29 |
them? And, if no one |
is |
offended, then I say that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:29 |
then I say that such |
are |
those who encourage them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:30 |
of Christ: that vengeance will |
be |
exacted from the blood of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:30 |
the blood of Zachariah, which |
was |
shed between the temple and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:31 |
this discourse cease, as I |
am |
weary of speaking to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:32 |
this story concerning Saint Trdat |
is |
true. For having made him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:32 |
drink a mortal poison, they |
were |
deprived of the rays of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:1 |
History of Our Fatherland: THERE |
is |
no study of the antiquity’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:1 |
Likewise, the works of Diodore |
are |
not available to us, so |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:1 |
everything without forgetting anything that |
is |
important or significant and worthy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 2:2 |
Trdat’s death Vrt’anēs the Great |
was |
at the martyrium of Saint |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 2:2 |
of Saint John, which had |
been |
built by his father in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 2:3 |
to kill him. But they |
were |
bound by an ungraspable hand |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 2:3 |
old or as the Jews |
were |
struck in the time of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 2:3 |
tomb of his brother Aristakēs |
was. |
He mourned over this land |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 2:3 |
Bznuni and Manavazean and Orduni |
were |
exterminated by each other and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:3 |
of Saint Gregory because they |
are |
seeking them very ardently. And |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:6 |
When he arrived, he |
was |
a model of integrity and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:6 |
of his fathers. But he |
was |
superior to them by reason |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:3 |
the great prince Bakur, who |
was |
entitled the bdeashkh of Aḷdznik’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:3 |
wish to reign because he |
was |
not an Arsacid, nonetheless he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:3 |
Arsacid, nonetheless he wished to |
be |
independent. Abandoning his alliance with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:5 |
|
Be |
well |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:10 |
|
Be |
well |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:2 |
tutor Artavazd Mandakuni who had |
been |
the single supreme commander and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:3 |
The first |
was |
Bagarat the aspet, as general |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:3 |
the western force; the second |
was |
Mihran, prince of Georgia and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:3 |
the northern army; the third |
was |
Vahan, prince of the Amatunik’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:3 |
the eastern force; the fourth |
was |
Manachihr, prince of the Ṙshtunik’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:6 |
behind King Khosrov - for he |
was |
small of person and weak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:8 |
lands of the rebels to |
be |
subjected to pillage. He himself |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:4 |
himself to the king, Manachihr |
was |
even more vexed and at |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:4 |
ordered the eight deacons, who |
were |
in bonds, to be thrown |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:4 |
who were in bonds, to |
be |
thrown into the sea |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:6 |
from which the whole province |
was |
visible, he cursed Manachihr and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:7 |
And God’s judgment |
was |
not slow to overtake him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:8 |
they ordered the captives to |
be |
freed and that the same |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:8 |
the same man, Jacob should |
be |
implored with penitence that the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:8 |
wrath of the Lord might |
be |
averted. After the departure of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:2 |
single occasion when they had |
been |
taken by the Greek armies |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:3 |
Although he |
was |
small in body, yet he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:3 |
small in body, yet he |
was |
not so small as Alexander |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:3 |
as Alexander of Macedon who |
was |
only three cubits high, though |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:4 |
But Khosrov |
was |
unconcerned for valor and good |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:4 |
birds and other game. It |
was |
for this reason that he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:4 |
beside the Azat River, which |
is |
called by his name to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:5 |
a shady palace. The place |
is |
called Duin in Persian; in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:6 |
at that time the sun |
was |
in Ares, and there were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:6 |
was in Ares, and there |
were |
blowing hot, fetid, and pestilential |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:1 |
heroic exploits of Vahan Amatuni |
were |
performed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:3 |
They |
were |
opposed in war by the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:3 |
Amatunik’, for our northern forces |
were |
with King Khosrov in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:5 |
giant completely enveloped in felt, |
was |
assaulting the main body of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:10 |
the land of Tsop’k’ he |
was |
a faithful and unjealous witness |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:2 |
that Shapuh, the Persian king, |
was |
assisting his enemies, he broke |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:3 |
reigned for nine years. He |
was |
taken and buried in Ani |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:6 |
since he considered it to |
be |
leaderless |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:7 |
But they |
were |
opposed by the valiant Arshavir |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 11:3 |
abandoned all piety, although he |
was |
unable to serve vice openly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 11:5 |
at the latter’s orders he |
was |
taken and buried in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 11:5 |
his father’s relics would also |
be |
laid to rest in that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 11:6 |
fourth year of Tiran; he |
was |
a true follower of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 12:4 |
they gave battle, both sides |
were |
defeated, for many fell from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:4 |
host of cavalry, and he |
was |
very greatly honored by him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:5 |
on the grounds that he |
was |
unable to ride. Julian agreed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:7 |
painted on tablets on which |
were |
also the images of various |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:7 |
him. He ordered it to |
be |
set up in church, at |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:7 |
eastern end, saying that whoever |
were |
tributary to the Roman empire |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:8 |
images of the demons would |
be |
worshipped |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 14:4 |
and thought that he would |
be |
put to death for trampling |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 14:4 |
transgressions, he ordered him to |
be |
beaten for a long time |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 14:5 |
After his death Tiran |
was |
cursed by the old priest |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 14:5 |
old priest Daniel, who had |
been |
a disciple and servant of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 14:5 |
So, Tiran ordered him to |
be |
strangled |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 14:7 |
village of T’ordan. He had |
been |
in the episcopate for six |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:1 |
army, seceded from Julian, and |
was |
slaughtered with his family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:2 |
of the Rshtunik*, Zawray, who |
was |
the general of the Armenian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:8 |
you sent to us has |
been |
taken off by its general |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:8 |
has deserted. We would have |
been |
able with our innumerable forces |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:8 |
say of us that it |
was |
by force and not of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:9 |
family so that no successor |
is |
left for him. Otherwise I |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:10 |
When Tiran saw this, he |
was |
very frightened, and he sent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:10 |
he sent his mardpet, who |
was |
called Hayr, and with an |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:13 |
his brother Mehendak, escaped and |
was |
saved by his tutors |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:2 |
Tiran a worthy man to |
be |
elevated to the episcopate in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:3 |
for his sons |
were |
unworthy of that apostolic throne |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:3 |
unpraise-worthy lives. Furthermore, they |
were |
overtaken in those days by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:3 |
At the same spot they |
were |
both struck by lightning; they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:3 |
both struck by lightning; they |
were |
called Pap and At’anagenēs. They |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:3 |
of At’anagenēs’ called Nersēs. He |
was |
being educated in Caesarea and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:4 |
And since there |
was |
no man from Gregory’s family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:1 |
How Tiran |
was |
deceived by Shapuh when he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:1 |
went to his summons and |
was |
blinded by him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:2 |
accordance with his just deserts, |
was |
wounded in the intestines and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:7 |
We |
are |
truly convinced that you have |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:8 |
crossing your country, which he |
was |
about to do. So, when |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:8 |
departed, they alleged that you |
were |
the cause. Therefore, in our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:11 |
of old [cf. 4 Kings 25:7]. So rightly vengeance |
was |
exacted for that saintly man |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:11 |
man by whom our land |
was |
illuminated, according to the saying |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:12 |
So he too |
was |
deprived of the light after |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 18:4 |
that just as the lion |
is |
the most powerful of animals |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 18:4 |
powerful of animals, so too |
is |
the Persian king among kings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:2 |
In those times a disturbance |
was |
fomented by the northern nations |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:3 |
The Greek emperor |
was |
Valentinian, and he sent a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:7 |
must remember the evils that |
were |
inflicted on you by the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:8 |
brother and the fugitives who |
are |
with him will be released |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:8 |
who are with him will |
be |
released |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:9 |
|
Be |
well in complete subjection to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:10 |
than Achilles, but in truth |
was |
like the lame and pointed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:4 |
the root of inhumanity, which |
was |
the natural custom in our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:4 |
in our land. For lepers |
were |
persecuted, being considered impure by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:5 |
them to others. Their retreats |
were |
deserts and remote places, their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:5 |
remote places, their hiding places |
were |
rocks and forests, and they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:6 |
Furthermore, the paralytics |
were |
neglected, unknown travelers were not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:6 |
paralytics were neglected, unknown travelers |
were |
not received, and strangers were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:6 |
were not received, and strangers |
were |
not lodged |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:7 |
in every province poorhouses to |
be |
built in remote and uninhabited |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:9 |
to a certain Khad, who |
was |
his deacon from the meadows |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:10 |
He also prescribed that lodgings |
be |
built in every village to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:13 |
could see that our country |
was |
not like uncivilized barbarians but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:2 |
Valentinian |
was |
strict and very terrible against |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:4 |
because at that moment he |
was |
in a state of great |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:4 |
father of the young Gnel, |
be |
put to death and that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:5 |
the borders of Armenia, Arshak |
was |
frightened and sent Nersēs the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:5 |
full the tribute that had |
been |
withheld and despatched Nersēs the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:6 |
king to make peace and |
was |
greatly honored by them the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:2 |
blinded grandfather Tiran, for he |
was |
still alive |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:5 |
They |
were |
pleased and friendly toward him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:6 |
Vardan, the king’s squire who |
was |
of the Mamikonian family, they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:6 |
you not know that Gnel |
is |
plotting to kill you so |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:7 |
affection of all the princes |
is |
on his side |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:11 |
For it |
was |
the custom only for the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:14 |
son Arshak, for which he |
was |
secretly strangled by his own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:14 |
at the king’s command. He |
was |
buried in that same town |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:1 |
Arshak |
is |
again envious of Gnel and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:2 |
province of Kogayovit. The prey |
was |
so abundant that when Arshak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:7 |
the mountain of Tsaḷik that |
are |
wooded and watered and make |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:9 |
a multitude of game, he |
was |
pricked by thoughts of envy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 24:1 |
Gnel’s wife, from whom Pap |
was |
born |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 24:2 |
deeds in secret, that which |
was |
not hidden from the all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 24:2 |
all-seeing eye of God |
was |
also revealed to the world |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 24:3 |
and the one who had |
been |
the cause of the murder |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 24:4 |
his wife P’aṙandzem. From her |
was |
born a son who was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 24:4 |
was born a son who |
was |
called Pap |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:2 |
with the northern nations and |
was |
free of war, he revealed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:10 |
delay, Vasak accomplished, although Vardan |
was |
his brother |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:11 |
So |
was |
the innocent blood of Gnel |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:3 |
Antiochus, prince of Siunik’, who |
was |
Arshak’s father-in-law and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:3 |
the city, ordered it to |
be |
defended against Shapuh |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:5 |
There |
was |
a fierce battle, and many |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:5 |
fierce battle, and many Persians |
were |
killed. Shapuh’s force, being defeated |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:5 |
expedition against the Greeks would |
be |
vitiated |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:8 |
the citizens of Tigranakert who |
are |
no longer named among the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:9 |
you, citizens of Tigranakert, who |
are |
the first - not in valor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:1 |
How Arshakavan |
was |
built and destroyed, and Ani |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:3 |
refuge and dwelt there should |
be |
free from the laws of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:4 |
Immediately the whole valley |
was |
filled with a sea of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:4 |
there for refuge, and there |
was |
no punishment or investigation |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:7 |
do not know if this |
was |
to insult Arshak or for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:9 |
together. For that reason, they |
were |
not considered worthy to be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:9 |
were not considered worthy to |
be |
buried in the saints’ resting |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:10 |
for each one of them |
was |
embittered against his own slaves |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:11 |
Although Nersēs the Great |
was |
quickly informed of the matter |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:11 |
set on one side to |
be |
taken into captivity like children |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:12 |
freed them, ordered them to |
be |
carried in baskets to a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:12 |
later became a town and |
was |
called Ort’k’ (“baskets”) for that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:3 |
Tigranakert and shout threats, it |
is |
the mark of valiant men |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:3 |
an unimpeded spot, while it |
is |
the mark of women to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:7 |
These |
are |
wheeled machines, pushed along by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:8 |
down the walls that had |
been |
firmly raised by Tigran, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:8 |
and lances, so our troops |
were |
wounded and dazed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:2 |
the same nations while peace |
was |
forged with the Greeks, according |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:2 |
taking each other’s places they |
were |
changed”: this side’s peace for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:2 |
for this side’s disturbance. What |
was |
the end for one was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:2 |
was the end for one |
was |
the beginning for the other |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:6 |
both sides fell, for heroes |
were |
facing heroes and no one |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:7 |
While they |
were |
still in this condition the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:8 |
own nobles and that he |
was |
abandoned by everyone, he sent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:9 |
and implored him not to |
be |
indifferent to the destruction of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:11 |
would serve him sincerely. This |
was |
agreed between them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:19 |
Instead he ordered him to |
be |
exiled and all the hostages |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:19 |
and all the hostages to |
be |
put to the sword |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:1 |
uninhabited island, and how they |
were |
fed by care from on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:2 |
the episcopal throne of Byzantium |
was |
occupied by Macedonius, the Pneumatomachos |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:4 |
he did not agree, he |
was |
exiled. The voyage took place |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:4 |
it to pieces. The sailors |
were |
unable to sail with the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:5 |
But by God’s providence they |
were |
nourished for eight months by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:2 |
While Nersēs the Great |
was |
in exile Arshak violated all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:3 |
of the Kamsarakan because he |
was |
envious of their fortress of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:4 |
he ordered them all to |
be |
massacred, men, women and children |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:5 |
Nerseh. For this reason, he |
was |
not present at their massacre |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:8 |
for the poor. His barns |
were |
replenished miraculously as in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:8 |
he reproached the king, he |
was |
awesome, stern, and fearless |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:9 |
a single respect, for he |
was |
fastidious in his dress and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:9 |
of horses. For this he |
was |
blamed and mocked in return |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:9 |
in return by those who |
were |
reproached by him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:2 |
he ordered their corpses to |
be |
thrown and scattered on the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:2 |
living, ordering their provisions to |
be |
amassed and stored at Armavir |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:3 |
and extremely wide pits had |
been |
dug in the village of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:4 |
asked and discovered that they |
were |
those of their own lords |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:5 |
ordered the wagon drivers to |
be |
hung on gallows over the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:6 |
But Khad, who had not |
been |
present on the first occasion |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:7 |
Arshak ordered him to |
be |
dragged on the ground and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:8 |
in-law of his daughters |
were |
there, great princes of powerful |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:9 |
rebellion of all the nobles |
be |
provoked |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:1 |
Great, and the council that |
was |
held concerning the Pneumatomachoi |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:2 |
the example of eternal hell, |
was |
consumed by fire at Adrianople |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:3 |
the idols, which had only |
been |
closed by Saint Constantine, those |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:4 |
the holy fathers who had |
been |
exiled to the mines for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:4 |
for their orthodoxy. Among these |
was |
Nersēs the Great, whom he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:4 |
honor until the true faith |
was |
confirmed with regard to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:4 |
Son but held him to |
be |
alien to the nature of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:2 |
When Shapuh |
was |
again free of wars he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:2 |
a certain Alanaozan Pahlavik, who |
was |
a relative of Arshak’s, with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:6 |
back this reply: “If you |
were |
not merciful to our relatives |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:6 |
our relatives the Kamsarakan, who |
were |
much closer relatives of yours |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:6 |
do you expect me to |
be |
merciful to you, who am |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:6 |
be merciful to you, who |
am |
separated from you by religion |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:6 |
hope for from you - which |
is |
uncertain - should I lose those |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:7 |
unwillingly went to Shapuh and |
was |
imprisoned by him. He was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:7 |
was imprisoned by him. He |
was |
compelled to write that his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:2 |
to Arshak realized that he |
was |
demanding their wives as well |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:2 |
had come for that purpose |
was |
small, they combined to expel |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:6 |
And although they |
were |
unable to take it because |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:6 |
defenses, yet because God’s anger |
was |
on Arshak the garrison of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:11 |
Therefore Shapuh ordered Zuit’ay to |
be |
tortured so that he might |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:11 |
refused to do that he |
was |
martyred |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:7 |
that Greek letters should not |
be |
studied but only Persian, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:7 |
on the pretext that it |
was |
to prevent the Armenians from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:7 |
Greeks. But in reality, it |
was |
to destroy the teaching of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:7 |
script and the church services |
were |
conducted in Greek |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:5 |
The battle |
was |
waged on the plain called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:6 |
aspet, son of Bagarat, who |
was |
from the Bagratuni family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:11 |
The Greek troops |
were |
armed with weapons of gold |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:11 |
and silver, and their horses |
were |
similarly accoutred. One could see |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:11 |
One could see as it |
were |
a wall: most of them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:12 |
descending to the sea - such |
was |
the entire Greek line escending |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:13 |
appearance of these armed warriors |
was |
like water |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:14 |
Moses until the second Amalek |
was |
defeated |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:15 |
too a little for they |
were |
unable to see into the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:17 |
When battle |
was |
joined Spandarat Kamsarakan encountered a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:17 |
a large detachment in which |
was |
the brave Shergir, king of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:18 |
ground as if he had |
been |
struck by a thunderbolt, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:20 |
Among these |
was |
Urnayr, king of the Aḷuank’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:20 |
of the Aḷuank’; he had |
been |
wounded by Musheḷ, son of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:21 |
because the impious Mehrujan’s horse |
was |
wounded, he was unable to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:21 |
Mehrujan’s horse was wounded, he |
was |
unable to make a quick |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:22 |
Mehrujan, because you sought to |
be |
king of Armenia; and it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:22 |
king of Armenia; and it |
is |
my privilege as aspet to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:23 |
And while it |
was |
still red hot, he placed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:23 |
and thus the wicked one |
was |
killed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:24 |
Thenceforth the land |
was |
peaceful and subject to Pap’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:2 |
When the wars |
were |
over and our land was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:2 |
were over and our land |
was |
peaceful, Nersēs the Great established |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:2 |
so that their deeds would |
be |
in accordance with the Christian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:4 |
the other princes what had |
been |
confiscated and showed that he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:5 |
But because he |
was |
debauched with a shameful passion |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:5 |
shameful passion for which he |
was |
reproached and blamed by Nersēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:5 |
hatched a wicked plot. He |
was |
unable to do him any |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:2 |
of Aḷbianos called Shahak, who |
was |
not unworthy of praise, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:3 |
to a battle; the emperor |
was |
victorious and slaughtered fifteen thousand |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:7 |
begged him that he not |
be |
killed but taken before the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:8 |
Great, but for his insolence |
was |
put to death with the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:3 |
This Varazdat |
was |
young in years, spirited, personable |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:4 |
killed lions, for which he |
was |
praised and honored by the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:5 |
nation of the Longobards, I |
am |
bold to say that he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:5 |
bold to say that he |
was |
the equal of Saint Trdat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:13 |
Emperor Theodosius ordered him to |
be |
arrested if he did not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:16 |
became archbishop of Armenia; he |
was |
from the same family as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 41:6 |
Armenia for five years; he |
was |
related to Shahak and Zavēn |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:2 |
When Shapuh realized that Arcadius |
was |
a deceitful man, he made |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:2 |
to him since he had |
been |
defeated and beaten by his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:3 |
years when the blessed Theodosius |
was |
alive, nonetheless the generals were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:3 |
was alive, nonetheless the generals |
were |
weary and exhausted from the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:5 |
because of his mother who |
was |
in the imperial capital, but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:5 |
because he thought that it |
was |
better to rule over a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:8 |
emperor has for his, I |
am |
ready to serve you as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:8 |
the emperor. But if this |
is |
not pleasing to you and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:12 |
country. Considering that flocks cannot |
be |
without shepherds or shepherds without |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:15 |
the villages and estates to |
be |
confiscated to the royal treasury |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:16 |
|
Be |
well |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:2 |
three young men who had |
been |
brought up with the king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:2 |
up with the king and |
were |
close relatives: Dara, son of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:2 |
Babik lord of Siunik’, who |
was |
Arshak’s father-in-law; Gazavon |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:2 |
of the Gardman family. They |
were |
joined by Atat of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:4 |
But there |
were |
also some princes who had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:4 |
like Sahak the aspet, who |
was |
the father-in-law of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:5 |
Then a false accusation |
was |
lodged against him by his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:6 |
and collaborators in this affair |
were |
Surēn Khoṙkhoṙuni and Vahan Aṙaveḷean |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:2 |
the time opportune, for Arshak |
was |
removing his treasures from the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:3 |
entrance to the cave there |
was |
a massive, vertical cliff, above |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:3 |
ceaselessly over and over; nowhere |
was |
there a foothold |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:4 |
Therefore Samuel |
was |
thrown into doubt and anxiety |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:5 |
box bound with iron to |
be |
constructed, that brave men should |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:5 |
and that thus it should |
be |
let down from above to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:7 |
While they |
were |
occupied with this, by chance |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:7 |
Khosrov’s force with which he |
was |
pursuing the brigands |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:8 |
he rushed on those who |
were |
attacking the cave. Putting them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:10 |
And this |
was |
the cause of the war |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:3 |
When diplomatic exchanges had |
been |
exhausted, Arshak gathered his army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:4 |
entering his territory. But he |
was |
unable to move quickly enough |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:6 |
Arshak’s army |
was |
defeated, and his commander-in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:6 |
in- chief Dara of Siunik’ |
was |
killed in the battle. Arshak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:10 |
sector, but the valiant Gazavon |
was |
the presiding prince of that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:2 |
and finding that the turmoil |
was |
a test for his patience |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:2 |
for his patience, Mesrop - who |
was |
from Hats’ekk’ in Tarawn and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:2 |
Hats’ekk’ in Tarawn and had |
been |
raised and educated under Nersēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:2 |
departure from the world had |
been |
appointed archivist at the court |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:4 |
of the province whose name |
was |
Shabit’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:6 |
help of its prince who |
was |
called Vaḷinak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:7 |
no little hardship, for he |
was |
both reader and translator. And |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:7 |
someone else read when he |
was |
not present, it was unintelligible |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:7 |
he was not present, it |
was |
unintelligible to the people since |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:7 |
to the people since there |
was |
no translator |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:1 |
of those princes who had |
been |
with Arshak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:2 |
and considering it difficult to |
be |
without a leader, decided of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:10 |
|
Be |
well, our lord.’’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:14 |
Rejoice, for we |
are |
well and were happy at |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:14 |
for we are well and |
were |
happy at the news of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:15 |
the Arsacid king whom you |
were |
serving, for we hope that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:15 |
we hope that you will |
be |
the same toward us |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:16 |
various people. For kings’ grants |
are |
not revoked without damage, especially |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:16 |
damage, especially because they have |
been |
entered into the archives of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:17 |
you from the Greek governors, |
be |
it by waging war against |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:19 |
princes to King Khosrov; he |
was |
favored with good fortune and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:19 |
all his requests and promises |
were |
granted |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:21 |
of his Artsruni uncles, he |
was |
unable to abandon the Greeks |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:22 |
the letters in Greek to |
be |
placed in his archives so |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:22 |
of the rebellious families might |
be |
preserved. And they exist to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:3 |
And since Arcadius |
was |
fearful of a coalition of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:6 |
our country like those who |
are |
in the world |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:2 |
Shapuh |
was |
angry at Khosrov for his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:8 |
he ordered his lands to |
be |
confiscated to the court, like |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:9 |
their soldiers, seven hundred strong, |
were |
watching for an opportune moment |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:9 |
their king Khosrov. But they |
were |
unsuccessful because his feet were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:9 |
were unsuccessful because his feet |
were |
bound with chains |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:10 |
and many of their company |
were |
killed. But Pargev was captured |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:10 |
company were killed. But Pargev |
was |
captured and taken before Artashir |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:10 |
skin and ordered him to |
be |
set perpetually in front of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:2 |
Sahak the Great when there |
was |
an end to the male |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:2 |
a daughter called Sahakanoysh who |
was |
given in marriage to Hamazasp |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:4 |
of kings, remembering that it |
was |
for such things that his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:6 |
He |
was |
greatly honored by him: first |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:6 |
God shows his servants to |
be |
important and honorable before unbelievers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:8 |
one of them, which had |
been |
confiscated to the court, to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:8 |
confiscated to the court, to |
be |
restored to them, save only |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:9 |
the family of Hamazasp, that |
is, |
the Mamikonean clan, he promoted |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:11 |
they left out what had |
been |
altered from the original, so |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:11 |
the new king’s name would |
be |
inscribed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:12 |
ordered that everything that had |
been |
altered by his predecessors be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:12 |
been altered by his predecessors |
be |
copied with his own name |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:12 |
name and that Hamazasp should |
be |
given rank and honor, with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:15 |
their own kin that they |
were |
not merely content to fight |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:16 |
them through his healing and |
was |
even more of a benefactor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:18 |
this we have ordered to |
be |
written in our archives |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:19 |
|
Be |
well |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:21 |
Sahak the Great, and there |
was |
peace between Vṙam and Arcadius |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:22 |
Vṙamshapuh ruled our country and |
was |
subject to both kings, paying |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:2 |
the Great. The Greek empire |
was |
in turmoil and their armies |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:5 |
language a script that had |
been |
fashioned by the bishop Daniel |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:8 |
family, Vahrich by name, who |
was |
very enthusiastic for this matter |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:9 |
he went to Daniel; having |
been |
well instructed by Daniel and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:9 |
alphabet of letters that had |
been |
written down long before, they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:10 |
them, they realized that it |
was |
not possible through these letters |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:10 |
satisfactory way because the script |
was |
a foreign one |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:4 |
archives of Edessa, and had |
been |
converted to Christianity: “Seek him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:7 |
retained the shapes as tracks |
are |
traced in snow |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:8 |
vision, but all the details |
were |
gathered in his mind as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:10 |
same time, he had the |
art |
of writing taught to his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:2 |
had died his son, who |
was |
called Theodosius the Less, ruled |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:3 |
the Greek part where they |
were |
subject to the see of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:9 |
the entire land had previously |
been |
burned by Mehrujan, and again |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:3 |
who after Artashir’s death had |
been |
released from bonds but kept |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:5 |
after his father’s death had |
been |
taken from the fortress of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:6 |
him, so that he might |
be |
able to seduce them to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:6 |
Mazdaean religion, whereby they would |
be |
completely separated from the Greeks |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:7 |
Hamazasp died and when Sahak |
was |
in mourning, nobody brought the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:8 |
all the exiles. But he |
was |
unable to win over the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:10 |
on, Persian hero, if you |
are |
a man |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:11 |
replied: “You proceed, for it |
is |
the mark of demons to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:12 |
Again another time they |
were |
hunting wild boars among reeds |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:13 |
Persian hero, behold your father |
is |
a god, why do you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:15 |
Atom derided him: “Surely these |
are |
not stoning that I should |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:16 |
the fire as if it |
were |
a meadow of flowers, freeing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:20 |
Yes, I know that I |
am |
the son of a king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:23 |
this Shapuh ordered him to |
be |
arrested and held in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:23 |
what sort of man he |
was |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:24 |
We have |
been |
forced to narrate this by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:4 |
on that same day Shapuh |
was |
also killed by the treachery |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:5 |
successful Nersēs Chichrakats’i, who had |
been |
appointed general, the Armenian princes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:6 |
tumult and great confusion and |
was |
ruined and despoiled. Therefore, taxes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:6 |
ruined and despoiled. Therefore, taxes |
were |
not paid to the court |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:6 |
to the court, the roads |
were |
closed to the common people |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:6 |
common people, and all organization |
was |
thrown into confusion and destroyed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:2 |
to the Greek part but |
was |
not received in a suitably |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:7 |
that we and our teaching |
be |
received |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:8 |
|
Be |
well |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:13 |
|
Be |
well |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:18 |
|
Be |
well |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:19 |
Mesrop’s virtue, which had earlier |
been |
noised abroad concerning him, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:26 |
have ordered your letters to |
be |
opened and have been informed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:26 |
to be opened and have |
been |
informed of what you wrote |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:28 |
Therefore we |
were |
pleased with our subjects for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:28 |
the completion of this invention |
was |
due to divine grace, we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:28 |
that allowances and expenses should |
be |
provided by the royal treasury |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:29 |
also ordered a city to |
be |
built in Armenia to serve |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:31 |
|
Be |
well |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:36 |
And we |
are |
even more amazed as to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:36 |
Christians in the entire world |
were |
illuminated through his teaching. Hence |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:38 |
of Emperor Augustus may you |
be |
accorded the authority to instruct |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:3 |
and magnates and those who |
were |
the most distinguished in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:7 |
unjust death of souls might |
be |
put to shame |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:1 |
the city of Karin, which |
is |
called Theodosiopolis |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:2 |
He judged the site to |
be |
the center of the country |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:2 |
of a marsh. In it |
are |
innumerable fish and various feeding |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:2 |
whose eggs alone the inhabitants |
are |
nourished |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:3 |
the edge of the marsh |
are |
canes and a multitude of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:3 |
an abundance of grass and |
are |
prolific in citrus fruit |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:4 |
the mountains |
are |
full of cloven-footed and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:10 |
that the emperor’s name might |
be |
rendered immortal by the name |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:3 |
taught not as if it |
were |
an art, but he gave |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:3 |
as if it were an |
art, |
but he gave as it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:3 |
but he gave as it |
were |
inspiration to his pupils in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:5 |
original teachers of this wickedness |
were |
in the regions of Baḷas |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:7 |
he had heard that there |
were |
sympathizers of that sect. When |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:7 |
prince of Gardman, whose name |
was |
Khurs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:8 |
Then he |
was |
invited by the bdeashkh of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:8 |
that time a certain Ardzil |
was |
king of Georgia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:9 |
the village of Koḷb who |
was |
called Eznik, and sent them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:9 |
they might find there they |
were |
to translate into our language |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:9 |
so that afterward they might |
be |
sent to Byzantium for the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:10 |
Sahak the Great and Mesrop |
were |
preparing to send others to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:10 |
good learning. And as they |
were |
very competent in Greek letters |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:11 |
their fellow pupils, whose names |
were |
Leontius and Koriun, departed of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:12 |
also arrived there; they had |
been |
sent earlier by Sahak the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:1 |
the council of Ephesus, which |
was |
held on account of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:3 |
a beginning he claimed, but |
was |
called Son by grace from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:3 |
grace from Mary and another |
was |
Son from the Father before |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:3 |
before ages; so that there |
were |
two Sons, whereby the Trinity |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:5 |
Sahak the Great and Mesrop |
were |
not present at that council |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:7 |
translated again what had once |
been |
translated and made with them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:8 |
But because they |
were |
ignorant of our technique their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:8 |
of our technique their work |
was |
found to be deficient at |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:8 |
their work was found to |
be |
deficient at many points. Therefore |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:2 |
Those who pursue science and |
are |
skilled in astronomical studies say |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:4 |
cultivation of the land. What |
is |
not naturally found there is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:4 |
is not naturally found there |
is |
easily produced by the river’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:5 |
There has |
been |
built the great and harmonious |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:5 |
an artificial lake. The air |
is |
rendered pleasant by their breezes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:6 |
Its leader |
is |
no longer that Pluto who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:7 |
the twenty-fifth of Tubi |
is |
celebrated the superstitious festival of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:7 |
the same month of Tubi |
is |
celebrated the feast of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:8 |
the teacher of whom I |
was |
not found an unworthy pupil |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:8 |
found an unworthy pupil; nor |
was |
my study incomplete through which |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:4 |
do not consider you to |
be |
liars; I too have heard |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:5 |
the man’s faults until we |
are |
able to arrange a solution |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:5 |
over to the lawless to |
be |
derided and mocked |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:6 |
But they |
were |
unwilling and tried to make |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:8 |
For if it |
were |
before a Christian king that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:8 |
we denounced him I would |
be |
eager and would not hesitate |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:8 |
but with pagans it would |
be |
for his greater destruction, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:9 |
For he has |
been |
sealed by baptism, even though |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:9 |
by baptism, even though he |
is |
licentious. He is a fornicator |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:9 |
though he is licentious. He |
is |
a fornicator, yet he is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:9 |
is a fornicator, yet he |
is |
a Christian. He is dissolute |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:9 |
he is a Christian. He |
is |
dissolute of body, yet not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:9 |
not unbelieving of spirit. He |
is |
impure of life, but not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:9 |
not a fire worshipper. He |
is |
weak with women, but he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:10 |
And how could it |
be |
that I would exchange my |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:10 |
healthy wild beast whose health |
is |
our punishment |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:11 |
the princes, supposing that he |
was |
acting deceitfully to delay them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:11 |
us that he should not |
be |
king, now we wish that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:11 |
wish that you should not |
be |
our priest |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:3 |
minister of the Aryans, who |
was |
of the Surenean Pahlav, to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:4 |
tone and note: “Since you |
are |
my blood and kin, I |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:4 |
with your princes you will |
be |
honored by the king of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:5 |
of my companion. Or why |
are |
you so eager to depose |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:5 |
for rebellion. But if it |
is |
because of his immoral life |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:5 |
they accuse him, rather he |
is |
worthy of honor from you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:5 |
your impure laws, although he |
is |
guilty according to ours. But |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:8 |
Finally Vṙam ordered Artashir to |
be |
stripped of his crown and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:8 |
possessions of his family to |
be |
confiscated to the court; that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:8 |
that Sahak the Great should |
be |
treated likewise and the domains |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:8 |
the domains of the Catholicos |
be |
confiscated to the court; and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:8 |
in his place Surmak should |
be |
given the archiepiscopal throne of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:9 |
a Persian Marzban whose name |
was |
Veh-Mihr-Shapuh |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:10 |
But it |
was |
not more than a year |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:10 |
than a year before Surmak |
was |
expelled from the throne by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:2 |
we said, the Armenian princes |
were |
divided into two, and from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:4 |
name, so that he might |
be |
a rival and antipatriarch to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:6 |
to plan rebellion, not to |
be |
deceived into an acceptance of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:8 |
like pearls before swine to |
be |
trampled [cf. Matt. 7:6], but was so dazzling |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:8 |
swine to be trampled [cf. Matt. 7:6], but |
was |
so dazzling that the tongues |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:8 |
to ashes. The king himself |
was |
astonished and confused, and all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:8 |
Vṙam commanded much money to |
be |
given him as an eloquent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:9 |
ranking of the Armenian nobility |
be |
preserved in the same fashion |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:9 |
for the future as it |
was |
established by Artashir and has |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:9 |
established by Artashir and has |
been |
conducted until today, so that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:9 |
due notice of that, may |
be |
unable to change anything at |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:10 |
Arsacid, at least let him |
be |
counted in a lower rank |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:10 |
with equal confidence, until God |
is |
kind enough to restore him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:12 |
and ordered that it all |
be |
done; and reestablishing his grandson |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:13 |
its entire contents have never |
been |
brought to our ears by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:13 |
with accuracy and that we |
are |
not willing to fabricate one |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:14 |
I |
am |
an old and sick man |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:14 |
so that your wishes may |
be |
accomplished and I may be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:14 |
be accomplished and I may |
be |
free of your pressing demands |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:14 |
entreaties. I consider you to |
be |
a man with compassion equal |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:14 |
the poets say, that princes |
are |
the relatives and kin and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:2 |
found feeble excuses that they |
were |
holding back the royal taxes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:3 |
Therefore he |
was |
hated by all the bishops |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:8 |
not accept; and when he |
was |
importuned and pressed by many |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:9 |
it and realized that it |
was |
by divine command that the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:9 |
command that the archbishopric had |
been |
withdrawn from his family, they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:9 |
saying in the gospel: “It |
is |
necessary that offense should come |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:6 |
Although he |
was |
born a mortal, he left |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:6 |
He honored the image and |
was |
fearful of his caller; he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:6 |
such a life that there |
was |
no imperfection found in him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:8 |
granddaughter-in-law whose name |
was |
Dstrik, the wife of Vardan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:8 |
own village of Ashtishat, which |
is |
in the province of Tarawn |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:10 |
those who at that time |
were |
virtuous |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:11 |
Pride or flattery |
were |
never able to find a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:11 |
way of life; but he |
was |
gentle, kind, and benevolent, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:11 |
he showed everyone that he |
was |
adorned with the virtues of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:12 |
He |
was |
angelic in appearance, fertile of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:13 |
But because I |
am |
unable to describe all his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:14 |
gave up the ghost. This |
was |
not something that quickly faded |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:14 |
something that quickly faded or |
was |
visible to a few, but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:14 |
to a few, but it |
was |
visible to the whole multitude |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:14 |
that many of the unbelievers |
were |
baptized |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:16 |
Some said it should |
be |
taken to his own native |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:16 |
and others that it should |
be |
buried in that same city |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:17 |
won the argument, for he |
was |
powerful both in faith and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:2 |
I lament over you who |
are |
superior to all the nations |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:2 |
priest, counselor and teacher, have |
been |
removed. Peace has been disturbed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:2 |
have been removed. Peace has |
been |
disturbed, disorder has taken root |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:2 |
has taken root, orthodoxy has |
been |
shaken, and heresy has been |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:2 |
been shaken, and heresy has |
been |
strengthened through ignorance |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:3 |
of the sanctuary and has |
been |
deprived of the noble pastor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:5 |
Blessed |
were |
the first and second departures |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:5 |
groom and his best man |
were |
absent for a while, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:6 |
unspotted couch, you the bride |
were |
unsullied. Although force removed the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:6 |
not then show yourself to |
be |
completely desolate. Hoping for the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:7 |
in this third departure there |
is |
no expectation of a return |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:7 |
a return since he has |
been |
released from this body with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:8 |
It |
is |
better for them to dwell |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:9 |
But you |
are |
uncared for in your widowhood |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:9 |
widowhood, and we who have |
been |
deprived of fatherly guidance are |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:9 |
been deprived of fatherly guidance |
are |
grieved |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:10 |
For we |
are |
not like that people in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:10 |
olden times, but our misery |
is |
greater |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:11 |
Moses has |
been |
removed, but Joshua does not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:12 |
Roboam |
was |
abandoned by his own people |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:13 |
Elijah |
was |
raised up [cf. 4 Kings 2:11] and Elisha did |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:13 |
the spirit again [cf. 4 Kings 9:1-6], but Azayel |
was |
invited to exterminate Israel |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:14 |
Sedekia |
was |
led off to captivity [cf. 4 Kings 25:7], and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:14 |
to captivity [cf. 4 Kings 25:7], and no Zerubabel |
is |
anywhere to be found to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:14 |
no Zerubabel is anywhere to |
be |
found to restore the leadership |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:16 |
Now there |
are |
struggles within and terrors without |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:16 |
from the schismatics; and there |
is |
no counselor among us to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:21 |
Where |
is |
the sweet gentleness of his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:21 |
awesomeness to the perverse? Where |
is |
the lively smile on his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:21 |
meeting his good pupils? Where |
is |
the joyful heart greeting his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:21 |
heart greeting his servants? Where |
is |
the hope that eased long |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:22 |
has perished, the port has |
been |
lost, the helper has abandoned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:24 |
the wholesome teaching - those who |
are |
shaken and rent by every |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:24 |
of the fathers said? They |
are |
equally displeased at every word |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:27 |
whom to weep. Should it |
be |
my unfortunate young king, abandoned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:27 |
dishonor from his throne? Or |
is |
it myself, for from my |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:27 |
for from my head has |
been |
removed the beautiful and advantageous |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:27 |
crown that brings wealth? Or |
is |
it my father and high |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:27 |
and bridled dissentient tongues [cf. James 1:26]? Or |
is |
it myself, who remain abandoned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:27 |
waters of his advice? Or |
is |
it the disasters that have |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:30 |
The teachers |
are |
ignorant and presumptuous, taking honor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:31 |
The monks |
are |
hypocritical, ostentatious, vainglorious, lovers of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:32 |
The clergy |
are |
proud, slothful, frivolous, lazy, haters |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:33 |
The students |
are |
lazy to study and eager |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:33 |
and eager to teach; they |
are |
theologians before their examinations |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:34 |
The laity |
are |
arrogant, insubordinate, blusterers, loafers, topers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:35 |
The soldiers |
are |
wicked, false boasters, hating their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:36 |
The princes |
are |
rebellious, companions of thieves, robbers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:37 |
The judges |
are |
inhuman, false, deceitful, venal, ignorant |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:38 |
And love and shame have |
been |
entirely removed from all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:40 |
thunder and hail; the rains |
are |
unseasonable and useless; the air |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:40 |
unseasonable and useless; the air |
is |
very cold and causes frost |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:40 |
the rising of the waters |
is |
useless and their receding intolerable |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:40 |
their receding intolerable. The earth |
is |
barren of fruit and living |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:40 |
do not increase, but there |
are |
earthquakes and shakings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:41 |
addition to all this there |
are |
tumults on every side, according |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:41 |
according to the saying: “There |
is |
no peace for the impious |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:42 |
The kings |
are |
cruel and evil rulers, imposing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:42 |
do not correct disorders and |
are |
unmerciful. Friends are betrayed and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:42 |
disorders and are unmerciful. Friends |
are |
betrayed and enemies strengthened. Faith |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:42 |
betrayed and enemies strengthened. Faith |
is |
sold for this vain life |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:43 |
and from all sides. Houses |
are |
sacked and possessions ravaged. There |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:43 |
sacked and possessions ravaged. There |
is |
bondage for the foremost and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:43 |
prison for the famous. There |
is |
exile abroad for the nobility |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:43 |
for the common people. Cities |
are |
captured and fortresses destroyed; towns |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:43 |
captured and fortresses destroyed; towns |
are |
ruined and buildings burned. There |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:43 |
ruined and buildings burned. There |
are |
famines without end and every |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:43 |
illness and death. Piety has |
been |
forgotten and expectation is for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:43 |
has been forgotten and expectation |
is |
for hell |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:44 |
in truth. And to him |
be |
glory from all creatures. Amen |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:2 |
he gained no profit but |
was |
greatly harmed, and piety flourished |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:4 |
zeal for the divine word, |
were |
eye-witnesses as it were |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:4 |
were eye-witnesses as it |
were, |
seeing before their eyes the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:4 |
called T’eark’uni - all that has |
been |
written by others, as that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:8 |
how the armies of Ismael |
were |
unexpectedly stirred, and in a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:0 |
and reign of Kawat. Vahan |
is |
appointed marzpan of Armenia. Death |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:2 |
with [30,000] elite armed men. They |
were |
drawn up contingent facing contingent |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:5 |
king of the K’ushans himself |
was |
marching against him with a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:7 |
enemy in the east. There |
was |
a terrible battle. They defeated |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:8 |
of his numerous army had |
been |
broken, he did not wish |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:9 |
marzpans came. But the Armenians |
were |
unable to wage war and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:11 |
of Armenians would no longer |
be |
applied to them. And the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:11 |
to them. And the order |
was |
carried out |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:12 |
the same pact which had |
been |
made between the two kings |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:12 |
expelled the Persian troops who |
were |
stationed in it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:14 |
troops and many elephants. There |
was |
a great battle on the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:15 |
This |
is |
the Vardan against whom the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:17 |
They |
were |
routed before their enemies by |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:17 |
host of locusts; not many |
were |
able to save themselves that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:19 |
carriage of great value, which |
was |
set with precious stones and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:19 |
precious stones and pearls and |
was |
called by them the ’glorious’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:20 |
Also seized |
was |
the Fire which the king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:20 |
with him for assistance, which |
was |
reckoned more important than all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:20 |
than all other fires; it |
was |
called by them At’ash. This |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:20 |
called by them At’ash. This |
was |
extinguished in the river with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:20 |
persons. At all times God |
is |
blessed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:1 |
This Khosrov, who |
was |
called Anush Ĕṙuan, during the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:1 |
restored the land, because he |
was |
a lover of peace and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:1 |
that rebellion occurred, thenceforth he |
was |
prompted and aroused to anger |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:1 |
on the grounds that: ’I |
was |
a father to the whole |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:4 |
holy Spirit. For he only |
is |
God, and there is none |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:4 |
only is God, and there |
is |
none save him whom the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:5 |
He summoned the archbishop, who |
was |
called Eran Catholicos, and was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:5 |
was called Eran Catholicos, and |
was |
baptized by him. He ordered |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:5 |
He ordered the liturgy to |
be |
celebrated in his room and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:5 |
of the Lord’s Gospel to |
be |
read, and he communicated in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:7 |
Now these |
are |
the generals of the Persian |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:7 |
to the present time. Some |
were |
killed in battles, some fought |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:8 |
certain Vardan Vshnasp; but he |
was |
unable to accomplish any undertaking |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:10 |
to remote lands. However, many |
were |
unable to escape because they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:10 |
waged war in Iberia and |
was |
defeated. He came to Armenia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:11 |
of Ut’mus. In both he |
was |
defeated. He stayed for seven |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:12 |
at Melitene in which he |
was |
defeated; then he left |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:14 |
Ut’mus, where at first, he |
was |
defeated, and then was victorious |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:14 |
he was defeated, and then |
was |
victorious. He stayed for one |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:15 |
a campaign in Shirakawan and |
was |
victorious. He stayed for seven |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:16 |
people in battle. There they |
were |
defeated, and then gained a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:16 |
in Bznunik’ at Tsałkajur and |
was |
victorious. He stayed for four |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:17 |
Hratrin Datan. Thereafter the Persians |
were |
unable to resist in battle |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:17 |
army. In his time Ormizd |
was |
killed, and his son Khosrov |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:0 |
Mirhewandak defeats the Mask’ut’k’. Ormizd |
is |
angry at his small share |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:1 |
Persians. His mother, called Kayēn, |
was |
the daughter of the great |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:1 |
though his paternal ancestors, he |
was |
even more notable and ferocious |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:2 |
the Parthian and Pahlaw, who |
was |
descended from the criminal Anak’s |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:4 |
of the great river which |
is |
called Vehrot and as far |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:5 |
king of the Mazk’ut’k’ who |
was |
in that region beyond the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:7 |
precious royal treasure - although he |
was |
outwardly joyful and humoured the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:7 |
exclaimed in anger: ’The feast |
is |
exceedingly grand, and I acknowledge |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:7 |
from such great treasures it |
was |
not right to send to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:8 |
he ordered a letter to |
be |
written in very angry terms |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:9 |
Then all the troops |
were |
galvanized. They killed the king’s |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:10 |
Now while such confusion |
was |
embroiling the land of Persia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:10 |
patrik and a Greek army |
were |
keeping the city of Dvin |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:10 |
attacking it with catapults, and |
were |
close to destroying the wall |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:11 |
him. Summoning his nobles who |
were |
at the royal court and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:13 |
daughter of that asparapet who |
was |
a noble of the house |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:13 |
the Parthians who had died, ( |
was) |
sister of Vndoy and of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:13 |
of Vstam, and Vndoy himself |
was |
a wise and prudent man |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:15 |
nobles, generals, and troops who |
were |
present at that time. Entering |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:16 |
of an eagle. Since Khosrov |
was |
a young boy at the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:16 |
ordered planks of wood to |
be |
lashed together, and crossed the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:17 |
The latter |
was |
unable to stop from fear |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:17 |
the road whether it would |
be |
better to go to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:18 |
the Greeks: ’For although there |
is |
enmity between us, they said |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:18 |
us, they said, yet they |
are |
Christians and merciful; and when |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:18 |
take an oath they cannot |
be |
false to that oath.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:19 |
he had crossed the river |
was |
unable to catch them up |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:0 |
battle in which Vahram’s army |
is |
defeated. The flight and death |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:1 |
support with which I may |
be |
able to defeat my enemy |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:1 |
my kingdom; then I shall |
be |
your son |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:2 |
both; and let this oath |
be |
secure between us and between |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:4 |
we do? Shall we agree? |
Is |
it proper to agree, or |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:4 |
’ Then they note: ’It |
is |
not proper to agree, because |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:4 |
proper to agree, because they |
are |
an impious nation and altogether |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:5 |
At that point king Khosrov |
was |
in great danger and saw |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:5 |
of enemies from whom there |
was |
no flight |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:7 |
Armenia who at that time |
were |
at hand. They passed in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:7 |
their banners. All of these |
were |
fully armed, elite warriors, burning |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:8 |
Their faces |
were |
the faces of lions; the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:11 |
have supposed that while I |
was |
fighting against your enemies, you |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:12 |
Yet I shall not |
be |
afraid of your assembled Roman |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:12 |
of yours. For should Khosrov |
be |
the victor, those two in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:13 |
me assistance. If I shall |
be |
victorious, I swear by the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:13 |
of the Arabs, because that |
was |
yours in the time of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:14 |
this kingdom of the Aryans |
be |
reckoned sufficient for you and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:14 |
for you and me; and |
be |
content with that until your |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:14 |
with that until your kingdom |
is |
reestablished.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:15 |
accordance with their tradition, salt |
was |
wrapped up and sealed with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:16 |
to many people, because they |
were |
afraid of disunity |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:19 |
’I |
am |
sorry for you, he said |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:19 |
blows as many as may |
be |
necessary for you and Khosrov |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:20 |
Musheł responded as follows: ’Kingship |
is |
from God, and he gave |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:20 |
he wished. But you must |
be |
sorry for your own self |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:21 |
From on high there will |
be |
a fearsome crashing and flashing |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:22 |
There |
were |
with them that Vndoy and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:23 |
following day, while the sun |
was |
striking the horizon, they drew |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:23 |
each other in battle. Powerful |
was |
the shock in the midst |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:24 |
So severe |
was |
the slaughter that thick streams |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:24 |
whole land. The rebel force |
was |
unable to resist the Greek |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:24 |
pursued them until the night |
was |
pitch dark, scattering corpses over |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:25 |
armour of the riders who |
were |
on the backs of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:25 |
the multitude of elephants. These |
were |
brought before the king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:26 |
Vahram’s army. In his tent |
was |
the royal treasure and all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:26 |
mules carrying their loads. They |
were |
all filled with enormous booty |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:27 |
Through that victory king Khosrov |
was |
strengthened on that day over |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:27 |
his enemies, and his rule |
was |
confirmed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:28 |
cavalry and elephant-riders to |
be |
stripped, their hands tied on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:28 |
on their shoulders, and to |
be |
trampled under the feet of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:28 |
feet of the elephants. They |
were |
unable to find any trace |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:28 |
where by Khosrov’s order he |
was |
put to death by its |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:1 |
had passed, while king Khosrov |
was |
sitting in his tent and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:1 |
tent and the Persian army |
was |
encamped around him, and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:1 |
him, and the Greek army |
was |
distant from them by a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:1 |
and all his greatest nobles |
were |
standing in the presence of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:2 |
’Would there ever have |
been |
in a royal land someone |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:2 |
a royal land someone who |
was |
able to seize another king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:3 |
not know whether it would |
be |
right to be grateful, or |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:3 |
it would be right to |
be |
grateful, or not. For every’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:3 |
or not. For every’ kingdom |
is |
secured by its treasures, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:4 |
accumulated treasures, because all that |
is |
mine. But for me this |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:4 |
mine. But for me this |
is |
the most important, that that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:4 |
traitor escaped and fled. He |
is |
a brave man and may |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:5 |
They said this because they |
were |
evilly disposed against him. For |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:5 |
saw his cruel courage, they |
were |
terrified and their hearts were |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:5 |
were terrified and their hearts |
were |
inclined away from him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:6 |
statement might mean, because he |
was |
a young lad and immature |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:6 |
words and note: ’Let Musheł |
be |
summoned here and be bound |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:6 |
Musheł be summoned here and |
be |
bound feet and hands, until |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:7 |
he ordered a letter to |
be |
written, and despatched one of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:7 |
He commanded his guards, saying: |
’Be |
ready, so that when he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:7 |
back) and bind him. But |
be |
prepared, because he is a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:7 |
But be prepared, because he |
is |
a valiant man, and perhaps |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:8 |
and sword, saying that one |
is |
not allowed to enter before |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:9 |
So, while Musheł |
was |
making an accounting and review |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:10 |
letter and said to him: |
’Is |
it a greeting of peace |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:10 |
’ The messenger replied: ’It |
is |
a salutation and peace; and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:10 |
else save only that it |
was |
commanded to me to summon |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:11 |
arisen, or some gift would |
be |
offered him in return for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:11 |
nobles, whom he knew to |
be |
worthy of honour and in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:12 |
set out equipped as he |
was, |
and he ordered them all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:13 |
approached the royal pavilion, he |
was |
faced with an order not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:14 |
His troops remained as they |
were, |
armed and each on his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:15 |
The king |
was |
frightened, and all his army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:15 |
off your armour, because it |
is |
not allowed to enter the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:16 |
’From my youth I have |
been |
raised by my ancestors and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:20 |
The king |
was |
informed that he did not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:20 |
note: ’So let that plan |
be |
abandoned. Let him come as |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:20 |
he wishes.’ For he |
was |
a youth, and the strength |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:20 |
the strength of his army |
was |
weak and modest. They summoned |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:21 |
but sat sullenly as he |
was. |
And they stood there in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:22 |
The king |
was |
frightened and uncertain; out of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:23 |
the king saw that, he |
was |
greatly frightened and wished to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:24 |
order to his troops who |
were |
standing armed around Khosrov’s tent |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:25 |
While they |
were |
on their way, one of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:25 |
hatched against him he would |
be |
killed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:27 |
princes and all the army |
were |
in turmoil; but remembering the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:27 |
them all: ’Unless that man |
is |
killed, through him the whole |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:27 |
of the Roman empire will |
be |
destroyed.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:29 |
gifts four hundred cavalry. Khosrov |
was |
informed: ’They have had removed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:30 |
taking the royal treasure, they |
were |
to bring it to him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:33 |
his own royal residence. He |
was |
confirmed on the throne of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:33 |
the land of Armenia which |
was |
under his control, namely the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:33 |
region of the Vaspurakan gund |
was |
subject to the Persian king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:34 |
the Armenian nobles, the majority |
were |
in the Greek sector, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:1 |
Christian wives; one of these |
was |
a very beautiful Christian woman |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:1 |
of Khuzastan, named Shirin. She |
was |
the queen, the chief wife |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:3 |
But when the days |
were |
fulfilled and she reached the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:3 |
who had converted to Christianity |
were |
put to a martyr’s death |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:1 |
of that dead man which |
was |
kept in the city of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:1 |
and the Christians said it |
was |
that of the prophet Daniel |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:2 |
Khosrov ordered his request to |
be |
honoured. But queen Shirin was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:2 |
be honoured. But queen Shirin |
was |
greatly disturbed over these events |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:2 |
source of grace should not |
be |
removed from the country |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:4 |
litter stopped, and no one |
was |
able to move them from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:4 |
the waters of the river |
were |
released and flowed, and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:1 |
a letter of accusation to |
be |
written to the Persian king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:1 |
princes and their troops: ’They |
are |
a perverse and disobedient race |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:1 |
disobedient race, he said; they |
are |
between us and cause trouble |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:1 |
yours and order them to |
be |
taken to the east. If |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:2 |
strongly insisted that the command |
was |
carried out. And they began |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:2 |
Persians, especially those whose land |
was |
under his authority. He received |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:2 |
spared the auditor’s life. They |
were |
the following: Atat Khorkhoṙuni, Samuēl |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:4 |
the words of the emperor |
were |
vindicated. Then king Khosrov ordered |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:4 |
Khosrov ordered a letter to |
be |
written to the emperor; he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:4 |
ordered the general Heraclius, who |
was |
stationed in Armenia, to take |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:5 |
them, that there should not |
be |
battle and the shedding of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:7 |
the near side. Since they |
were |
unable to rely on the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:7 |
Armenian princes and soldiers who |
were |
from the Persian sector. Urging |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:1 |
kill the curator while he |
was |
staying at a spa to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:1 |
staying at a spa to |
be |
cured of an illness, near |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:3 |
Jerm by the bridge which |
is |
called the bridge of Daniel |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:4 |
not find a ford, they |
were |
intending to return, when unexpectedly |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:4 |
fortress and attacked them. There |
was |
a dreadful slaughter, but they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:6 |
But Sargis note: ’I |
am |
an old man and a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:6 |
king. He ordered him to |
be |
bound and handed over to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:6 |
over to his enemies to |
be |
put to death. And with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:0 |
but the second time they |
are |
beaten in a great rout |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:1 |
the eastern region, because there |
was |
peace and he had no |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:2 |
chief nobles, (and those) who |
were |
experienced and capable of standing |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:2 |
also ordered other forces to |
be |
brought from the land of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:2 |
and of elite stature; to |
be |
formed into battalions and that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:3 |
the great river Danube. There |
was |
a fierce war over the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:3 |
The power of the enemy |
was |
crushed before the Greek army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:4 |
came face to face, there |
was |
a great battle. They defeated |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:4 |
with the sword, and they |
were |
barely able to escape for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:5 |
of Armenian nobles and troops |
were |
exterminated and slaughtered on that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 19:2 |
the see of the Catholicosate |
was |
divided into two: one named |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 19:3 |
of St Gregory in Dvin |
were |
taken and placed in safe |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 19:3 |
Karin. Subsequently he himself (Yovhan) |
was |
led off into captivity in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:0 |
his plan to rebel. Smbat |
is |
captured and brought to Constantinople |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:0 |
and brought to Constantinople. Sentence |
is |
passed against him to be |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:0 |
is passed against him to |
be |
thrown into the arena. The |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:3 |
the king’s request. The king |
was |
informed of these events. Then |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:5 |
that they too would not |
be |
obliged to die in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:7 |
the king. When they had |
been |
examined in the crowded tribunal |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:7 |
in the crowded tribunal, sentence |
was |
passed on them to be |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:7 |
was passed on them to |
be |
stripped and thrown into the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:8 |
He |
was |
a man gigantic in stature |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:8 |
and of solid body. He |
was |
a powerful warrior, who had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:9 |
Such |
was |
his power that when he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:9 |
the soldiers saw this they |
were |
awestruck and astonished |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:14 |
because previously that man had |
been |
dear to the king and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:14 |
him their adopted (son). He |
was |
astonished at the man’s strength |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:14 |
palace, he commanded him to |
be |
accorded mercy |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:15 |
rivals, he ordered them to |
be |
put on a ship and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:15 |
on a ship and to |
be |
exiled to distant islands. Then |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:15 |
cross to Africa and to |
be |
made tribune among the soldiers |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:15 |
tribune among the soldiers who |
were |
there |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:2 |
to the royal court. These |
are |
the nobles and troops who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:4 |
ordered the greatest nobles to |
be |
kept at the royal court |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:4 |
the royal court, stipends to |
be |
paid them from the treasury |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:4 |
them from the treasury, to |
be |
given their own quarters, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:5 |
He commanded their troops to |
be |
stationed in the territory of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:5 |
Ispahan, and that they should |
be |
cared for in a friendly |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:1 |
one I mentioned above, to |
be |
arrested, bound and killed. But |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:1 |
Vstam did not happen to |
be |
at the royal court at |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:2 |
many entreaties, as if he |
were |
unaware of the death of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:2 |
of his brother, nonetheless he |
was |
informed somehow and did not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:3 |
attack him; the emperor’s army |
was |
with him. There was a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:3 |
army was with him. There |
was |
a pitched battle between them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:3 |
on seeing which the king |
was |
even more astonished |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:4 |
of that region and having |
been |
thus (reinforced) to return |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:0 |
of the Armenian nobles who |
were |
in Asorestan. The killing of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:0 |
of the Armenian army which |
was |
stationed at Ispahan. The seizure |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:3 |
the king ordered Step’anos to |
be |
bound and cast into prison |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:4 |
road. But their troops who |
were |
stationed in the land of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:4 |
took the royal treasure which |
was |
in the auditor’s house, which |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:4 |
the auditor’s house, which had |
been |
amassed from the taxes of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:5 |
them committed suicide lest they |
be |
captured, while others barely escaped |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:0 |
Smbat Bagratuni |
is |
appointed marzpan of Vrkan. He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:3 |
marzpanate, because that land had |
been |
ravaged |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:4 |
There |
was |
in that country a community |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:4 |
lacked the priestly order. There |
was |
also there a group of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:4 |
group of Kodrik’ who had |
been |
taken captive with our own |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:5 |
The community of Kodrik’ |
were |
infidels. But over the Christians |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:5 |
shone a great light. They |
were |
confirmed in the faith and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:5 |
certain presbyter among them who |
was |
named Abel was appointed to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:5 |
them who was named Abel |
was |
appointed to priestly rank in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:1 |
kingdom for himself. His forces |
were ( |
posted) to right and left |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:1 |
king of the K’ushans, Pariovk, |
was |
in support behind him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:3 |
away from him. While they |
were |
proceeding along the road talking |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:4 |
reached all the troops. They |
were |
discouraged, lost their mutual solidarity |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:4 |
manner the Gełum army that |
was |
accompanying him went straightaway to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:4 |
the village called Khekewand, they |
were |
opposed by Shahr Vahrich and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:5 |
The army of the Gełumk’ |
were |
not more than two thousand |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:5 |
more than two thousand. There |
was |
a battle at that place |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:5 |
and among the Armenians who |
were |
with the marzpan Smbat |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:1 |
aware of it. His name |
was |
Yovsēp’. ’A man,’ he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:1 |
the battle, and this will |
be |
a sign for you. You |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:2 |
And |
be |
careful, he said, not to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:2 |
source of grace, because it |
is |
miraculous.’” He rose up |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:2 |
he found just as had |
been |
said in the vision. For |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:3 |
Now his body |
was |
lying amidst the corpses. He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:3 |
bag. He saw that there |
was |
a silver box in it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:3 |
cross inside that, in which |
was |
a large fragment of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:0 |
Taparastan and his victory. Smbat |
is |
more greatly honoured than all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:2 |
before Smbat; and that Yovsēp’ |
was |
with them. Now Yovsēp’ held |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:2 |
the many signs which had |
been |
worked among the barbarians. Then |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:2 |
as a reliable servant; he |
was |
from the house of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:3 |
of his own sons and |
was |
respected by the whole royal |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:5 |
church of St. Gregory which |
was |
in the city of Dvin |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:5 |
Movsēs had died, and there |
was |
no vardapet in that place |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:7 |
to the king, declaring: ’It |
is |
very close to the fortress |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:7 |
to the fortress and there |
is |
danger from an enemy.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:7 |
the king: ’Let the fortress |
be |
demolished, and the church built |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:0 |
Smbat |
is |
summoned again to the Persian |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:0 |
again to the Persian court, |
is |
honoured with the office of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:0 |
the office of tanutēr which |
is |
called Khosrov-Shum, and is |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:0 |
is called Khosrov-Shum, and |
is |
sent against the K’ushans. The |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:0 |
A small battalion of Persians |
is |
surrounded by the K’ushans and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:0 |
army plunders their country. Smbat |
is |
summoned to court with great |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:1 |
into the outer hall, he |
was |
seated on a rug and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:4 |
These |
are |
the princes of the Armenian |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:4 |
of the nobles. His troops |
were |
about [2,000] cavalry from that land |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:5 |
army turned in flight and |
was |
defeated by the army of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:5 |
Khosrov Shum. Many of them |
were |
killed, and many fled |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:9 |
with three men - whose names |
were |
Sargis Dimak’sean, Sargis Trpatuni, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:9 |
men of the village who |
was |
mounted, called Smbatik - rushed forward |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:10 |
The commander of their force |
was |
a certain Persian prince named |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:11 |
Now although Smbat, that |
is |
Khosrov Shum, sent word to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:12 |
certain senior noble whose name |
was |
Shahrapan Bandakan. All the surviving |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:12 |
troops exculpated Smbat. But Datoyean |
was |
taken in bonds to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:14 |
to Smbat, saying: ’What advantage |
is |
it that such a host |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:14 |
battle, or that our armies |
be |
destroyed? And how will my |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:14 |
will my and your valour |
be |
recognized? Come, let me fight |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:14 |
that today my valour may |
be |
known to you.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:15 |
heart, he note: ’Behold, I |
am |
ready to die.’ Coming |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:15 |
fought with each other. They |
were |
not able immediately to overcome |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:15 |
overcome the other, because they |
were |
both men of gigantic strength |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:16 |
Bahl and a solid cuirass, |
was |
split by Smbat’s lance, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:17 |
saw their king (killed), they |
were |
terrified and turned in flight |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:18 |
had taken place. King Khosrov |
was |
happy and greatly rejoiced, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:18 |
ordered a large elephant to |
be |
decorated to bring him to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:18 |
commanded his son Varaztirots’ to |
be |
promoted, who was called by |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:18 |
Varaztirots’ to be promoted, who |
was |
called by the king Javitean |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:18 |
Khosrov. He ordered treasures to |
be |
distributed to his host. And |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:2 |
your duty loyally and we |
are |
especially grateful to you. From |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:3 |
He |
was |
the third noble in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:3 |
the village of Dariwnk’, which |
is |
in the province of Gogovit |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:1 |
and his further rebellion? He |
was |
a great patrik, for which |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:1 |
the king ordered him to |
be |
summoned to the palace; so |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:2 |
and departed. But while he |
was |
still on his way he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:2 |
other side, because I have |
been |
sent on an important task |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:3 |
he had taken until he |
was |
many days’ journey from the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:3 |
to encounter him. But they |
were |
unable to oppose him. In |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:3 |
battle on the way and |
was |
victorious in them all, although |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:5 |
King Khosrov |
was |
informed of these events, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:6 |
and he ordered him to |
be |
bound feet and hands, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:6 |
feet and hands, and to |
be |
killed by cudgels |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:7 |
These |
are |
the governors for the Persian |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:7 |
thirteen years of the treaty |
were |
up |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:8 |
thousand cavalry,’ it said, |
’are |
my levy on the country |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:8 |
of Armenia. So, let [30,000] households |
be |
gathered thence for me and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:3 |
Then there |
was |
no little turmoil in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:4 |
ordered all the rebels who |
were |
disloyal to his reign to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:4 |
disloyal to his reign to |
be |
slaughtered. Many were put to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:4 |
reign to be slaughtered. Many |
were |
put to the sword in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:5 |
Heraclius with his army, who |
was |
in the regions of Alexandria |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:6 |
marched against the army which |
was |
besieging Urha |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:7 |
Euphrates and perished; the others |
were |
scattered in flight. Then king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:8 |
him to him, saying: ’This |
is |
the son of king Maurice |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:10 |
to Ctesiphon, because his army |
was |
weary and exhausted from the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:0 |
the royal court and then |
is |
killed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:3 |
to their own encampment which |
was |
on the river bank called |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:4 |
came round, while king Khosrov |
was |
still attacking the city of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:5 |
on them in pursuit. There |
was |
a battle in the village |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:6 |
While these (armies) |
were |
drawing up their lines to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:8 |
day the population of [33] villages |
were |
captured from that fortress; and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:9 |
fortification around themselves. Their general |
was |
T’ēodos Khorkhoṙuni. The Persian army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:9 |
peace. They proposed that battle |
be |
avoided, and they would give |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:10 |
among themselves), and the proposal |
was |
not confirmed. Trusting in their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:11 |
horses alike. The horses, who |
were |
tied up at their boxes |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:12 |
poured into the camp; there |
was |
a terrible slaughter. (The Greeks |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:14 |
and he ordered him to |
be |
killed. In the fortress of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:15 |
After this there |
was |
once more a battle in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:0 |
Armenia. All Asorestan and Mesopotamia |
are |
subjected to the Persians. Ashtat |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:0 |
the inhabitants of Karin. Karin |
is |
surrendered. The general Shahēn comes |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:0 |
Catholicoi Yovhan and Abraham; Komitas |
is |
installed on the throne. Capture |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:4 |
Syrian Mesopotamia willingly submitted and |
were |
preserved in peace and prosperity |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:5 |
fearful manner attacked him. There |
was |
a great battle at Du |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:5 |
on the plain could not |
be |
counted |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:6 |
military action against it. They |
were |
opposed from within for a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:6 |
a while, and not insignificant |
was |
the slaughter caused by those |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:6 |
T’ēodos came forward, saying: ’I |
am |
your king.’ They then |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:6 |
the city that he really |
was |
T’ēodos, son of Maurice |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:9 |
the capital Ahmatan. With them |
was |
forcibly taken into captivity the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:10 |
he died there, his body |
was |
brought to the village of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:10 |
Komitas bishop of Taron, who |
was |
from the village of Ałts’its’awan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:10 |
the church of St Gregory |
was |
completed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:12 |
valour and bravery; as he |
was |
a powerful and tall youth |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:13 |
and especially because he had |
been |
raised among them, and had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:13 |
raised among them, and had |
been |
trained by them in their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:2 |
Heraclius gathered the troops who |
were |
in the regions of Egypt |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:3 |
most solicitous manner. King Khosrov |
was |
quite unwilling to heed him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:3 |
heed him, saying: ’That kingdom |
is |
mine, and I established T’ēodos |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:4 |
he ordered his messengers to |
be |
killed, and made no response |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:6 |
one year; the Persian army |
was |
pressed for food, nor was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:6 |
was pressed for food, nor |
was |
there forage for the multitude |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:6 |
of summer and the countryside |
was |
filled with fresh green vegetation |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:7 |
Shahēn |
was |
summoned in haste to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:7 |
the army of Khoṙeam, who |
was |
in the region of Pisidia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:8 |
won. Then Ĕṙoch Vehan. It |
was |
he who pursued king Heraclius |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:8 |
borders of Asorestan, until there |
was |
a great battle at Nineveh |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:9 |
as general. This P’iłippikos had |
been |
the son-in-law of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:9 |
over a long time he |
was |
accustomed to gaining the victory |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:13 |
But the Persian army |
was |
unable to pursue them with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:13 |
with any speed, because it |
was |
fatigued from the long and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:13 |
the horses of many had |
been |
killed they had to march |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:13 |
same place where they had |
been |
previously; and spreading out to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:15 |
There |
was |
a great battle in Asia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:15 |
the city of Antioch. There |
was |
a terrible tumult and conflict |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:17 |
army of the Persian king |
was |
encamped at Caesarea of Palestine |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:17 |
their general, called Ṙazmiozan, that |
is |
Khoṙeam, parleyed with Jerusalem that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:17 |
they should willingly submit and |
be |
left in peace and prosperity |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:18 |
the mass of ordinary people |
were |
complaisant, the youths of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:18 |
against his authority. Then there |
was |
warfare between the inhabitants of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:19 |
Persian army. Then Khoṙeam, that |
is |
Ĕṙazmiozan, gathered his troops, went |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:20 |
in the month Margats’, which |
was |
the [28th] of the month, in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:21 |
the total of those killed |
was [17,000] |
people; and the living whom |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:21 |
the living whom they captured |
were [35,000] |
people. They also arrested the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:21 |
arrested the patriarch, whose name |
was |
Zak’aria, and the custodian of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:23 |
He ordered the Jews to |
be |
expelled from the city. And |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:2 |
’Blessed |
is |
God and the Father of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:3 |
that same God of ours |
is |
among us, showing us through |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:3 |
saying of Paul: ’How magnificent |
are |
your works, Lord. Everything you |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:3 |
done with wisdom. Inscrutable indeed |
are |
his judgments, and his paths |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:4 |
the Lord, or who has |
been |
his counsellor; or who has |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:4 |
repay him? For all things |
are |
from him and through him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:4 |
and in him. To him |
be |
glory for ever, Amen.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:5 |
again insult the one who |
was |
tormented for our sake, our |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:5 |
these honourable places - God’s philanthropy |
was |
pleased to expel them from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:6 |
make it their own habitation |
are |
ordered not to dwell there |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:6 |
dwell there at all, nor |
are |
they reckoned worthy to see |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:6 |
and the holy Golgotha have |
been |
gloriously renewed, each one’s splendour |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:6 |
all the worshipful places have |
been |
renewed, they are envious, not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:6 |
places have been renewed, they |
are |
envious, not for the good |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:7 |
the holy city. But they |
were |
not made worthy, being prevented |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:9 |
all the churches of Jerusalem |
were |
reestablished and are in use |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:9 |
of Jerusalem were reestablished and |
are |
in use. There is peace |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:9 |
and are in use. There |
is |
peace in this city of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:9 |
on its author; the deeds |
are |
only in the body, but |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:10 |
’Since he |
is |
our peace’, he who creates |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:10 |
Jerusalem, and in fulfilling whatever |
is |
needful.
10 If it is possible |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:10 |
whatever is needful.
10 If it |
is |
possible, to extend your pious |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:0 |
This |
is |
a copy of the letter |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:4 |
Armenia, to you ’who have |
been |
afflicted and oppressed, beaten and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:4 |
love of God, and peace |
be |
multiplied.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:5 |
so that you too might |
be |
able to console those who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:5 |
able to console those who |
are |
in all afflictions.’’ For |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:5 |
your consolation which reached us, |
were |
consoled from the many troubles |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:5 |
afflictions and cruel torments which |
were |
oppressing us |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:6 |
But ’God |
is |
faithful’, who comforted with his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:6 |
and console her, because she |
was |
full of distress.’ God |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:7 |
Who would |
be |
a son whom his father |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:7 |
’For through his wounds we |
were |
healed, and the chastisement of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:7 |
the chastisement of our peace |
was |
in him.’ But know |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:7 |
beloved brother, no little consolation |
was |
conveyed to our people by |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:8 |
in the times of Moses |
was |
close to God, (repeating) friend |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:10 |
askance’, our souls have indeed |
been |
disobedient and troubled. ’Justice (belongs |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:10 |
sweetness on those who had |
been |
cast down by his severity |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:10 |
down by his severity, we |
were |
submerged in its great profundity |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:11 |
judgment by sword and fire |
was |
so fearful and severe, yet |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:13 |
instructed oil and wine to |
be |
poured on him and (his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:13 |
him and (his wound) to |
be |
bound, so that he be |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:13 |
be bound, so that he |
be |
healed. Behold, they saw him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:14 |
the crown of your consolation |
is |
completed by the flowers of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:14 |
passion. And his death will |
be |
a diadem of consolation on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:15 |
evil sons of the Jews |
were |
greatly pining and wasting away |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:15 |
the crucifiers will not again |
be |
worthy to see |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:16 |
in the Lord, stand firm, |
be |
consoled, be united, make peace |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:16 |
Lord, stand firm, be consoled, |
be |
united, make peace. And may |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:16 |
God of peace and love |
be |
with you.’ Amen |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:1 |
of Vałarshapat, because the building |
was |
too low and dark which |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:2 |
Now while they |
were |
taking down the wall of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:2 |
of the chapel, unexpectedly there |
was |
revealed a luminous and incomparable |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:2 |
and incomparable royal pearl, that |
is, |
the virginal body of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:2 |
with his own ring, who |
was |
worthy to seal such a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:3 |
you’, and the blessed Komitas |
’was |
devoted to love for you |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:4 |
height of the blessed one |
was |
nine palms and four fingers |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:4 |
of all (kinds of) illnesses |
was |
effected for many sick people |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:4 |
the mortar dried. Then she |
was |
enclosed in her resting-place |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:0 |
naval battle the Persian force |
is |
destroyed. Insolent letter of Khosrov |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:1 |
camped facing Byzantium; his intention |
was |
to cross over and capture |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:3 |
wage war on it? God |
is |
able, should he wish, to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:3 |
take care lest perchance God |
be |
not pleased, and the depths |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:4 |
established it and no one |
is |
able to destroy it - save |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:4 |
let the will of God |
be |
done |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:5 |
my father Heraclius. But he |
is |
still thirsting for blood. For |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:5 |
how long will he not |
be |
sated with blood? Were not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:5 |
not be sated with blood? |
Were |
not the Romans able to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:6 |
nor will the royal taxes |
be |
lost |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:8 |
to oppose him, and there |
was |
a battle at sea from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:11 |
and king. My treasure which |
is |
with you, you spend; my |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:12 |
and the dry land? So, |
is |
it only Constantinople that I |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:12 |
Constantinople that I shall not |
be |
able to erase? However, I |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:13 |
you. For that Christ who |
was |
not able to save himself |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:14 |
epistle, he ordered it to |
be |
read before the patriarch and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:15 |
throne of the kingdom; he |
was |
a young child. Heraclius made |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:16 |
ordered all the troops to |
be |
summoned and the letter to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:16 |
summoned and the letter to |
be |
read before them, and he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:17 |
Although the army |
was |
disturbed at the words, nonetheless |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:17 |
at the words, nonetheless they |
were |
very joyful at his arrival |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:17 |
’Wherever you may go, we |
are |
with you to stand and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:19 |
hastily recalled his army which |
was |
in Greek territory to come |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:19 |
Shahēn Patgosapan, yet his army |
was |
small and they were unable |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:19 |
army was small and they |
were |
unable to put up a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:20 |
great speed. The emperor Heraclius |
was |
informed that Khoṙeam had come |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:20 |
Media, and reached P’aytakaran. Khosrov |
was |
informed that Heraclius had retreated |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:20 |
and had reached P’aytakaran, and |
was |
intending to pass into Iberia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:21 |
of Tigranakert. So, the latter |
were |
camped on this side, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:21 |
and the camp of Heraclius |
was |
between the two |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:23 |
Persian army came up, but |
were |
unable to cross the river |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:25 |
that Khoṙeam had come and |
was |
lying in wait for him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:26 |
Khoṙeam |
was |
angry at the man, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:26 |
man, and ordered him to |
be |
bound feet and hands, saying |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:26 |
saying: ’Up to now Heraclius |
was |
fleeing from me. I have |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:26 |
from me?’ Such words |
were |
still in his mouth when |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:28 |
rapidly. But because his army |
was |
weary, he decided to interpose |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:31 |
them with great force. There |
was |
mist on the plain, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:32 |
mercy on us, although we |
are |
not worthy of mercy’. Then |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:32 |
Then Heraclius ordered them to |
be |
let go. And Heraclius ordered |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:32 |
And Heraclius ordered raids to |
be |
made over the land |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:2 |
of his army, for Heraclius |
was |
troubled by fear of Khoṙeam |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:2 |
but remained right where he |
was |
in the west. So, king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:2 |
ordered the pontoon-bridge to |
be |
repaired. But the king’s harem |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:3 |
Did you really suppose Khosrov |
was |
dead?’ Then they took |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:3 |
from the enemy, yet there |
is |
no escaping the hands of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:4 |
this affray reached Khosrov, he |
was |
shaken with fear and terrified |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:5 |
he ordered a search to |
be |
made. On entering the garden |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:6 |
sons, the nobles note: ’It |
is |
not right to spare them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:7 |
nobles of his kingdom: ’It |
is |
necessary to make a treaty |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:8 |
a letter of greeting to |
be |
written to Heraclius, and he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:9 |
the multitude of captives to |
be |
released and all the plunder |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:9 |
and all the plunder to |
be |
left behind |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:10 |
of his senior nobles, who |
was |
called Eustathius, with magnificent gifts |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:12 |
he ordered (a letter) to |
be |
written to Shahr Varaz, that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:0 |
Varaztirots’ |
is |
appointed marzpan of Armenia. K’ristop |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:0 |
marzpan of Armenia. K’ristop ’or |
is |
installed on the throne of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:2 |
had died and that position |
was |
vacant, he took counsel with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:2 |
house of Abraham, whose name |
was |
K’ristop’or. They installed him as |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:2 |
but he turned out to |
be |
a proud and haughty man |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:2 |
and haughty man whose tongue |
was |
like a sharp sword |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:3 |
in the third-year complaints |
were |
laid against him. They assembled |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:4 |
of the blessed Komitas had |
been |
custodian of (the church of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:4 |
church of) St Gregory. He |
was |
a humble and gentle man |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:5 |
Now while king Kawat |
was |
planning for the prosperity of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:5 |
king his son Artashir; he |
was |
a young boy |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:6 |
after you. If an army |
is |
necessary, I shall send to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:6 |
a seal.’ Then Khoṙeam |
was |
easily persuaded, and he abandoned |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:7 |
large a force as might |
be |
necessary. He made as his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:9 |
no trust he commanded to |
be |
put to the sword, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:11 |
seated on a horse he |
was |
making a tour of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:11 |
queen Bor, Khosrov’s daughter, who |
was |
his wife; and they appointed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:11 |
at court Khoṙokh Ormizd, who |
was |
prince of the region of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:14 |
of the Persian empire had |
been |
divided into three parts: one |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:14 |
and the east; one force |
was |
Khoṙeam’s in the area of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:14 |
in Atrpatakan. But his rule |
was |
in Ctesiphon, and all honoured |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:0 |
to Heraclius by whom he |
is |
honoured. The treachery of Athalarikos |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:0 |
conspirators; his exile. Davit’ Sahaṙuni |
is |
appointed curopalates. T’ēodoros Ṙshtuni preserves |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:1 |
vessels of the church which |
been |
saved from the hands of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:2 |
There |
was |
no little joy on that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:2 |
as they entered Jerusalem. There |
was |
the sound of weeping and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:3 |
No one |
was |
able to sing the Lord’s |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:4 |
of the frontiers. The border |
was |
confirmed as that same which |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:4 |
as that same which had |
been |
established in the time of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:6 |
Since the Catholicos |
was |
unable to leave the territory |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:6 |
the king. Immediately a document |
was |
sent to him written in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:8 |
great prince in Atrpatakan who |
was |
called Khoṙokh Ormizd, nor likewise |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:8 |
to his son Ṙostom, who |
was |
prince in the territory of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:8 |
the territory of Atrpatakan. There |
was |
a great altercation between the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:9 |
aspet to prince Ṙostom who |
was |
in Atrpatakan. ’Let him not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:9 |
in Armenia; otherwise there will |
be |
great dissension between the two |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:11 |
than all the patriks who |
were |
in his kingdom. On returning |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:11 |
treasures. And his son Smbat |
was |
dear to Heraclius’ chamberlain |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:12 |
This |
is |
the wicked deed, a great |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:12 |
the emperor Heraclius, whose name |
was |
Athalarikos, which stifled the heart |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:12 |
beauty of his face, and |
was |
the cause of his own |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:13 |
son of Khosrov Shum Smbat, |
was |
involved in that plot, but |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:13 |
vicars of God; so, it |
is |
not right to participate in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:13 |
The details of the plot |
were |
conveyed in full to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:13 |
a certain curator, who had |
been |
involved in the plot |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:14 |
and all their fellow-conspirators |
be |
arrested and the nose and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:14 |
right hand of them all |
be |
cut off. But to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:15 |
his wife and children to |
be |
taken to an island and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:16 |
Also involved in that plot |
was |
Dawit’ Sahaṙuni, whom Mzhēzh arrested |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:16 |
and killed the men who |
were |
escorting him. He returned and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:17 |
discredited by his soldiers, he |
was |
expelled. Since all the nobles |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:17 |
expelled. Since all the nobles |
were |
disunited, they ruined this land |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:1 |
which the unerring divine word |
was |
fulfilled: ’His hands on all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:2 |
king Heraclius ordered it to |
be |
besieged |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:3 |
When they realized that they |
were |
unable to resist him in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:4 |
But although the latter |
were |
persuaded of their close relationship |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:4 |
their close relationship, yet they |
were |
unable to bring about agreement |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:4 |
great number, because their cults |
were |
divided from each other |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:5 |
sons of Ismael whose name |
was |
Mahmet, a merchant, as if |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:5 |
of Abraham, especially because he |
was |
learned and informed in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:6 |
Now because the command |
was |
from on high, at a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:7 |
loved Israel. But now you |
are |
the sons of Abraham, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:7 |
sons of Abraham, and God |
is |
accomplishing his promise to Abraham |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:7 |
father Abraham. No one will |
be |
able to resist you in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:7 |
you in battle, because God |
is |
with you.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:8 |
as far as Sur, which |
is |
opposite Egypt’; and they went |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:9 |
Yetur, Nap’ēs and Kedmay. These |
are |
the tribes of Ismael.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:11 |
We |
are |
the sons of Abraham. You |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:12 |
message, but note: ’This land |
is |
mine, your lot of inheritance |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:12 |
mine, your lot of inheritance |
is |
the desert. Go in peace |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:13 |
their feet with cords. This |
was |
the fortification of their camp |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:14 |
though wearied from their march, |
were |
able at certain places to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:14 |
to their shins; and there |
was |
great distress from the heat |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:15 |
all the generals fell and |
were |
slain. The number of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:15 |
The number of the fallen |
was |
more than [2,000]. A few of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:17 |
far as Alexandria. One part |
was |
in the north, opposing the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:19 |
The Persian kingdom |
was |
eclipsed at that time, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:19 |
that time, and their army |
was |
divided into three parts. Then |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:19 |
because there the Persian king |
was |
residing. The army of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:20 |
Musheł Mamikonean, son of Dawit’, |
was |
also there with [3,000] fully-armed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:21 |
sword. All the leading nobles |
were |
killed, and the general Ṙostom |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:21 |
killed, and the general Ṙostom |
was |
also killed. They also slew |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:24 |
The days of his reign |
were [30] |
years. He made his son |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:24 |
whom he had ordered to |
be |
exiled, and to restore them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:25 |
him. Let not my oath |
be |
false. Release him, and let |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:26 |
Constantine reigned. And no one |
was |
chosen as general in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:26 |
of Armenia, because the princes |
were |
disunited and had separated from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:27 |
None of the Armenian troops |
was |
able to bring the grievous |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:29 |
reached the Metsamawr bridge, he |
was |
unable to cross. But they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:29 |
Vardik, prince of Mokk’, who |
was |
called Aknik. Then crossing by |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:30 |
they attacked the city. It |
was |
delivered into their hands because |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:31 |
in the same encampment. It |
was |
the [20th] of the month Tre |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:32 |
Armenia, the lord of Ṙshtunik’, |
was |
lying in ambush in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:32 |
a few men. But he |
was |
unable to resist them and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:34 |
This all |
was |
brought about through the Catholicos |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:36 |
ships and many sailors to |
be |
gathered, to cross the sea |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:38 |
heard from men who had |
been |
taken as captives to Khuzhastan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:38 |
to Khuzhastan, (from) Tachkastan. Having |
been |
themselves eyewitnesses of these events |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:5 |
While they |
were |
intending to put them to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:5 |
Order all the Jews to |
be |
gathered, and I shall point |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:5 |
the plot. Because their prince |
was |
from among the Jews, he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:5 |
he ordered six men to |
be |
killed, the ring-leaders of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:1 |
in bonds to Constantinople. T’ēodoros |
is |
vindicated and returns to Armenia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:2 |
over his army Valentinus, who |
was |
called Arsacid. He ordered his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:3 |
only) a few days. He |
was |
put to death in a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:3 |
by Martine Augusta, because Constantine |
was ( |
born) from his first wife |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:6 |
diminished. Suddenly the Persian army |
was |
informed that an army had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:8 |
beast in human form, which |
is |
that of the Greeks. This |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:8 |
that of the Greeks. This |
is |
clear from his saying: ’The |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:8 |
his saying: ’The thick wings |
were |
plucked, and it was exterminated |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:8 |
wings were plucked, and it |
was |
exterminated from the earth.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:9 |
the heart of a man |
was |
given it.’ ’And behold |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:9 |
’And behold the second beast |
was |
like a bear, and it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:10 |
This |
is |
clear from what they were |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:10 |
is clear from what they |
were |
saying to him: ’Arise, eat |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:10 |
know. ’Now the third beast |
was |
like a leopard; there were |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:10 |
was like a leopard; there |
were |
four wings of a bird |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:10 |
their two companions, to which |
was |
given authority to fly powerfully |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:10 |
northern regions. ’The fourth beast |
was |
fearful and amazing, and its |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:10 |
and amazing, and its teeth |
were |
of iron, and its claws |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:11 |
fourth, arising from the south, |
is |
the kingdom of Ismael, just |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:11 |
kingdom, shall arise, which shall |
be |
greater than all (other) kingdoms |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:11 |
will rise up another who |
is |
greater in evil than all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:13 |
One of the princes |
was |
there, called Antoninus; he said |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:13 |
he said to Valentinus: ’What |
is |
this union and plot of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:13 |
so that your will may |
be |
accomplished.’ He note: ’Go |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:14 |
stood up and note: ’It |
is |
inappropriate and wrong to do |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:14 |
place.’ Then the crowd |
was |
aroused, and they fell on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:15 |
Valentinus |
was |
informed, and trembling gripped him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:16 |
and he ordered them to |
be |
brought to the royal city |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:18 |
to the palace, because he |
was |
the prince of Armenia. Then |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:19 |
Constans heard of this, he |
was |
greatly troubled, because it had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:19 |
troubled, because it had not |
been |
by his command that he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:19 |
by his command that he |
was |
bound. So, he ordered him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:19 |
So, he ordered him to |
be |
released from his bonds and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:19 |
that the writ of accusation |
be |
read. When he realized the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:19 |
deceit, he commanded him to |
be |
summoned to his presence; he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:20 |
Then he ordered T’umas to |
be |
summoned; he did not permit |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:20 |
his own words, and justice |
was |
done in his regard. As |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:21 |
other’s neck, for they had |
been |
raised together at the court |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:22 |
However, the aspet |
was |
not able to submit to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:23 |
The king ordered him to |
be |
given permission. But he disguised |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:25 |
ordered the Catholicos Nersēs to |
be |
sent to the aspet, to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:25 |
that his wife and children |
be |
brought to him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:26 |
the king as follows; ’I |
am |
your servant, and I am |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:26 |
am your servant, and I |
am |
not at all abandoning your |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:26 |
some people told me; “You |
are |
to return whence you came |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:26 |
whence you came”, therefore I |
was |
frightened and fled |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:27 |
king Constans ordered him to |
be |
made curopalates and to be |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:27 |
be made curopalates and to |
be |
given a crown of that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:27 |
his wife and children to |
be |
sent with great èclat; and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:28 |
him the rank of curopalates |
was |
on its way, suddenly an |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:28 |
his elder son, whose name |
was |
Smbat, to the rank of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:29 |
so wish. He came and |
was |
reestablished in the same post |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:30 |
and attacked the fortress, but |
were |
unable to take it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:31 |
Ordspu, and it too they |
were |
unable to take. They left |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:31 |
side of the summit which |
is |
called Kakhanaktuts’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:1 |
sword. Many jumped down and |
were |
killed. They brought the women |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:1 |
them. The captives could not |
be |
counted, and there were very |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:1 |
not be counted, and there |
were |
very many cattle |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:2 |
inflicted an enormous slaughter. There |
were [3,000] |
fully armed men, the elite |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:2 |
slaughter. Two princes of Ismael |
were |
killed, Ot’man and Ogbay, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:2 |
Ot’man and Ogbay, and it |
was |
a great victory for the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:3 |
he and all the palace |
were |
very happy, and he returned |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:4 |
Then the army which |
was |
in the region of Ayrarat |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:4 |
to (join) the army which |
was |
attacking the fortress of Nakhchawan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:4 |
fortress of Nakhchawan. However, they |
were |
unable to take it. They |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:5 |
Palestine ordered many fleets to |
be |
prepared. He boarded a ship |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:5 |
on Constantinople. The naval battle |
was |
not successful for him, because |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:6 |
However, king Constans |
was |
terrified, and he reckoned it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:7 |
Greek king Constans, because he |
was |
young, did not have the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:11 |
and to the patriarch: ’We |
are |
considered as impious in this |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:11 |
the Tome of Leo to |
be |
an insult to Jesus Christ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:12 |
There |
was |
a man there from the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:12 |
the village of Bagawan, who |
was |
learned in the art of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:12 |
who was learned in the |
art |
of philosophy, called Dawit’. He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:12 |
Dawit’. He ordered him to |
be |
sent to Armenia, so that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:4 |
For behold, that kingdom |
is |
greater and more powerful than |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:4 |
powerful than all kingdoms which |
is |
not under the control of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:4 |
of God, which no one |
is |
able to supplant save the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:5 |
to their error. But they |
were |
unable to move us; rather |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:5 |
move us; rather, ’the impious |
were |
ashamed in their own vanity’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:6 |
one oppress the Armenians. They |
are |
all our subjects. Let them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:7 |
note: ’I hear that there |
are |
two sides to the Christians |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:8 |
that they may confirm what |
is |
orthodox and reject what is |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:8 |
is orthodox and reject what |
is |
erroneous.’ All the bishops |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:9 |
There |
was |
there in captivity also Zak’arias |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:10 |
the royal hall, and there |
was |
an outcry. For some were |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:10 |
was an outcry. For some |
were |
orthodox in faith by the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:10 |
the old kings; while others |
were |
Nestorians, and many others of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:10 |
note: ’Let that man not |
be |
called God.’ And they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:11 |
to that place? Let him |
be |
beaten and depart.’ Likewise |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:11 |
another multitude of sects to |
be |
expelled from the tribunal. He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:11 |
Constantinople, Ephesus, and Chalcedon should |
be |
examined |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:12 |
There happened to |
be |
there two bishops from Armenia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:12 |
Armenia, trustworthy men who had |
been |
sent to inform the king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:12 |
The king commanded them to |
be |
asked: Tn the times of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:13 |
of three kings appear to |
be |
more correct than those of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:14 |
understood concerning Nestorius, who he |
was |
and whence, and at which |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:14 |
he ordered the Nestorians to |
be |
expelled from the tribunal. He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:14 |
the council of Chalcedon: ’Who |
were |
the leaders?’ They informed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:14 |
Chalcedon the bishop Theodoret, who |
was |
of the opinion of Nestorius |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:15 |
Present also |
were |
the Catholicos called Eran and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:15 |
churches of them all to |
be |
demolished and that they should |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:15 |
demolished and that they should |
be |
put to the sword, unless |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:16 |
he commanded a disputation to |
be |
held, and requested an account |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:16 |
Marcian, and that everything should |
be |
investigated and made intelligible |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:17 |
distinction like the latter? It |
is |
clear that we must divide |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:18 |
For I |
am |
from two natures - whether from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:18 |
But the Godhead, if it |
is |
not in every place and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:18 |
in every place and cannot |
be |
or cause whatever it wishes |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:18 |
wishes, what sort of divinity |
is |
it?’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:19 |
the city of Alexandria to |
be |
questioned, so that they might |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:20 |
The true faith |
is |
that which they declared in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:20 |
Constantine. In agreement with that |
were ( |
the councils) of Constantinople and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:20 |
Ephesus. In conformity with these |
is |
the true faith of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:20 |
of the Armenians. But what |
was |
declared at Chalcedon is not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:20 |
what was declared at Chalcedon |
is |
not in agreement with them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:21 |
king commanded a search to |
be |
made in the treasury. They |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:21 |
Nicaea written down, which had |
been |
sealed with the ring of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:21 |
Khosrov ordered: ’All Christians who |
are |
under my authority should hold |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:22 |
in the regions of Asorestan |
were |
Kamyishov the metropolitan and ten |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:22 |
of the orthodox faith to |
be |
sealed with his own ring |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:23 |
city, how much the more |
is |
it right for us to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:23 |
sea and land. Although you |
are |
in the body from the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:24 |
suffused everything below - you who |
are |
crowned from heaven, you the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:25 |
investigation which you ordered to |
be |
made concerning the unity of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:25 |
John says: ’In the beginning |
was |
the Word, and the word |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:25 |
the Word, and the word |
was |
with God, and the Word |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:25 |
with God, and the Word |
was |
God.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:26 |
his catholic (epistle) says: ’Who |
was |
from the beginning, of whom |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:26 |
have heard, to whom we |
were |
indeed eyewitnesses, on whom we |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:26 |
flesh.’ ’And the life |
was |
revealed; and we saw and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:26 |
you the eternal life which |
was |
with the Father and appeared |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:27 |
of mankind has seen, nor |
is |
able to see.’ Why |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:27 |
then does he say: ’We |
were |
indeed eye-witnesses’, and: ’On |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:27 |
word of life’, and: ’Who |
was |
with the Father and appeared |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:27 |
and appeared to us’? This |
is |
very awesome, as indeed it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:27 |
awesome, as indeed it must |
be |
with regard to the divinity |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:27 |
to the divinity; yet this |
is |
very humble and benevolent with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:28 |
Now it |
is |
clear that he is describing |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:28 |
it is clear that he |
is |
describing the incarnation of God |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:28 |
invisible; since in the visible ( |
was) |
the divine paternal nature and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:29 |
For the paternal nature |
was |
united to the human nature |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:29 |
an immutable union. One form |
was |
begotten, God and man, like |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:29 |
Paul) of Tarsus declares: ’There |
is |
one God, and one mediator |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:29 |
and mankind.’ ’Now there |
is |
no mediator of a single |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:29 |
single person’, because the unity |
is |
from the two - as by |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:29 |
of Abraham and Sarah Isaac |
was |
born. So too Christ was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:29 |
was born. So too Christ |
was |
born from the holy Spirit |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:29 |
Father, and because her virginity |
was |
not lost |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:30 |
So the Lord Jesus Christ |
is |
one, God and man. The |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:30 |
declaration: ’By whose wounds we |
were |
all healed’. In this fashion |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:30 |
his catholic (epistle), saying: ’It |
is |
he who came with fire |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:30 |
blood and water. And it |
is |
the Spirit which bears witness |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:30 |
bears witness, because the Spirit |
is |
truth |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:31 |
These |
are |
the three which testify: Spirit |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:31 |
and blood. And the three |
are |
one. (Even if) we were |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:31 |
are one. (Even if) we |
were |
to have any testimony of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:31 |
surely the witness of God |
is |
greater which he testified concerning |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:31 |
concerning his Son.’ ’He |
is |
my beloved Son in whom |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:31 |
beloved Son in whom I |
am |
pleased. Heed him.’ He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:32 |
the blood, and the three |
are |
one.’ And elsewhere he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:32 |
sin.’ Behold, Jesus Christ |
is |
Son of God and of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:32 |
man, and the two together ( |
are) |
one nature |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:33 |
Now, that the Godhead |
is |
incorporeal and immortal is clear |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:33 |
Godhead is incorporeal and immortal |
is |
clear to all. But this |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:33 |
clear to all. But this |
is |
more filled with wonder and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:33 |
for men - that the incorporeal |
was |
made incarnate, and the invisible |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:33 |
made incarnate, and the invisible |
was |
seen, the untouchable was touched |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:33 |
invisible was seen, the untouchable |
was |
touched, the timeless had a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:34 |
of the Cross’. ’While we |
were |
enemies, we were reconciled with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:34 |
’While we were enemies, we |
were |
reconciled with God through the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:35 |
What |
is |
this ’he condemned’? It means |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:35 |
the power of death, that |
is, |
Satan’. What then would the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:35 |
son, saying: Perhaps they will |
be |
put to shame by my |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:36 |
saw the son, note: “This |
is |
the heir; come, let us |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:36 |
him, and the inheritance will |
be |
ours.” And casting him out |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:36 |
killed him.’ Not only |
is |
the Son of God the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:36 |
of God the word, (he |
is) |
both the word and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:36 |
together. For although the flesh |
is |
man, yet it is also |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:36 |
flesh is man, yet it |
is |
also God. So those who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:36 |
those who from the beginning |
were |
eye-witnesses and servants of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:37 |
of Asia; and Euodia, that |
is |
Peter, in Antioch; and Irenaeus |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:39 |
It |
is |
clear from the Nicaean council |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:39 |
the Nicaean council that they |
were |
all fully disciples, who had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:39 |
the Father, through whom everything |
was |
created in heaven and on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:39 |
sake and for our salvation |
was |
made man.’ So too |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:40 |
For he |
was |
incarnate in one nature, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:41 |
of Caesarea, where St Grigorios |
was |
raised and educated, who indeed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:42 |
A second time (the faith |
was |
confirmed, when) the holy and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:42 |
the whole world. Present there |
was |
St. Ṙstakēs, son of St |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:44 |
a third time (the faith |
was |
confirmed) when king Trdat made |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:44 |
St. Gregory in order to |
be |
blessed by him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:46 |
than that - even if he |
be |
an angel from heaven - be |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:46 |
be an angel from heaven - |
be |
anathema. So, all teachers of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:46 |
from the holy apostles, (that |
is) |
from you, have spread the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:47 |
harmony with these, whose lives |
are |
well known |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:48 |
Now our testaments and vardapets |
are |
no more. We are ignorant |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:48 |
vardapets are no more. We |
are |
ignorant of books and literature |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:48 |
same way - the light which |
was |
preached at Nicaea, to which |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:48 |
declaration of the synodical council |
was |
proclaimed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:50 |
of God the Father, that |
is |
from the being of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:50 |
whom everything visible and invisible |
was |
made in heaven and earth |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:51 |
and for our salvation, descended, |
was |
incarnate, was made man, was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:51 |
our salvation, descended, was incarnate, |
was |
made man, was born completely |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:51 |
was incarnate, was made man, |
was |
born completely from the holy |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:52 |
He |
was |
tormented, that is, crucified, was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:52 |
He was tormented, that |
is, |
crucified, was buried and rose |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:52 |
was tormented, that is, crucified, |
was |
buried and rose on the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:52 |
dead, of whose kingdom there |
is |
no end. We believe also |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:54 |
for those who say: there |
was |
once when the Son was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:54 |
was once when the Son |
was |
not, or there was once |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:54 |
Son was not, or there |
was |
once when the holy Spirit |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:54 |
once when the holy Spirit |
was |
not, or that they were |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:54 |
was not, or that they |
were |
created from nothing, or say |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:54 |
God or the holy Spirit |
are |
from a different being or |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:54 |
different being or existence, or |
are |
mutable or changeable, such persons |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:55 |
us glorify (the one) who |
is |
before eternity, worshipping the holy |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:56 |
Then they |
were |
summoned to Rome and met |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:57 |
in Gaul and Spain. He |
was |
a true Christian |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:58 |
the places where martyrs had |
been |
laid; and he treated the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:59 |
many holy men convened. They |
were |
there for [15] days. Then he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:59 |
the palace. And while they |
were |
gathered together in a gilded |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:59 |
their midst and confessed: ’I |
am |
a Christian and a servant |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:59 |
down the true faith, which |
was |
proclaimed to us at Nicaea |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:62 |
among them’, because myriad-fold |
is |
the power and glory of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:63 |
holy Sinai’. Amongst whom then |
is |
’among them’? Clearly, in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:63 |
he released captivity. Therefore, we |
are |
not ashamed to say to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:63 |
powerful, holy and immortal, who |
was |
crucified for us, have mercy |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:64 |
distribute with great discretion, it |
is |
as follows. We do not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:64 |
have authority to serve what |
is |
pure to the impure. For |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:64 |
according to the saying: ’Marriage |
is |
altogether honourable, and beds are |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:64 |
is altogether honourable, and beds |
are |
pure.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:65 |
second time, even if one |
is |
a virgin and the other |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:65 |
third or fourth time; nor |
are |
they allowed to mention communion |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:67 |
old and early philosophers fornication |
was |
considered very impure and loathsome |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:68 |
from approaching a woman it |
was |
allowed to enter the palace |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:69 |
way, how much the more |
is |
it right for us to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:69 |
’ For although ’no one |
is |
just, not even one’ - yet |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:69 |
one’ - yet it would not |
be |
right through arrogance to insult |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:70 |
hands, but with tongs; nor |
was |
the prophet worthy to taste |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:71 |
So then would it |
be |
right for the impure and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:71 |
the palace? Would one not |
be |
forbidden entrance, and would one |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:71 |
entrance, and would one not |
be |
expelled and flee |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:72 |
Especially if one |
were |
to wish to enjoy the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:72 |
table. But would one not |
be |
expelled and cast out, in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:73 |
afterwards the light of Nicaea |
was |
established for us through that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:74 |
say the council of Chalcedon |
was |
true, because they said that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:74 |
opinion of Nestorius, but they |
were |
unable to extirpate it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:75 |
the heresy of Eutyches, it |
was |
in a manner! similar to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:76 |
the Tome of Leo to |
be |
a pillar of support for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:76 |
the power of both natures |
was |
more soundly preserved. And uniting |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:77 |
They said it |
is |
unworthy and impossible to consider |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:78 |
So, if all this |
were |
impossible to happen to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:78 |
his flesh, then it would |
be |
impossible for a virgin to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:78 |
made man. And it would |
be |
impossible for that man to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:78 |
faith), (declare) that the body |
was |
not simply human, but the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:78 |
simply human, but the divinity |
was |
in the body |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:79 |
will not confess that God |
is |
truly Emmanuel, and for that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:79 |
Word of God, let him |
be |
anathema.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:80 |
same time man, let him |
be |
anathema.’ ’If anyone should |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:80 |
unity by nature, let him |
be |
anathema.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:81 |
so shine before men’, that |
is, |
the truth of the faith |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:81 |
and glorify your Father who |
is |
in heaven.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:2 |
’If you |
are |
pleased to heed me’, he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:2 |
this.’ The same tempest |
was |
visible over Babylon, but has |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:2 |
the whole earth; because Babylon |
is |
the mother of all nations |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:2 |
all nations, and its kingdom |
is |
the kingdom of the regions |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:3 |
Now south of these |
are |
the Indians, and in that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:3 |
in the great desert who |
are |
the sons of Abraham born |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:3 |
the sons of Esau, that |
is |
Edom; and still more who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:3 |
Edom; and still more who |
were |
to the south of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:4 |
an awesome place.’ That |
is |
the great and fearsome desert |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:5 |
So the saying |
was |
fulfilled: ’The fourth beast, the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:6 |
from which the civil war |
was |
never free, and the flowing |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:6 |
counsellors in the kingdom who |
were |
accused of plotting the emperor’s |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:7 |
the princes in the kingdom |
were |
totally exterminated. They also killed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:7 |
Manuēl, the virtuous man who |
was |
father-in-law of Smbat |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:8 |
king: ’He said that it |
is |
necessary to avenge the blood |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:9 |
Magistros |
was |
the prince of the army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:9 |
to all the troops; Smbat |
was |
the prince of the army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:11 |
He went, but |
was |
unable to trick him, especially |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:11 |
him, especially because the plan |
was |
not hidden from him. Then |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:11 |
all the army, since they |
were |
unable to oppose the royal |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:12 |
rebellion, so that he might |
be |
killed. But the king pardoned |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:1 |
of the emperor Constans who |
was |
called after the name of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:1 |
army of the Ismaelites which |
was |
in the land of Persia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:1 |
the land called Pahlaw, which |
is |
the land of the Parthians |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:2 |
Yazkert fled before them, but |
was |
unable to escape. For they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:3 |
the kingdom for [20] years. So |
was |
extinguished the rule of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:4 |
that the Persian kingdom had |
been |
destroyed, after three years of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:6 |
them and note: ’Let this |
be |
the pact of my treaty |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:6 |
else I command they shall |
be |
ready for duty. I shall |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:7 |
God that I shall not |
be |
false. ’
In this manner |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:8 |
Then he note: ’I |
am |
coming to the city of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:8 |
to me.’ Or: ’I |
am |
coming to you, and I |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:8 |
we shall decide together what |
is |
best to do.’ Yet |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:9 |
defeat us. Everything we had |
was |
there lost. But let us |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:10 |
letter from their prince, which |
was |
written in the following terms |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:10 |
in the following terms: ’Armenia |
is |
mine; do not go there |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:10 |
shall ensure that you will |
be |
unable to flee from there |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:11 |
King Constans responded: ’That land |
is |
mine, and I am going |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:11 |
land is mine, and I |
am |
going there. If you attack |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:11 |
If you attack me, God |
is |
a righteous judge.’ He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:13 |
the Dimak’seank’. Also presenting themselves |
were |
Musheł Mamikonean with his clansmen |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:16 |
There |
were |
with him as allies the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:16 |
Arp’ayk’. His son Grigor, who |
was |
son-in-law of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:16 |
the treasures of the land |
were |
there - of the church, of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:17 |
account of their trespasses he |
be |
totally angered and ruin the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:0 |
fear. One of the bishops |
is |
forced by the emperor to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:1 |
Armenian Catholicos Nersēs, for he |
was |
by origin from Tayk’, from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:1 |
the village called Ishkhan. He |
was |
raised from his youth in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:2 |
that land, from which he |
was |
called to the throne of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:2 |
throne of the Catholicosate. He |
was |
a man virtuous in conduct |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:3 |
and the council of Chalcedon |
was |
proclaimed in the church of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:3 |
on a Sunday. The liturgy |
was |
celebrated in Greek by a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:4 |
had intended, but had not |
been |
able to reveal until that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:5 |
because the blessed ones who |
were |
more firmly based, had died |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:6 |
However, he |
was |
confuted by a certain bishop |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:7 |
But when the liturgy |
was |
offered and all the bishops |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:9 |
The king |
was |
troubled and ordered two men |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:10 |
The king addressed him: |
’Are |
you a priest?’ The |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:10 |
’ The king note: ’What |
are |
you? I am your king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:10 |
note: ’What are you? I |
am |
your king, and he is |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:10 |
am your king, and he |
is |
your Catholicos and our father |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:11 |
The bishop note: ’I |
am |
a sinful man and unworthy |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:11 |
with you. But if God |
were |
to make me worthy, I |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:11 |
of that. Tell me this. |
Is |
this man Catholicos of Armenia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:12 |
speak mouth to mouth. We |
are |
ignorant and foolish men; we |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:13 |
all the princes. That document |
is |
now with him. Order a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:15 |
befits your wisdom, and I |
am |
grateful.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:16 |
With extreme urgency the king |
was |
pressed to come quickly to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:19 |
winter had passed and it |
was |
near to the great Easter |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:19 |
fled and entered Tayk’. They |
were |
driven from there, and were |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:19 |
were driven from there, and |
were |
unable to halt anywhere but |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:21 |
and Muawiya, prince of Ismael, |
was |
broken. The king of Ismael |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:0 |
of Ismaelites, which invades Iberia, |
is |
repelled by a winter storm |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:2 |
treasures and order them to |
be |
divided into four parts: three |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:2 |
you, as much as you |
are |
able to give |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:3 |
you call Christ, since he |
was |
unable to save himself from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:4 |
All the troops who |
were |
in the east assembled: from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:5 |
He ordered [5,000] light ships to |
be |
built, and he put in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:8 |
you. “May your pity, Lord, |
be |
upon us, as we hope |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:9 |
your name, Lord. They will |
be |
put to shame and disquieted |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:9 |
will know that your name |
is |
Lord, and you only are |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:9 |
is Lord, and you only |
are |
raised on high over all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:9 |
and ordered a fast to |
be |
proclaimed in Constantinople in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:10 |
He ordered the ships to |
be |
deployed in lines and to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:11 |
When they |
were |
about two stades’ distance from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:11 |
great tempest, and the sea |
was |
stirred up from the depths |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:11 |
like the clouds, and there |
were |
gurglings from the depths |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:12 |
The towers collapsed, the machines |
were |
destroyed, the ships broke up |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:12 |
and the host of soldiers |
were |
drowned in the depths of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:12 |
of the sea. The survivors |
were |
dispersed on planks over the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:14 |
land. The other army, which |
was |
quartered in Cappadocia, attacked the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:15 |
autumn had passed and winter |
was |
approaching, the army of Ismael |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:15 |
up quarters at Dvin. It |
was |
planning to put Iberia to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:17 |
As they |
were |
setting out on their way |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:18 |
each other that there should |
be |
no sword and shedding of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:19 |
the island of Ałt’amar. He |
was |
quite unable to come out |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:20 |
illness seizes them and they |
are |
deprived of speech. Something of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:20 |
that sort happened. For there |
was |
no place for flight or |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:20 |
mercy from above; but it |
was |
as if one might fall |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:20 |
fall into the sea and |
be |
unable to find a way |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:2 |
They |
were |
unable to endure their cruel |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:3 |
either to die or to |
be |
freed from cruel servitude. They |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:3 |
the hope that they might |
be |
able to escape from the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:4 |
Ismael saw that their enterprise |
was |
not succeeding in the difficult |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:4 |
the Ket’rus and Scythians, who |
are |
the Gełk’ and Delumk’, had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:5 |
from precipices, while many had |
been |
wounded by arrows in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:6 |
of the Huns - for they |
were |
the guards of that place |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:8 |
The fleeing survivors |
were |
unable to escape through the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:0 |
of T’ēodoros Ṙshtuni. Hamazasp Mamikonean |
is |
appointed prince of Armenia. The |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:1 |
submission to the Ismaelites and |
is |
summoned to the palace. Disturbance |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:2 |
the army of Ismael that |
was |
quartered in Armenia took control |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:3 |
blessed and pious Artavazd Dimak’sean |
was |
betrayed and handed over to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:4 |
It |
was |
the days of piercing winter |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:4 |
winter cold, and the Greeks |
were |
pressing hard on them. From |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:4 |
general of the Greek army |
was |
a certain Mawrianos, who they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:4 |
certain Mawrianos, who they said |
was |
a trustworthy man |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:5 |
Arabs attacked the Greeks who |
were |
assaulting the fortress of Nakhchawan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:8 |
of Ṙshtunik’, died. His body |
was |
brought to his own province |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:9 |
man in all respects. He |
was |
a domesticated man, a lover |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:9 |
reading and study. But he |
was |
not trained and experienced in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:10 |
So, he began to |
be |
zealous for the valiant character |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:11 |
returned to his position and |
was |
reestablished on the throne of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:13 |
land, about [1,775] people. A few |
were |
left, in number about [22], who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:13 |
who had not happened to |
be |
at that spot; they alone |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:14 |
the hostages with the Ismaelites, |
was |
therefore unable to withdraw from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:15 |
their country. These had previously |
been |
included in the census of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:15 |
kingdom of the Persians had |
been |
destroyed and the Ismaelites ruled |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:15 |
and the Ismaelites ruled. These |
were |
then subdued and included with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:16 |
others of the princes who |
were |
with him. The king ordered |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:16 |
other princes those who had |
been |
made captive; but Musheł he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:16 |
but Musheł he requested (to |
be |
sent) to himself |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:17 |
of Ismael, and their unity |
was |
split. They fell into mutual |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:17 |
into four sections. One part ( |
was |
composed of) those in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:19 |
That prince who |
was |
in the region of Asorestan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:19 |
Asorestan, their prince called Muawiya, |
was |
the second after their king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:20 |
But the army which |
was |
in Egypt united with the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:20 |
about [15,000], believed in Christ and |
were |
baptized. The blood of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:21 |
They |
were |
unable to refrain for the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:23 |
For even if it |
was |
fulfilled earlier in those first |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:23 |
down to eternity it will |
be |
fulfilled according to the Lord’s |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:24 |
That he speaks about them |
is |
clear, because he says: ’They |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:24 |
because he says: ’They will |
be |
consumed by fire; the foundations |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:24 |
burst into flames,’ that |
is, |
the tyrannies of their great |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:25 |
clearly indicates that the fire |
was |
kindled in the desert, by |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:25 |
and very powerful; its teeth |
are |
iron and its claws bronze |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:26 |
’The day of their destruction |
is |
close; the Lord has arrived |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:26 |
’ And that too will |
be |
fulfilled in its own time |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:0 |
Emperor Heraclius [610-641] of Byzantium, Muhammad |
was |
succeeded by Abu Bakr [632-634], ’Umar |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:0 |
as the God-crowned Heraclius |
was |
living, the Arabs did not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:0 |
because Heraclius’ reputation for bravery |
was |
widespread, and he terrified them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:1 |
the blood of Christians would |
be |
shed in vengeance, because we |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:2 |
plenty of the world has |
been |
given to us for our |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:3 |
The Jews |
were |
their supporters and leaders, having |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:3 |
service (to him); and we |
are |
his heirs and sons of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:3 |
of slavery. But you, too, |
are |
children of Abraham and sons |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:4 |
hold our realm.” The Arabs |
were |
encouraged further hearing this, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:7 |
to the military commanders who |
were |
under his authority, wherever they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:7 |
authority, wherever they happened to |
be, |
to come to him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:8 |
who had grown strong and |
was |
coming against them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:12 |
the army of the Byzantines |
was |
unable to resist the Ishmaelites |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:0 |
shah of Iran whose name |
was |
Yazdgird (Yazkert) [III, 632-651], the grandson of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:1 |
troops to battle, but he |
was |
unable to withstand them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:4 |
dastakert of Naxjawan. Many men |
were |
killed by the sword; others |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:4 |
others, with women and children, |
were |
made captives and taken across |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:5 |
Byzantine general named Procopius, who |
was |
encamped in the district of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:5 |
marauding Ishmaelites have arisen and |
are |
coming against us |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:7 |
T’e’odoros R’shtunik’, who |
was |
embittered by the destruction of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:7 |
angry at the prince who |
was |
in his presence, threw the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:7 |
presence, threw the scepter he |
was |
holding in his hand at |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:11 |
They say that there |
were |
more than [60,000] Byzantine troops involved |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:0 |
the Byzantine emperor Constantine, who |
was |
Heraclius’ grandson, news reached Prince |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:0 |
the marauders had arisen and |
were |
coming against the land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:1 |
at the Dzora pass, but |
was |
unable to get there in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:2 |
T’e’odoros. All they encountered there |
were |
women, children, and other people |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:2 |
children, and other people who |
were |
not soldiers. They came against |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:3 |
Tell me, who |
is |
capable of lamenting in a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:4 |
holy churches, which the pagans |
were |
not worthy to enter, were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:4 |
were not worthy to enter, |
were |
pulled apart, demolished, and trampled |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:4 |
infidels. Priests, deacons, and worshippers |
were |
slaughtered by the insolent and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:4 |
who had never experienced adversity, |
were |
whipped and dragged into the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:5 |
with their sons and daughters |
were |
in the same calamity, groaning |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:5 |
They did not know who |
was |
more worthy of lamentation, those |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:5 |
of lamentation, those who had |
been |
slain by the infidel’s sword |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:5 |
and daughters left alive who |
were |
to be seized and taken |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:5 |
left alive who were to |
be |
seized and taken, to be |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:5 |
be seized and taken, to |
be |
alienated from the faith of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:6 |
Though there |
were |
many weeping and mourning the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:6 |
of one another, the survivors |
were |
not in a condition to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:7 |
very appropriate to this situation |
is |
the prophet’s lament: “O God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:7 |
of the earth. And there |
was |
none to bury them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:8 |
which Judaea had experienced before, |
were |
now visited upon us |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:9 |
their resolve weakened and they |
were |
unable to attack the pillaging |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:9 |
into captivity, (the Armenian troops) |
were |
unable to resist, because they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:9 |
unable to resist, because they |
were |
few in number. Rather, they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:11 |
The leaders (of this expedition) |
were |
’Uthman and Oqba |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:1 |
year of (Mu’awiya’s) reign, which |
was |
the twenty-fifth year of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:4 |
to T’e’odoros R’shtuni, who previously |
was |
the (presiding) prince, saying: “Arise |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:6 |
general and requested that he |
be |
appointed as guard over the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:9 |
the collapse of his authority |
was |
the Lord’s doing. From that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:14 |
summoned Grigor and Smbat, who |
were |
hostages at the royal court |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:14 |
Armenians with numerous gifts. There |
was |
great peace during the years |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:16 |
’Abd al-Malik |
was |
a cruel and warlike man |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:16 |
year of his rule there |
was |
a fierce conflict, warfare, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:16 |
hearts and their bows shall |
be |
broken” [Psalm 37: 15]. Instead of the shedding |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:16 |
the blood of the guilty |
was |
shed and God demanded vengeance |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:17 |
raids and attacks. For he |
was |
a God-fearing man, perfectly |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:18 |
pay tribute to them, having |
been |
tributary for thirty years. This |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:1 |
Ashot) of the Bagratuni clan |
was |
a prominent grandee among the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:1 |
all manner of benevolent work, |
was |
interested in education, and adorned |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:8 |
the sword, while the remainder |
were |
put to flight |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:11 |
in his bed, gloriously. He |
was |
buried in his (clan’s) mausoleum |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 6:1 |
emperor of the Byzantines, who |
was |
called Apsimar and who succeeded |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 6:1 |
the son of Varaztirots’. This |
was |
in revenge for Smbat’s desertion |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 6:1 |
Many of the Armenian troops |
were |
killed, since they were few |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 6:1 |
troops were killed, since they |
were |
few, as were many of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 6:1 |
since they were few, as |
were |
many of the Byzantine troops |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:1 |
our land. The military commander |
was |
the bloodthirsty and diabolical Muhammad |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:2 |
However, since many people had |
been |
warned in advance about his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:9 |
they themselves had killed, and |
were |
unable to find him. They |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:10 |
bloodthirsty Muhammad explaining what had |
been |
done to them and asking |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:10 |
of death the clerics should |
be |
subjected to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:12 |
of their satanic father, who |
was |
a murderer from the very |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:14 |
of heavenly glorification ceased. Silent |
were |
the spiritual, rational orders of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:15 |
evening like the day, had |
been |
extinguished |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:16 |
Gone |
was |
the fragrance of sweet-smelling |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:16 |
sweet-smelling incense, and gone |
were |
the prayers of the priests |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:16 |
altar of the Lord had |
been |
stripped of all splendor |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:18 |
and so that those who |
were |
crucified with Christ would also |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:18 |
crucified with Christ would also |
be |
crowned along with Him. Those |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:18 |
had died with Him would |
be |
reborn with Him and eternally |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:18 |
eternally inherit the rest they |
were |
promised |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:19 |
different bitter torments which have |
been |
prepared for him, the fire |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:20 |
the inhabitants of our land |
were |
left like the burned husks |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:20 |
burned husks of wheat which |
are |
thrown at the feet of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:1 |
His treachery |
was |
quickly revealed to Smbat of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:2 |
The decision adopted |
was |
to yield and leave the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:3 |
these matters. For the monk |
was |
a blessed and select man |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:4 |
of the lordly clans, but |
was |
unable to suggest anything except |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:4 |
anything except that they should |
be |
careful and beware of treachery |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:7 |
Meanwhile the Ishmaelite troops which |
were |
in the city of Naxjawan |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:7 |
off the pursuit, since there |
were |
more than five thousand of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:8 |
the marauders had arisen and |
were |
coming upon them, they crossed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:9 |
the Tachik troops, saying: “Why |
are |
you pursuing us? What wrong |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:9 |
country lies before you, we |
are |
giving you our dwelling place |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:9 |
listen, since their hearts had |
been |
hardened by the Lord so |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:9 |
Lord so that they would |
be |
put to the sword |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:13 |
Armenian forces, for although there |
were |
less than two thousand troops |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:14 |
At that season the days |
were |
already quite cold and icy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:17 |
him with many entreaties and |
was |
able to save those who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:22 |
came against the troops which |
were |
in parts of the land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:22 |
Arabs saw that the Armenians |
were |
few in number, they forcefully |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:23 |
into a church. The Armenians |
were |
unable to get at them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:24 |
of the Ishmaelite troops who |
was |
their commander sought reconciliation, in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:25 |
have heard that Christian folk |
are |
merciful when they see people |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:26 |
General Smbat responded: “We |
are |
taught by our Lord that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:26 |
our Lord that the merciful |
are |
the ones worthy of mercy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:26 |
worthy of mercy. You, however, |
are |
a merciless people, unworthy of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:28 |
they all went outside and |
were |
immediately put to the sword |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:28 |
promised not to kill, he |
was |
thrown into the depths of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:1 |
about the strengthened marauder who |
was |
coming against them, they entreated |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:1 |
bishops of the land who |
were |
with him to go in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:2 |
As Sahak |
was |
departing the land, he greeted |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:9 |
him that he had not |
been |
buried yet, as he had |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:12 |
read about in your letter |
be |
visited upon me.” Having said |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:15 |
the Armenians, ignoring what had |
been |
done to the Tachik troops |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:1 |
Here |
is |
a description of his deeds |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:1 |
al-Walid) claimed that they |
were |
an irritant and obstacle to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:2 |
While this wickedness |
was |
incubating in their hearts, the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:5 |
combatants fell. The few survivors |
were |
chased out of the land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:6 |
that the Armenian lords had |
been |
leading the Byzantine troops, he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:7 |
commanded a certain Kasim, who |
was |
his commander in the Naxchawan |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:8 |
the Arabs ordered that they |
be |
divided into two groups: one |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:8 |
into two groups: one half |
was |
gathered into the church of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:8 |
Naxchawan, while the other half |
was |
sent to the town of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:8 |
town of Xram where they |
were |
put into the church there |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:10 |
the Lord. When those who |
were |
trapped realized the bitterness of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:10 |
and crying out: “You who |
are |
the refuge for the persecuted |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:10 |
give aid to us who |
are |
persecuted and surrounded by dangers |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:11 |
not abandon us. For we |
are |
Your servants, even though many |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:11 |
the place where Your name |
is |
glorified has become a cemetary |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:14 |
kept on dry land. This |
was |
done so that perhaps they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:14 |
lives. But once they had |
been |
drained of their wealth, the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:15 |
Among those seized |
were |
Smbat, son of Ashot from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:15 |
other Armenian lords whom I |
am |
unable to mention one by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:18 |
of the Ishmaelites whose name |
was |
al-Walid |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:19 |
certain ’Abd al-Aziz, who |
was |
hard of hearing. Despite this |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:19 |
of hearing. Despite this he |
was |
sagacious and full of wordly |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:20 |
Once he had |
been |
confirmed in his authority, he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:20 |
with their custom. When they |
were |
certain of the trustworthiness of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:20 |
they captured the city they |
were |
dwelling in and its treasures |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:21 |
he ordered that these anathemas |
be |
read out at the conclusion |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:21 |
since that act of impiety |
was |
carried out on that very |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:22 |
arranged that these same anathemas |
be |
read out every year, right |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:24 |
Aziz said about himself, “I |
was |
the one who destroyed Dwin |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:24 |
I shall rebuild it. I |
was |
a twelve-year-old lad |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:25 |
When the Tachik troops |
were |
battling with the city, I |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:25 |
flight of the guards who |
were |
protecting the wall and the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:4 |
king of the Chinese, who |
was |
called Chenbakur, read this document |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:5 |
of this sort: “Could it |
be |
that you are mightier than |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:5 |
Could it be that you |
are |
mightier than any of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:5 |
of time until now? How |
is |
it that the king of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:5 |
the Macedonians and the Persians |
were |
unable to rule over our |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:6 |
Understand that you |
are |
merely more impudent than any |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:6 |
impudent than any dog and |
are |
tangled up in the leash |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:6 |
come with you. Could it |
be |
that there are no cemetaries |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:6 |
Could it be that there |
are |
no cemetaries in Damascus for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:7 |
that our land has not |
been |
tributary to anyone, nor will |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:7 |
to anyone, nor will I |
be |
the one to effect this |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:8 |
Muhammad, saying: “Stay where you |
are |
in your army until I |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:10 |
Seated (hidden) in the carts |
were |
more than [40,000] cavalrymen. Chenbakur himself |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:11 |
lots, so that there will |
be |
no squabbling or fighting among |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:11 |
As soon as the crossing |
was |
finished, the emperor of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:12 |
in battle, those soldiers who |
were |
hidden by the curtains, emerged |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:1 |
against the Huns (Khazars) who |
were |
in the city of Darband |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:5 |
forces—whose renown for bravery |
was |
acclaimed among all peoples—and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:6 |
against brigade. Rather, the combat |
was |
wrestling. The Khaqan was delaying |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:6 |
combat was wrestling. The Khaqan |
was |
delaying entering the fray until |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:8 |
forests as he went. Thus |
was |
he able to take to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:1 |
They say that ‘Umar [II] |
was |
more noble than all the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:2 |
But once ’Umar’s rule |
was |
established, he released all the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:3 |
power of our faith, which |
was |
composed in the form of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:5 |
but I have not hitherto |
been |
able to realize my intentions |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:6 |
you, tell me truly, why |
was |
it that Jesus and His |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:6 |
and returned the same? Why |
is |
it that you have not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:6 |
it that you have not |
been |
willing to accept what Jesus |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:7 |
whereas in truth, Jesus Himself |
is |
the more worthy of credence |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:7 |
worthy of credence, since He |
was |
near to God, and knew |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:7 |
writings, in any case, have |
been |
falsified by people unknown to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:7 |
unknown to you. How, indeed, |
are |
you able to justify these |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:8 |
You declare that the Code |
was |
more than once written by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:8 |
understood it, and that it |
was |
many times lost, so that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:8 |
for a long time there |
was |
nothing of it remaining among |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:8 |
heads. You admit that it |
was |
handed down from generation to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:8 |
creatures, who inasmuch as they |
were |
sons of Adam, were forgetful |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:8 |
they were sons of Adam, |
were |
forgetful, subject to error, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:9 |
Why |
is |
it, that in the Mosaic |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:9 |
the resurrection or judgment? It |
is |
the evangelists Matthew, Mark, Luke |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:10 |
|
Is |
it not true that Jesus |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:12 |
|
Is |
it possible that God could |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:15 |
Such |
were |
the questions, says Ghevond, which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:1 |
you advance against us? It |
is |
God Himself who commands us |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:2 |
least appearance of truthfulness, it |
is |
incumbent (on us) to call |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:2 |
call not just that which |
is |
not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:4 |
Neither of these in fact |
is |
accurate because nothing would induce |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:4 |
the testimony of the Apostles |
are |
something strange. This is the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:4 |
Apostles are something strange. This |
is |
the rule we observe towards |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:5 |
It |
is |
true that we have written |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:5 |
to you again if need |
be, |
but it has always been |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:5 |
be, but it has always |
been |
about mundane affairs, never about |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:5 |
never about divine ones. We |
are, |
moreover, instructed by the divine |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:6 |
regard to you, however, we |
are |
not learning now for the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:6 |
your beliefs, for we have |
been |
commanded by God to examine |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:6 |
hold fast to that which |
is |
good [cf. I Thess. 5:21]. We possess historical documents |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:6 |
by our blessed prelates who |
were |
living during the same epoch |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:7 |
you may not think we |
are |
ashamed to profess a religion |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:8 |
It |
is |
truly difficult, let me tell |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:8 |
this way. Suppose two men |
are |
standing near a fire, one |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:8 |
recognizes that this element really |
is |
fire, but the other, driven |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:8 |
of contradiction, says that it |
is |
a spring of water; then |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:8 |
bad faith of the latter |
is |
evident |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:9 |
death. On the contrary it |
was |
the just Job who said |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:9 |
Job who said, after having |
been |
tempted by Satan, “I came |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:9 |
Lord has taken away; blessed |
be |
the name of the Lord |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:10 |
It |
is |
this way that you are |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:10 |
is this way that you |
are |
used to elude and mutilate |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:10 |
you still do not. You |
are |
but merchants of the things |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:11 |
Haughty as you |
are |
in your despotism, nevertheless listen |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:11 |
regarding our Lord, but today |
is |
not the first time we |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:11 |
of the Prophets. Furthermore, it |
is |
by the grace and the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:11 |
of God that Christianity has |
been |
preached, after it was founded |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:11 |
has been preached, after it |
was |
founded, propagated and believed. It |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:11 |
founded, propagated and believed. It |
is |
by these words that it |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:13 |
It would |
be |
expedient for you, following your |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:13 |
in any other. The truth |
is |
that there exists no contradiction |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:14 |
so that His people should |
be |
instructed in advance and prepared |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:17 |
Him, and whose writings have |
been |
falsified by people whom we |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:18 |
the truth cannot deny what |
is |
and, at the same time |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:18 |
same time, affirm that which |
is |
not, whereas the lie is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:18 |
is not, whereas the lie |
is |
capable of anything, being able |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:18 |
Himself by professing that there |
is |
no God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:19 |
Consequently, it |
is |
not surprising that the lie |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:19 |
them of being sinful. Jesus |
is |
indeed worthy of confidence not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:20 |
entire confidence not because they |
were |
pronounced by men, but because |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:20 |
by men, but because it |
was |
the Word of God which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:20 |
Old and the New Testaments |
is |
in fact the reason that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:20 |
the reason that no contradiction |
is |
found in them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:21 |
of these writings, if it |
is |
the head of your religion |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:21 |
forgotten himself, and if it |
is |
some other, he has only |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:22 |
saying that “every word may |
be |
confirmed by the evidence of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:23 |
We know that it |
was |
Abraham who earlier received the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:23 |
mission of Christ, and it |
was |
to him that God said |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:24 |
belongs; and to him shall |
be |
the obedience of the peoples |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:26 |
bore the testimony that they |
were |
the holy servants of God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:27 |
in brief, tell me please: |
Is |
the testimony borne by one |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:27 |
while he lies, thinks he |
is |
telling the truth? This is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:27 |
is telling the truth? This |
is |
how one tells the truth |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:28 |
Israel who read it and |
were |
knowledgeable of it?” Again, “After |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:28 |
of such loss when nothing |
was |
left from the Books, some |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:29 |
it, human beings as they |
were |
and descendants of Adam, were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:29 |
were and descendants of Adam, |
were |
exposed to all sorts of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:29 |
resemble him”. In reply, I |
am |
much astonished, not only at |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:30 |
on a lie, and it |
is |
a lie to adopt part |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:30 |
other half. However, as you |
are |
not informed, listen and learn |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:31 |
When we say that it |
was |
the Hebrews who composed the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:32 |
Their alphabet |
is |
composed of twenty-two letters |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:32 |
sound the same, and that |
is |
not without real significance |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:33 |
It |
is |
by the inspiration of God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:33 |
that all the truths might |
be |
attested to, the ones by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:34 |
these twenty-two books, five |
are |
known under the name of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:34 |
geared to his descendant who |
is |
Christ, and the laws concerning |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:35 |
Then there |
are |
books of Joshua, Judges, Ruth |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:35 |
indicating what kings among them |
were |
agreeable to God, and those |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:35 |
to God, and those who |
were |
not; of how the Jewish |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:35 |
people, because of their sins, |
were |
separated into two kingdoms, that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:37 |
because thus it would have |
been |
much easier to deform them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:38 |
I suppose, too, that you |
are |
not ignorant of the enmity |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:38 |
of the Prophets, and have |
been |
unwilling to recognize the Son |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:39 |
no matter how much violence |
is |
done them, cannot be applied |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:39 |
violence is done them, cannot |
be |
applied to any other than |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:40 |
flesh, so how could it |
be |
that, the temple, the testaments |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:41 |
object of proving that it |
was |
He Himself who had, through |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:41 |
being contradictory to Him, they |
were |
pleasant and served as solid |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:42 |
All the Jews possessed |
were |
the books of the Prophets |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:42 |
hardened Jews. The Jewish people |
were |
carried into captivity by Nebuchadnezzar |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:42 |
did not permit them to |
be |
dispersed as we see in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:43 |
says of himself that “I |
was |
among the exiles by the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:43 |
Chebar” [Ezek. 1:1]. Also the blessed Ananians |
were |
cast into the fiery furnace |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:43 |
prophesied in Babylon, for it |
was |
there that he was cast |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:43 |
it was there that he |
was |
cast into the lions’ den |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:44 |
There it |
was |
also that the events of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:45 |
have stated that “the Testament |
was |
composed by human genius.” I |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:45 |
he composed everything infallibly, as |
is |
proved by the fact that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:45 |
with them the Testament, there |
was |
seen the marvellous work of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:45 |
of God, for when it |
was |
compared with the edition of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:45 |
edition of Esdras, the latter |
was |
found completely in conformity with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:46 |
the writers of the Testament |
were |
exposed to faults of memory |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:46 |
to faults of memory.” It |
is |
true that every man is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:46 |
is true that every man |
is |
always feeble in every respect |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:46 |
always feeble in every respect, |
is |
imperfect and forgetful. Yet God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:46 |
and forgetful. Yet God, who |
is |
eternal, whose power is great |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:46 |
who is eternal, whose power |
is |
great, and whose wisdom is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:46 |
is great, and whose wisdom |
is |
without limitation, spoke to men |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:46 |
Prophets, His ministers. He who |
is |
exempt from forgetfulness and conjectures |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:46 |
from forgetfulness and conjectures, it |
is |
He who speaks through the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:48 |
rather approaches a person who |
is |
deprived completely of the testimony |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:49 |
In saying that “there cannot |
be |
found any reference to paradise |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:50 |
God would institute all that |
was |
necessary through the ministry of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:50 |
the ministry of Moses. That |
is |
not so. What He commanded |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:51 |
little; otherwise, they would have |
been |
unable to perceive His marvellous |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:52 |
other prophets? And if He |
was |
going to let every-thing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:53 |
made by God to Moses |
was |
only a preparation for the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:54 |
now that I, even I, |
am |
he, and there is no |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:54 |
I, am he, and there |
is |
no god beside me; I |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:54 |
and I heal; and there |
is |
none that can deliver out |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:55 |
in my anger a fire |
is |
kindled which shall burn unto |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:56 |
have us declare that it |
was |
written by God and brought |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:56 |
although we know that it |
was |
’Umar, Abu Turab, and Salman |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:57 |
with us Christians. If this |
was |
so, how dare you accuse |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:57 |
since that time, falsifications have |
been |
introduced into the Gospel, whether |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:57 |
or from adding that it |
was |
God who sent it down |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:58 |
of sending them Prophets. It |
is |
for this reason that the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:58 |
that He had decided on |
be- |
forehand, and having announced them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:58 |
the name of Paraclete, that |
is |
the Comforter, to comfort them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:59 |
I repeat, it |
was |
for this reason that Jesus |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:59 |
their eyes, all that they |
were |
called to propagate throughout the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:60 |
This blasphemy, in fact, |
is |
unpardonable, as the Lord says |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:60 |
the Holy Spirit will not |
be |
forgiven.” [Matt. 12:31]. Can there be a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:60 |
not be forgiven.” [Matt. 12:31]. Can there |
be |
a blasphemy more terrible than |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:61 |
Spirit to the saints, that |
is, |
to His disciples, not to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:63 |
achieve the eternal justice that |
was |
to come. By the ministry |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:64 |
promises. On the contrary, we |
are |
warned constantly by the Savior |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:65 |
into seventy-two sects. This |
is |
not true, so do not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:65 |
this lie which you pretend |
is |
based on our error. In |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:65 |
error. In fact, the blame |
is |
applicable in your very case |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:65 |
very case, whereby your divisions |
are |
not like those who serve |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:66 |
This |
is |
what I mean: According to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:66 |
your own people, it has |
been |
a hundred years, more or |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:68 |
The last mentioned, the Hariuri, |
is |
again divided into two, one |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:68 |
into two, one of which |
is |
rather peaceable, but the other |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:68 |
rather peaceable, but the other ( |
is |
so much full of hatred |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:68 |
little from your opinions, you |
are |
committing a crime against God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:69 |
head a single person, who |
is |
at the same time chief |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:69 |
pontiff and executioner, would it |
be |
astonishing that the Christian faith |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:69 |
astonishing that the Christian faith, |
were |
it the invention of some |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:70 |
Yet it |
is |
now eight hundred years, more |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:70 |
appeared, and His Gospel has |
been |
spread from one end of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:70 |
some minor divergence among Christians |
is |
found, it is because of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:70 |
among Christians is found, it |
is |
because of the differences of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:71 |
minor, because there has never |
been |
that bitter hostility among us |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:71 |
you count us. But these |
are |
people who disguise their own |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:71 |
of Christ, professing themselves to |
be |
Christians, but whose faith is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:71 |
be Christians, but whose faith |
is |
only a blasphemy, and their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:72 |
As for us, we |
are |
accustomed to designate the Christians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:72 |
under your tyranny, yet they |
are |
none the less Christians, these |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:72 |
these have no need to |
be |
baptized anew |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:73 |
In any case it |
is |
nothing strange that Christians, who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:73 |
foreigners afar off, have not |
been |
able to acquire a closer |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:73 |
to have. Yet the Scripture |
are |
the same, conserved intact in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:73 |
in each language. The Gospel |
is |
the same, without any variation |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:74 |
salvific knowledge of God has |
been |
spread abroad, let me indicate |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:74 |
language of the Saracens, which |
is |
yours, ninth that of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:75 |
one admit that these changes |
are |
to be found also in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:75 |
that these changes are to |
be |
found also in the books |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:75 |
everywhere in your nation. This |
was |
easier by far to undertake |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:75 |
single language, a task which |
was |
indeed achieved |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:76 |
thing as this would have |
been |
impossible among us. First of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:76 |
act so, it would have |
been |
impossible for him to gather |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:77 |
You |
are |
well aware, since you mention |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:77 |
nullify the little truth there |
is |
in what you say |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:78 |
But I |
am |
greatly astonished as you show |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:79 |
If you |
are |
carrying on research in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:79 |
for purposes of reference, you |
are |
obliged to quote them exactly |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:79 |
quote them exactly as they |
are |
found in the books, without |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:80 |
It |
is |
very difficult indeed for the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:80 |
the servants of God who |
are |
under His command to communicate |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:81 |
Listen to what Moses |
was |
told: “I am the God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:81 |
what Moses was told: “I |
am |
the God of Abraham, the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:82 |
Do you believe that it |
is |
to angels, who dare not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:82 |
look upon Him, that God |
is |
addressing these words? We do |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:82 |
from the Book of God, |
are |
empty and futile. To whom |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:82 |
To whom then could it |
be |
that God is addressing these |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:82 |
could it be that God |
is |
addressing these words, if not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:82 |
not to His Word, who |
is |
the image of His substance |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:82 |
enlightens all? And yet we |
are |
accused by you of confessing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:83 |
to it. Although the sun |
is |
one and the rays emanate |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:83 |
from it, yet the sun |
is |
one thing and the rays |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:83 |
away these rays and there |
is |
no more sun. And if |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:83 |
such a person would not |
be |
deceiving himself. In effect, though |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:83 |
In effect, though the sun |
is |
other than its rays, their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:84 |
|
Are |
you not convinced of this |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:84 |
birth so pure, what will |
be ( |
the purity) of a divine |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:85 |
I |
was |
forced to make use of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:85 |
the Holy Scriptures; as it |
is, |
you give highest consideration to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:85 |
and change or delete what |
is |
not in accordance with your |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:86 |
Cursed |
is |
the man who professes two |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:87 |
And this Word |
is |
not like ours, which, as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:87 |
decomposes and dissipates. This Word |
is |
what we recognize as the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:87 |
nothing dims, a ray which |
is |
not originated like those of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:87 |
those of the sun, but |
is |
of a quality so eminent |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:88 |
It |
is |
this Word which Scriptures call |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:88 |
dominance of passion such as |
is |
of earth, but as the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:88 |
earth, but as the rays |
are |
born from the sun, as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:88 |
word emanates from reason. This |
is |
all that human language can |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:89 |
Now, among creatures, there |
is |
no being more precious before |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:89 |
in mentioning) that the angels |
were |
commanded by God to bow |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:89 |
to the Holy Scriptures. Adam |
was |
a man, (and in rendering |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:89 |
know what place those who |
are |
willing to render homage to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:90 |
It |
is |
evident that Adam was created |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:90 |
It is evident that Adam |
was |
created in the image of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:90 |
do you believe that it |
was |
his material body full of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:90 |
Never. On the contrary, it |
was |
his soul, reason and word |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:91 |
deceived by the Tempter, he |
was |
robbed of the honor which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:91 |
robbed of the honor which |
was |
vested in him by the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:91 |
ending up into idolatry, which |
is |
the first and the last |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:91 |
into such unchasteness as I |
am |
ashamed to speak of here |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:93 |
fallen in doing that which |
was |
pleasing to him Satan, was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:93 |
was pleasing to him Satan, |
was |
touched with compassion for mankind |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:93 |
for mankind, for He alone |
is |
the true compassionate benefactor of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:94 |
blindness of man’s spirit, man |
was |
unable to fully contemplate the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:95 |
our soul and all that |
is |
proper to man save sin |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:95 |
because no one among men |
was |
able to descend lower than |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:95 |
to Him all that has |
been |
said as to His lowering |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:95 |
other hand, all that has |
been |
said as to His supremacy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:95 |
Him as to one who |
is |
veritably God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:97 |
And it will so |
be |
that whoever shall not hearken |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:97 |
from among his people.” [Deut. 18:15, 18-19]. It |
is |
true that since the death |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:97 |
one only, namely, he who |
is |
the most powerful of them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:98 |
Him and note: “But I |
am |
a worm, and no man |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:99 |
delights in him’.” [Psalm 22:6-7]. This prophecy |
was |
not accomplished by David, but |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:100 |
Lord said to me, ’you |
are |
my son, today I have |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:101 |
day of your power you |
were ( |
endowed with princely gifts). For |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:102 |
nature in heaven: “The earth |
is |
full of the steadfast love |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:102 |
of the Lord the heavens |
were |
made, and all their host |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:103 |
incarnation of the Word: “This |
is |
our God, no other can |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:103 |
our God, no other can |
be |
compared to him. He found |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:104 |
and lived among men. She |
is |
the book of the commandments |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:105 |
of His light: the first |
is |
that of His ineffable humiliation |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:105 |
of God; and the second |
is |
that of the general resurrection |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:105 |
really happened, lest strangers, that |
is |
to say pagans, should possess |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:106 |
Listen to what has |
been |
said. Here the Prophet announces |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:107 |
in his book: “How fair |
are |
your tents, O Jacob, your |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:107 |
many nations; his king shall |
be |
higher than Agag, and his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:107 |
Agag, and his kingdom shall |
be |
exalted |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:109 |
idolatry among the nations; they |
were |
finally beaten by Christ, since |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:109 |
peoples subject to their dominion |
was |
more detestable than that of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:110 |
ask why His (Christ’s) kingdom |
was |
elevated above that of Agag |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:110 |
that of Agag, the answer |
is |
that whatever Agag may have |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:110 |
that whatever Agag may have |
been, |
he was but temporal, while |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:110 |
Agag may have been, he |
was |
but temporal, while that of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:110 |
temporal, while that of Christ |
is |
celestial. You will see that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:110 |
the kingdom of Christ really |
is |
such if you pay attention |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:111 |
not this indicate that Christ |
was, |
by His divinity, Son of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:112 |
nations serve him. May prayer |
be |
made for him continually, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:113 |
who, in His human nature |
is |
son of David, but in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:113 |
but in His divine nature |
is |
Son of God and Word |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:114 |
as |
is |
indicated still more clearly in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:114 |
peace abound, till the moon |
be |
no more |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:115 |
you, O Bethlehem Ephrathah, who |
are |
little to be among the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:115 |
Ephrathah, who are little to |
be |
among the clans of Judah |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:115 |
forth for me one who |
is |
to be ruler of Israel |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:115 |
me one who is to |
be |
ruler of Israel, whose roots |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:115 |
ruler of Israel, whose roots |
are |
from of old, from ancient |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:115 |
of a simple man to |
be |
dated as from eternal days |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:115 |
dated as from eternal days |
is |
not possible |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:116 |
of Jeremiah, saying: “The heart |
is |
deceitful above all things, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:116 |
all who forsake thee shall |
be |
put to shame; those who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:116 |
turn away from thee shall |
be |
written in the earth, for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:117 |
and have believed that He |
was |
God from God, because in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:117 |
Hebrew language the word Israel |
is |
translated as ’penetrating seer’ |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:118 |
That the will of God |
is |
that Israel should remain to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:118 |
that Israel should remain to |
be |
a clairvoyant (people), listen to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:118 |
For to us a child |
is |
born. . . and the government will |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:118 |
born. . . and the government will |
be |
upon his shoulder, and his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:118 |
shoulder, and his name will |
be |
called the Angel of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:118 |
Father, Prince of Peace.” [Isaiah 9:6]. He |
is |
called Angel by reason of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:118 |
Wonderful Counsellor and Mighty God |
are |
attributes of His divine nature |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:119 |
and of peace there will |
be |
no end, upon the throne |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:120 |
Now it |
is |
well known that (Jesus) did |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:121 |
Someone may now ask, what |
is |
this throne of David? And |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:121 |
throne of David? And how |
is |
it eternal and as the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:121 |
days of the heavens? It |
is |
the celestial kingdom of Christ |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:121 |
as to His human nature |
was |
a son of David, of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:121 |
of David, of whom it |
was |
announced: “(Of the increase of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:121 |
and of peace there will |
be |
no end), upon the throne |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:122 |
It |
is |
evident from this passage that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:122 |
name Emmanuel, which means, God |
is |
with us |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:123 |
There |
are |
still many passages I could |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:124 |
Holy Spirit spoke thus: “I |
was |
not rebellious, I turned not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:125 |
along with all the others, |
was |
fulfilled in the person of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:125 |
person of the Savior: He |
was |
sold by His disciple, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:126 |
servant shall prosper, he shall |
be |
lifted up. As many were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:126 |
be lifted up. As many |
were |
astonished at him (his appearance |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:126 |
astonished at him (his appearance |
was |
so marred, be-yond human |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:126 |
his appearance was so marred, |
be- |
yond human semblance, and his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:126 |
for that which has not |
been |
told them they shall see |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:127 |
the arm of the Lord |
been |
revealed? (For he grew up |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:127 |
we should desire him. He |
was |
despised and rejected by men |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:127 |
men hide their faces he |
was |
despised, and we esteemed him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:128 |
God, and afflicted. But he |
was |
wounded for our transgressions, he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:128 |
wounded for our transgressions, he |
was |
bruised for our iniquities; upon |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:128 |
for our iniquities; upon him |
was |
the chastisement that made us |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:128 |
and with his stripes we |
are |
healed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:129 |
iniquity of us all. He |
was |
oppressed, and he was afflicted |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:129 |
He was oppressed, and he |
was |
afflicted, yet he opened not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:129 |
mouth; like a lamb that |
is |
led to the slaughter, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:129 |
sheep that before its shearers |
is |
dumb, so he opened not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:130 |
By oppression and judgment he |
was |
taken away; and as his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:130 |
generation, who considered that he |
was |
cut off out of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:130 |
done no violence, and there |
was |
no deceit in his mouth |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:131 |
legislator, who commands that nothing |
be |
affirmed unless verified by two |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:131 |
by two witnesses. Indeed this |
is |
one of the more important |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:132 |
|
Is |
it that you have forgotten |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:132 |
you have forgotten, though may |
be |
you are hardly aware of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:132 |
forgotten, though may be you |
are |
hardly aware of it, the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:132 |
Amram, and sister of Aaron, |
was |
the mother of our Lord |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:132 |
you had a countenance that |
was |
sensitive and not of stone |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:133 |
as I said. Your objections |
are |
totally irrelevant, and offer nothing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:133 |
of so many such contradictions |
is |
purely human invention, but I |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:134 |
you recognize that these books |
are |
of divine origin. Suppose we |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:134 |
a moment that ours have |
been |
falsified and corrupted, where are |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:134 |
been falsified and corrupted, where |
are |
yours in which you place |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:134 |
may see them. This deception |
is |
most shameful and dishonorable |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:135 |
never seen them, and we |
are |
bound not to believe them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:135 |
knew, and then I shall |
be |
convinced that you are speaking |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:135 |
shall be convinced that you |
are |
speaking the truth |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:136 |
There |
is |
only one single faith, you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:136 |
single faith, you say. There |
is |
indeed but one faith, one |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:136 |
one faith, one baptism; there |
is |
no other faith nor commandment |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:136 |
faith nor commandment that has |
been |
given men by God. Then |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:136 |
the legislation ordains. This objection |
is |
completely nonsense and false, because |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:136 |
when they made their prayers |
is |
not known |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:137 |
It |
is |
you who wants to venerate |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:138 |
Gospels and see if you |
are |
dealing with them properly. Jesus |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:139 |
He note: “Father, if Thou |
art |
willing, remove this cup from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:139 |
from me,” [Luke 22; 42], indicating that He |
was |
really man, since it is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:139 |
was really man, since it |
is |
necessary to believe that the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:139 |
that the Word of God |
was |
both perfect man and perfect |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:140 |
the Gospel and the faithful |
are |
manifested by conserving intact the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:140 |
the traits in (Jesus) which |
are |
the most eminent and the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:140 |
Had those who preceded us |
been |
able, or if we ourselves |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:140 |
not these humiliating traits have |
been |
suppressed? (Jesus) note: “The Son |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:141 |
by the angels, though this |
was |
not to encourage Him, but |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:141 |
of His disciples that He |
was |
a mere man, such an |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:141 |
making them realize that He |
was |
in many respects above the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:142 |
note: “The Father (who sent) |
is |
with me” [John 16:32]. Again, “I came |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:142 |
into the world; again I |
am |
leaving the world and going |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:143 |
that you make, however, there |
is |
one passage which you quote |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:143 |
faith in it. That passage |
is |
this: “He who believes in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:143 |
me.” [John 12:44]. The meaning of this |
is |
that it is not in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:143 |
of this is that it |
is |
not in His human and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:143 |
divine nature, inasmuch as He |
is |
the Word of God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:144 |
Him who sent me.” [John 12:45,48]. He |
was |
sent as a man, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:144 |
saying to them: “The Father |
is |
greater than I” [John 14:28]; that is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:144 |
is greater than I” [John 14:28]; that |
is |
to say, greater than (my |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:144 |
on, “I and my Father |
are |
one.” [John 10:30]. In His prayer, as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:144 |
this passage Jesus Christ has |
been |
honored by the very same |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:145 |
Had He |
been |
merely a Prophet, He must |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:145 |
idle opinions, for the fact |
is |
that Jesus, perfect God, became |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:146 |
of His human body He |
was |
tempted by Satan, who, at |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:146 |
the divine voice, saying: “This |
is |
my beloved Son, with whom |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:146 |
beloved Son, with whom I |
am |
well pleased” [Matt. 3:17], was seized with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:146 |
whom I am well pleased” [Matt. 3:17], |
was |
seized with horror, not being |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:147 |
the voice, proved that it |
was |
He alone to whom the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:147 |
alone to whom the voice |
was |
addressed. The Evil One, by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:148 |
man. It seems that it |
is |
only the truth that you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:148 |
Adam who, according to you, |
was |
created immediately by God, without |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:149 |
I ask you), if (Jesus) |
were |
a mere man, according to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:149 |
man, according to your supposition, |
is |
it an incredible thing that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:149 |
thing that a man should |
be |
able to die? Pay close |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:151 |
these words: “In the beginning |
was |
the Word, and the Word |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:151 |
the Word, and the Word |
was |
with God, and the Word |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:151 |
with God, and the Word |
was |
God. He was in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:151 |
the Word was God. He |
was |
in the beginning with God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:151 |
beginning with God; all things |
were |
made through him, and without |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:151 |
through him, and without him |
was |
not anything made that was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:151 |
was not anything made that |
was |
made |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:152 |
Father who has sent me |
is |
with me” [John 16:32], “I am ascending |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:152 |
me is with me” [John 16:32], “I |
am |
ascending to my Father and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:153 |
He |
is ( |
Jesus) Father by His divine |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:153 |
become children of God.” [John 1:12]. He |
is |
His God because of His |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:153 |
in common with us. (Jesus) |
was |
sent in
His quality as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:153 |
the passages of the Gospels |
are |
in accord on these points |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:154 |
have not modified anything; it |
was |
the Lord Himself who, in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:154 |
established the true law. This |
is |
the prophecy: “Behold, the days |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:154 |
the prophecy: “Behold, the days |
are |
coming, says the Lord, when |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:155 |
not that of which one |
is |
reminded by the blood of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:155 |
which He had given to |
be |
kept in the midst of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:156 |
if the sons of Israel |
were |
saved from destruction by the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:156 |
unreasonable lamb, could not we |
be |
saved from eternal death by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:157 |
The true Lamb |
was |
preached as none other than |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:159 |
You |
are |
also ignorant of a further |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:159 |
reason why this secret member |
was |
chosen (to serve this institution |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:160 |
what new covenant could He |
be |
promising |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:161 |
You ought to |
be |
ashamed of the fact that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:161 |
God ordered every male to |
be |
circumcised on the eighth day |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:161 |
at no matter what age, |
are |
exposed to this shameful act |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:162 |
divine institution of Baptism, it |
was |
announced to us by God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:162 |
upon you, and you shall |
be |
clean from all your uncleanliness |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:164 |
unwisely. Among yourselves, Friday has |
been |
set as the day for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:165 |
so great a mystery. This |
is |
the day on which God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:165 |
the beginning note: “Let there |
be |
light, and there was light |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:165 |
there be light, and there |
was |
light.” [Gen. 1:3]. It was on the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:165 |
and there was light.” [Gen. 1:3]. It |
was |
on the same day that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:167 |
Prophets of the Lord? It |
was |
for you and such as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:167 |
outrageous people, and you will |
be |
outraged and reduced yourselves. For |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:167 |
and reduced yourselves. For I |
am |
doing a work in your |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:168 |
you in these terms: “How |
is |
it possible for God to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:169 |
suppose that you know there |
is |
a multitude of creatures God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:169 |
saying: “He commanded and they |
were |
created; He established them forever |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:170 |
you as an impure being, |
was |
nevertheless created not by a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:170 |
with resemblance to Him, cannot |
be |
an impure thing in His |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:171 |
nothing of all that has |
been |
created by Him is unclean |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:171 |
has been created by Him |
is |
unclean, save only sin, which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:171 |
only sin, which not only |
was |
not created by Him in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:171 |
by Him in man, but |
was |
not even ordained. In fact |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:171 |
even ordained. In fact there |
is |
nothing more precious than man |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:171 |
man, for whom all things |
were |
created |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:172 |
as I have said, there |
is |
nothing unclean in human nature |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:173 |
in our human nature have |
been |
organized so by God for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:174 |
It |
is |
you alone who consider them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:174 |
blasphemy and other such crimes, |
are |
considered as defiling, rather than |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:174 |
than the aforementioned things which |
are |
designed for the purpose of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:175 |
at the time of Moses |
was |
not consumed, man must be |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:175 |
was not consumed, man must |
be |
considered of greater value than |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:175 |
other created things, for it |
is |
of holy men that God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:175 |
them.” [2 Cor. 6:16]. And again, “But this |
is |
the man to whom I |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:175 |
I will look, he that |
is |
humble and contrite in spirit |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:176 |
It |
is |
clearly to be seen here |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:176 |
It is clearly to |
be |
seen here that God calls |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:176 |
His habitation, and that He |
is |
not offended by their natural |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:176 |
the ever-living to have |
been |
a living temple I submit |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:176 |
as I perceive you to |
be |
envious of the glory of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:176 |
relics, that God declared to |
be |
His dwelling |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:177 |
death in His cause? It |
is |
of (these) martyrs that the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:177 |
the sight of the Lord |
is |
the death of His saints |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:178 |
and in another passage: “Many |
are |
the afflictions of the righteous |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:178 |
bones; not one of them |
is |
broken.” [Psalm 34:19-20]. The divine power that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:178 |
that their bones will not |
be |
broken, yet we know that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:178 |
number of saints’ bones have |
been |
ground to powder or reduced |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:179 |
for you, child that you |
are, |
occupied with things that are |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:179 |
are, occupied with things that |
are |
visible, you do not think |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:179 |
Holy Spirit) further declares: “God |
is |
marvellous to His saints” [Psalm 68:35], and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:179 |
live forever, and their reward |
is |
with the Lord. In the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:179 |
to have died, but they |
are |
at peace |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:180 |
I presume that you |
are |
not aware of the story |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:180 |
corpse, as soon as it |
was |
cast into the tomb of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:180 |
of a simple dead man |
be |
able to resuscitate the dead |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:181 |
does not consider that He |
is |
defiled by dwelling in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:181 |
me and to you unclean |
is |
just the opposite in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:182 |
who resist your claims. You |
are |
only putting yourself under eternal |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:182 |
eternal death, as it has |
been |
predicted by our Lord that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:182 |
our Lord that, “The hour |
is |
coming when whoever kills you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:182 |
kills you will think he |
is |
offering service to God.’ |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:183 |
It |
is |
thus that Muhammad, your father’s |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:183 |
of the animal. Yet you |
are |
annoyed when we gather together |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:184 |
In your letter there |
are |
some words pertaining to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:184 |
of the high priest (Aaron) |
was |
clean and holy having the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:185 |
It |
is ( |
in imitation of this sign |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:186 |
of which that cross should |
be |
made, the sublime crown in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:186 |
crown in which the Church |
is |
forever glorified. He says: “The |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:186 |
feet glorious.” [Isaiah 60:13]. Solomon says: “Blessed |
is |
the wood by which reighteousness |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:186 |
reighteousness comes.” [Wisdom 14:7]. Again, “She (wisdom) |
is |
a tree of life to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:186 |
those who hold her fast |
are |
called happy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:189 |
that house of yours which |
is |
called the Ka’aba, the dwelling |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:190 |
This house |
was |
existing long before Muhammad, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:190 |
existing long before Muhammad, and |
was |
the object of a cult |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:190 |
Abraham. I wish not to |
be |
insulting you by saying that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:192 |
in the other world they |
are |
forbid-den to have such |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:192 |
like their father Satan, they |
are |
always full of malice, yet |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:192 |
full of malice, yet they |
are |
unable to cause harm openly |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:193 |
dared to do this, or |
were |
able, they would have destroyed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:193 |
a single day. As it |
is, |
they are able to do |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:193 |
day. As it is, they |
are |
able to do no more |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:194 |
which he has compared, I |
am |
ashamed to say, to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:194 |
with women, as if it |
were |
a matter of tilling fields |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:194 |
all these abominations, the worst |
is |
that of accusing God of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:194 |
unclean acts, which has doubtless |
been |
the cause of the introduction |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:195 |
|
Is |
there indeed a worse blasphemy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:195 |
that of alleging that God |
is |
the cause of all this |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:195 |
as you remind me, it |
is |
well known that therein he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:195 |
before God, for which he |
was |
grievously punished by the Lord |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:195 |
by the Lord. The fact |
is |
that your legislator and all |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:196 |
than not holding sin to |
be |
such as it is, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:196 |
to be such as it |
is, |
and that is what you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:196 |
as it is, and that |
is |
what you really do in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:196 |
act quite otherwise: when you |
are |
tired of your wives, as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:197 |
prefer not to say anything, |
were |
it possible, about the shamelessness |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:197 |
with your concubines? For you |
are |
prodigal with them of all |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:197 |
fortune, and then, when you |
are |
tired of them, you sell |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:198 |
It |
is |
said that the serpent has |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:199 |
But you |
are |
more venomous than the serpent |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:200 |
the treasurer of God. That |
is |
an erroneous diversion from our |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:201 |
on the contrary, that Satan |
was |
most happy at seeing humanity |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:201 |
he believed that the just |
were |
abandoned by God and were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:201 |
were abandoned by God and |
were |
lost after death. Filled with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:201 |
believed that (Christ) also would |
be |
subject to the condition of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:202 |
sufferings of the cross, he |
was |
seized with horror, and in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:203 |
nature, in accord with what |
was |
said by the Prophet David |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:203 |
God arise, let his enemies |
be |
scattered” [Psalm 68:1]; and according to another |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:204 |
less for Himself, since He |
was |
spiritual, immortal and incorruptible, than |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:204 |
influence of the enemy, will |
be |
reclothed in new bodies, since |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:205 |
It |
is |
then true that Satan, enfeebled |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:205 |
world to those cults which |
are |
strange and contrary to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:206 |
The meaning of the vision |
is |
this: The aspect of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:206 |
maritime desert indicates that it |
is |
your desert which is situated |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:206 |
it is your desert which |
is |
situated by the side of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:207 |
a camel.” [Isa. 21:7]. Those two riders |
are |
really only one and the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:208 |
to save the universe. It |
is |
this disobedience of the Jewish |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:208 |
the Babylonians, because these animals |
are |
very common among you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:209 |
who appeared as two before |
was |
only one. He designates by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:209 |
top of his voice: “Fallen |
is |
Babylon; and all the images |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:210 |
It |
was |
then the enemy who deplored |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:210 |
iniquity to your race, that |
is |
to say, the infidelity of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:211 |
you into his error. It |
is |
thus that he has led |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:212 |
the pagans, whose abominable debaucheries |
are |
familiar to you. You call |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:214 |
For the kingdom of God |
is |
not food and drink”, as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:214 |
resurrection men neither marry nor |
are |
given in marriage, but are |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:214 |
are given in marriage, but |
are |
like angels in heaven |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:215 |
For you who |
are |
given over to carnal vices |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:215 |
pleasures to any good, it |
is |
precisely for that reason that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:215 |
of no account if it |
is |
not peopled with women |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:216 |
still endure much suffering. We |
are |
even prepared to die, if |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:216 |
the Prophet Isaiah: “You shall |
be |
called by a new name |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:216 |
The Lord Himself, when He |
was |
upon earth, told us beforehand |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:217 |
of the world; thine they |
were, |
and thou gavest them to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:217 |
to me*’ [John 17:6], and “they |
are |
not of the world, even |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:217 |
the world, even as I |
am |
not of the world.” [John 17:16]. “If |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:217 |
of the world.” [John 17:16]. “If you |
were |
of the world, the world |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:217 |
its own; but because you |
are |
not of the world, but |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:218 |
Because such |
is |
our hope, we are tormented |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:218 |
such is our hope, we |
are |
tormented by you, under the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:218 |
Should He will it, (we |
are |
prepared to suffer still more |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:218 |
this world, so as to |
be |
recompensed in the world to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:219 |
their tyranny for [400] years. What |
was |
the reason for such a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:219 |
alone knows; but surely it |
was |
not because their religion was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:219 |
was not because their religion |
was |
just |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:220 |
name, with whom we may |
be |
worthy to glorify the unified |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 15:0 |
Such |
was |
the reply written by Emperor |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 15:0 |
the latter read it, he |
was |
overcome by shame |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 15:1 |
as we narrated earlier, he |
was |
the one who released the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 16:0 |
ruled for six years. He |
was |
a filthy man who wrought |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 16:0 |
and Savior and his disciples |
be |
broken up and destroyed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 16:1 |
crosses of Christ which had |
been |
erected in many places to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 16:1 |
in worshipping the Trinity. This |
was |
because the demon of fanaticism |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 16:1 |
faith. As it happened he |
was |
unable to move that rock |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 16:1 |
move that rock and instead |
was |
crushed by it |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 16:2 |
country. For once again fanaticism |
was |
roused in his mind by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 16:3 |
When (Yazid) |
was |
approaching his demise and was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 16:3 |
was approaching his demise and |
was |
close to death, the violence |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 17:0 |
Yazid [II] |
was |
succeeded by Sham, also known |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 17:1 |
land of the Armenians. This |
was |
aimed at making (even) more |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 17:1 |
spent the treasures which had |
been |
accumulated by the caliphs preceding |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 17:2 |
to the point that everyone |
was |
groaning from the unrelenting, inescapable |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 17:2 |
unendurable oppression. Thereafter his hand |
was |
to weigh even more heavily |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:0 |
this period once again there |
was |
unrest in the northern areas |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:0 |
For the Khazar king, who |
was |
styled the Khaqan, had died |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:1 |
Then his mother who |
was |
named P’arsbit’ saw this, she |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:2 |
army and its general, who |
was |
named Djarrah (Jar’ay) (Djarrah ibn |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:3 |
But while they |
were |
battling against Ampriotik fortress, suddenly |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:4 |
event reached the troops who |
were |
besieging the fortress of Ampriotik |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:4 |
left that fortress which they |
were |
besieging and went against the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:5 |
seizing their (battle) emblem. This |
was |
a bronze statue which the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:7 |
to kill him. However, he |
was |
unable to openly give such |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:7 |
Harashi’s) clansmen had arisen and |
were |
creating an uproar |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:5 |
Byzantine troops) had arisen and |
were |
approaching the Ishmaelite troops, the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:5 |
Ishmaelite troops, the latter immediately |
were |
aware of their pursuit since |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:5 |
army had stirred up and |
was) |
accompanied by a great cloud |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:6 |
here and there. Maslama himself |
was |
at the head of one |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:7 |
The Byzantines who faced them |
were |
unprepared and landed in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:7 |
cities of that country. It |
is |
said that the number of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:7 |
number of people taken captive |
was |
more than [80,000]. Then (the Arabs |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:1 |
of) St. Sophia, which had |
been |
built with heavenly wisdom as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:4 |
Whom |
are |
you relying on to help |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:4 |
you reject us? Could it |
be |
that you have not heard |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:4 |
to our father Ishmael has |
been |
fulfilled. And indeed, we have |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:5 |
observed how many calamities have |
been |
visited upon your country during |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:6 |
the glory of our faith |
is |
great before the Lord and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:8 |
emperor’s command the entire city |
was |
aroused (to go) to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:13 |
mouths which speak iniquity will |
be |
silenced |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:14 |
by our swords. Rather, it |
is |
the right hand of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:14 |
your mind that blood will |
be |
demanded from you for those |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:15 |
That |
is |
because it was not due |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:15 |
That is because it |
was |
not due to the righteousness |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:15 |
the rod of sinners to |
be |
visited upon the righteous, so |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:15 |
measure of our weakness and |
be |
counseled to behave according to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:16 |
You |
are |
testing the Lord our God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:16 |
way the hard-hearted Pharaoh |
was |
consigned to the depths of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:17 |
It |
was |
the wand of Moses which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:17 |
them by drowning. That wand |
was |
the model of the all |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:18 |
me you will choose what |
is |
good for yourself and for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:18 |
troops. Otherwise quickly do whatever |
is |
obsessing you. And let the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:18 |
let the Lord determine what |
is |
good and pleasing in His |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:19 |
a rock, so that he |
be |
caught in his own trap |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:19 |
in his own trap, as |
was |
fitting. For it was the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:19 |
as was fitting. For it |
was |
the Lord Who hardened his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:20 |
once, since the ships had |
been |
in readiness for many days |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:21 |
fence for the wall to |
be |
secured, and closed the doors |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:21 |
visitation from On High and ( |
was |
waiting to see) vengeance meted |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:26 |
the troops, clinging to planks, |
was |
carried to the far coast |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:26 |
of Thrace, while other (survivors) |
were |
washed up onto distant islands |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:26 |
had escaped the disaster and |
were |
on dry land, (the emperor |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:26 |
did not permit them to |
be |
mercilessly slain. Rather he commanded |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:26 |
Rather he commanded that they |
be |
kept besieged there as there |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:26 |
kept besieged there as there |
was |
no means of their getting |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:29 |
Lord (represents) life, while you |
are |
the son of death and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:29 |
and not judge you as |
is |
fitting. For behold, you are |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:29 |
is fitting. For behold, you |
are |
in my hands. I am |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:29 |
are in my hands. I |
am |
sovereign over you, to kill |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:29 |
choose). But you will not |
be |
killed; rather, go and narrate |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:30 |
these things, for truly I |
am |
unworthy of life. The crimes |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:30 |
have committed against your country |
are |
not few in number. You |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:31 |
from city to city, he |
was |
greeted with sighs and sobs |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:32 |
only make this response:
“I |
was |
unable to fight against God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:2 |
given to Ashot, who had |
been |
exalted by Hisham and by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:2 |
and by General Marwan, they |
were |
furiously angry. Word of their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:2 |
who immediately ordered that they |
be |
arrested |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:3 |
against them stating that they |
were |
agitators opposed to Ashot’s authority |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:4 |
Caliph Hisham ordered that they |
be |
taken to the desert called |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:5 |
of the patrician Ashot had |
been |
established (Ashot [III] Bagratuni, presiding prince |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:5 |
imposed upon) our land. This |
was |
due to the fact that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:5 |
the stipend (which should have |
been |
paid) to the Armenian lords |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:5 |
and to their cavalry had |
been |
withheld. (Ashot) faced Hisham and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:6 |
for the (past) three years |
be |
weighed out for him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:7 |
in silver for the cavalry |
was |
received without obstruction |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:4 |
However (Maslama) responded:
“I |
was |
waging war not against men |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:4 |
but against God, while (Marwan) |
was |
fighting against irrational beasts |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 23:0 |
Hisham |
was |
succeeded by al-Walid (Vlit’ |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 23:1 |
He |
was |
a powerfully built strongman who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 23:2 |
deeds of their prince who |
was |
steeped in such senseless and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 23:3 |
himself with disgraceful behavior, he |
is |
worthy of death and should |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 23:3 |
worthy of death and should |
be |
killed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:3 |
to the cemetary, saying: “We |
are |
one people (speaking) one language |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:3 |
language, (having) one principality. We |
are |
brothers, so why are we |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:3 |
We are brothers, so why |
are |
we plunging swords into each |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:5 |
sons of Ishmael who had |
been |
steadfastly resisting, were (captured and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:5 |
who had been steadfastly resisting, |
were ( |
captured and) tied to four |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:6 |
Pregnant women |
were |
cut in two. Lads were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:6 |
were cut in two. Lads |
were |
shoved into spaces between the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:6 |
crushed to death. Girls who |
were |
virgins were led into captivity |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:6 |
death. Girls who were virgins |
were |
led into captivity along with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:6 |
a motley multitude. For this |
was |
the Lord’s revenge upon the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:7 |
It |
was |
here that the prophecy of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:7 |
that the prophecy of Amos |
was |
fulfilled (which says): “For three |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:9 |
It |
is |
certainly worth pondering why the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:9 |
of the Lord’s anger to |
be ( |
merely) the fourth category |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:10 |
that this city of sinners |
was |
full of many types of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:10 |
of evil, since (the residents) |
were |
sick mentally, sick in their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:11 |
Their fourth (iniquity) |
was |
that not only did they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:11 |
evil they worked, (God) Who |
is |
the source of all good |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:11 |
of all good things. It |
was |
this that irrevocably transformed God’s |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:0 |
Ishmael, the sons of Smbat |
were |
freed from their confinement as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:0 |
their confinement as hostages. They |
were |
released by the order of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:1 |
they reached Syria, al-Walid |
was |
slain and they were detained |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:1 |
Walid was slain and they |
were |
detained there, since no one |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:3 |
they saw how the battle |
was |
going with this rabble, over |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:3 |
to oppose Ashot’s authority and |
were |
attempting to set traps for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:3 |
him at night while he |
was |
sleeping and his forces were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:3 |
was sleeping and his forces |
were |
dispersed throughout the district. They |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:7 |
very time when Prince Ashot |
was |
in the land of Syria |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:8 |
to Muslim’s son Ishak—who |
was |
commander of the land of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:8 |
the Armenians—ordering that Dawit’ |
be |
arrested and given over to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:8 |
a certain Oqba (Ok’ba) to |
be |
tried and judged as the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:9 |
Oqba) received this order, he |
was |
unable to retrain himself; rather |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:9 |
at once for him to |
be |
treacherously taken and placed in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:10 |
that his hands and feet |
be |
cut off and then that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:10 |
off and then that he |
be |
tied to a stake until |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:10 |
pitiful and ignoble death. As |
is |
said of behavior unpleasing to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:10 |
grows from bad seed. That |
is |
how it was in this |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:10 |
seed. That is how it |
was |
in this case |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:11 |
When these wicked deeds had |
been |
done, Marwan once more established |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:12 |
recognize his authority. For he |
was |
waiting for an opportune moment |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:2 |
cavalry—since one and all |
were |
enthused by this hopeless idea |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:2 |
scheme. Quite the contrary, it |
is |
a devious plan and a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:2 |
disastrous proposition. Clearly our forces |
are |
few when compared with the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:2 |
their troops, and we will |
be |
unable to dislodge our country |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:3 |
taxes to them as we |
are |
currently doing and let us |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:4 |
the our country of Armenia |
is |
experiencing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:6 |
their families and belongings. They |
were |
particularly relying on the troops |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:6 |
of the Byzantine emperor which |
were |
located in the Pontus area |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:6 |
the Pontus area, for there |
was |
an oath of peace between |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:9 |
some of) the lords who |
were |
with him went and informed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:10 |
besieged the place where he |
was |
resting. (Grigor) knew about the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:12 |
what they had wrought) but |
were |
unable to do anything that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:12 |
Rather all they could do |
was |
sit and lament, moan and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:12 |
fallen from their heads and |
was |
ruined. And thereafter the glory |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:14 |
time the judgement of God |
was |
visited upon him, a punishment |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:15 |
in deep old age. He |
was |
entombed with glory in his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:1 |
still held the caliphate and |
was |
fighting with his own clan |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:2 |
Thus, some of those who |
were |
of the clan of their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:3 |
a certain Abu Muslim who |
was |
artful in the heresy of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:4 |
many from the rabble who |
were |
suffering from unbelievably stringent tax |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:4 |
forces went against them, they |
were |
unable to prevail against that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:5 |
fled. The troops of Abdullah ( |
were |
the attackers) and they were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:5 |
were the attackers) and they |
were |
called the sons of Hashim |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:5 |
that Marwan sent against them |
were |
decisively crushed, and (the Abbasid |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:6 |
forces. When Marwan realized what |
was |
unfolding, he was plunged into |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:6 |
realized what was unfolding, he |
was |
plunged into a great panic |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:7 |
they clashed in battle many |
were |
wounded on both sides and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:7 |
the field of battle. There |
was |
protracted warfare between the two |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:8 |
of Marwan’s reign, God’s retribution |
was |
visited upon him as his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:8 |
him as his own blood |
was |
demanded for the blood of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:9 |
them so severely that it |
was |
said that some [300,000] cavalry were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:9 |
was said that some [300,000] cavalry |
were |
killed and that their blood |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:10 |
The remnants of his troops |
were |
forced back and trapped in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:10 |
of Marwan where (Marwan) himself |
was |
seized and killed. All these |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:1 |
to the point that he |
was |
demanding taxes from the dead |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:7 |
When he |
was |
leaving our land he placed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:8 |
prince) [755-761], son of Bagarat, who |
was |
from the same House as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:8 |
of his father’s brother. He |
was |
a tall, attractive man with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:9 |
led his troops, although they |
were |
toiling through the battles unwillingly |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:9 |
through the battles unwillingly. This |
was |
because at that point the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:9 |
from the (caliph’s) court, had |
been |
terminated. Moreover (the Arabs) demanded |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:9 |
that expenses for the cavalry |
be |
provided from taxes levied on |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:9 |
on the princely Houses, that |
is |
all the expenses for clothing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:1 |
did not desist. Now there |
was |
a certain snake-like individual |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:1 |
named Sulaiman. (Allied) with him |
were |
the sons of sinfulness (?Paulicians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:2 |
enemy) saw that (their attackers) |
were |
few in number, they surrounded |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:3 |
against them and that there |
was |
nowhere to flee to, they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:4 |
It |
was |
there that Hamazasp was fatally |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:4 |
It was there that Hamazasp |
was |
fatally stabbed, fell from his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:4 |
fell from his horse and |
was |
surrounded by the enemy, who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:6 |
lamenting and crying. However, they |
were |
unable to catch up with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:0 |
While Yazid (ibn Usaid) |
was |
still ruling, he sent an |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:0 |
king of the north, who |
was |
called the Khaqan, seeking to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:2 |
that peace treaty between them |
was |
dissolved because (the Khazars) suspected |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:2 |
Khazars) suspected that her death |
was |
the result of some treachery |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:2 |
army) to our land, which |
was |
under Yazid’s control |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:4 |
plain of Baghasakan where there |
were |
countless flocks of sheep and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:6 |
the ruination of the land |
was |
as nothing to him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:0 |
land of the Armenians. He |
was |
an impious and bloodthirsty creature |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:1 |
There |
were |
some among the Armenian lords |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:2 |
of the Artsrunik’ House, he |
was |
unable to find any (foreign |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:4 |
he realized) that he would |
be |
unable to resume his impious |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:4 |
came against him. Its chief |
was |
Muse’, who besieged that fortress |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:5 |
When he |
was |
unable to capture it, he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:6 |
none of the treasure which |
was |
in his hands, just to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:6 |
Gagik’s) sons, Hamazasp and Sahak, |
were |
kept in bondage for a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:7 |
them and ordered that they |
be |
sent (home) with honor to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:0 |
greed of this hellish enemy |
was |
not satisfied by eating the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:0 |
their blood as though it |
were |
water |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:1 |
entire country of the Armenians |
was |
thrown into unendurable distress, as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:1 |
but (what they gave) still |
was |
not enough. They were wickedly |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:1 |
still was not enough. They |
were |
wickedly tortured, put into fetters |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:2 |
others, unable to find what |
was |
demanded of them, died in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:2 |
or drowned in rivers. Taxes |
were |
demanded of them in silver |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:2 |
a result of which they |
were |
deprived of everything they possessed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:3 |
protested many times, Yazid, who |
was |
in charge of tax collection |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:5 |
even one full year—Bakkar |
was |
summoned back for no cause |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:5 |
Hasan (ibn Kahtaba al-Tai’i), [754-759] |
was |
sent as his replacement. This |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:5 |
sent as his replacement. This |
was |
because with deceitful machinations he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:5 |
because with deceitful machinations he |
was |
furthering the descent into torments |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:6 |
the prime mover in this) |
was |
not he; instead, he was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:6 |
was not he; instead, he |
was |
implementing the will (of God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:6 |
the corrector of princes. He |
was ( |
but) a witness to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:6 |
and absence of rainfall. Such |
were |
the examples of (divine) wrath |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:7 |
Hasan ibn Kahtaba arrived to |
be |
the overseer of the country |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:7 |
as we noted earlier, it |
was |
the Lord who hardened their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:8 |
Beyond this there |
was |
the insulting of patriarchs, ridiculing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:8 |
military commanders of our land |
were |
unable to endure this. They |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:9 |
of the common folk (r’amik) |
were |
afflicted by diverse evils:
some |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:9 |
afflicted by diverse evils:
some |
were |
beaten severely because of their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:9 |
inability to pay taxes, some |
were |
bound in chains, some were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:9 |
were bound in chains, some |
were |
hanged. Others were stripped naked |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:9 |
chains, some were hanged. Others |
were |
stripped naked and thrown into |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:9 |
of wintertime and then guards |
were |
stationed around to torture them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:9 |
cruel and painful deaths. We |
are |
unable to narrate more about |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:0 |
extent of) the calamity they |
were |
ensnared in, they put their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:0 |
decided to act). However they |
were |
unable to realize (their goal |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:0 |
realize (their goal) because they |
were |
few in number |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:2 |
This (rebellion) |
was |
initiated by Artawazd of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:2 |
he made himself appear to |
be |
an intimate (supporter) of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:7 |
and over the Ve’r’i, who |
are |
the Virk’ Georgians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:8 |
of his realm that taxes |
be |
gathered with added force and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:8 |
force and violence. Thus there |
was |
additional grief from taxes in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:9 |
the lords, named Mushegh, who |
was |
the son of Count Hrahat |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:10 |
for those clanmates who had |
been |
killed. (Mushegh) put them to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:11 |
that country, demands for taxes |
were |
silenced |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:12 |
this, all those (folk) who |
were |
grieving physically and spiritually flocked |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:14 |
the vineyards’ weak walls, which |
were |
constructed with stones, without mortar |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:14 |
stones, without mortar. The horses |
were |
trapped under the strong explosion |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:14 |
and many of the horsemen |
were |
trampled and died. (As for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:22 |
the rule of the Ishmaelites |
was |
ending. They were even more |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:22 |
the Ishmaelites was ending. They |
were |
even more deceived by the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:22 |
means of you vengeance will |
be |
exacted from the race of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:23 |
not fret that your numbers |
are |
fewer than theirs. For just |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:23 |
conquer) tens of thousands. This |
is |
because the Lord is fighting |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:23 |
This is because the Lord |
is |
fighting your war. Arm yourselves |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:28 |
the city of T’e’odupolis which |
is ( |
also) called (Erzerum) Karin |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:29 |
city’s outer walls. But they |
were |
unable to accomplish anything except |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:30 |
and disastrous affair, since he |
was |
a prudent and brilliant man |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:31 |
damaging counsel. He note: “You |
are |
too young, and I know |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:33 |
You |
are |
unfamiliar with all the power |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:33 |
a lion as though it |
were |
a goat’s kid |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:35 |
my advice. For my concerns |
are |
for your safety, and for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:37 |
it as treasonous since they |
were |
so (completely) under the sway |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:37 |
of his devious, destructive advice |
were |
revealed shortly, for they broke |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:38 |
his brothers, stayed where they |
were |
in the land of Vaspurakan |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:38 |
Trunik’ Houses, remained where they |
were, |
some in the secure fortress |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:39 |
Now the Tachiks who |
were |
in the city of Dwin |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:41 |
with impregnable defending walls, which |
was |
named Baghdad |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:43 |
he entered the city, he |
was |
informed by the citizens there |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:43 |
forces, their numbers, whether they |
were ( |
merely) youths, who were the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:43 |
they were (merely) youths, who |
were |
the military commanders, whether they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:43 |
the military commanders, whether they |
were |
closely united, how brave, whether |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:43 |
moustaches or seasoned fighters. Having |
been |
informed about all this, he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:44 |
Now Sahak’s son Ashot |
was |
in that city at the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:44 |
place, wherever they happened to |
be, |
to live or die as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:49 |
Many of the common folk |
were |
attracted to them as foot |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:49 |
of Ishmael had arrived and |
were |
awaiting them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:52 |
Thus, while the Armenian brigade |
was |
battling against the fortress, (the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:52 |
from the ambuscade where they |
were |
concealed and pounced on the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:52 |
of local residents—since they |
were |
naked, weaponless, and unskilled in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:53 |
flight, almost none of them |
was |
able to save his own |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:55 |
Armenia, while the infidel enemy |
was |
delighted and overjoyed. After catching |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:56 |
flows through it. With them |
were |
all the craftsmen and creators |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:57 |
Meanwhile those (Armenian) troops who |
were |
besieging the city of Karin |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:59 |
the fact that their numbers |
were |
fewer than the enemy’s, they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:61 |
At daybreak (the two sides) |
were |
in battle array. When they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:61 |
other, initially the Armenian brigade |
was |
dominant, delivering many blows, putting |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:62 |
cavalry and the commoners who |
were |
with them. For many of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:63 |
awaiting them, even though they |
were |
vastly outnumbered by their wicked |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:64 |
earthly concerns. For this death |
is |
temporary whereas life is eternal |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:64 |
death is temporary whereas life |
is |
eternal |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:65 |
This |
is |
the encouragement they gave each |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:65 |
Pity the great shame we |
are |
found in. In our peril |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:66 |
despite the fact that they |
were |
not even [1,000] (soldiers) facing [30,000] Arab |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:67 |
enemy, a multitude of angels |
was |
fighting on their side and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:69 |
names of the military commanders |
were |
as follows: Sparapet (commander-in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:69 |
and handsome young man who |
was |
the son-in-law of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:69 |
lords and commoners who cannot |
be |
named one by one |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:71 |
leaders and respectable military commanders |
were |
snuffed out in one moment |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:71 |
moment. And thus the country |
was |
plunged into deep despair and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:71 |
preeminent warriors. For (the country) |
was |
bereft of their help and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:71 |
bereft of their help and |
was |
betrayed into the hands of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:73 |
Hrotits’ (December). Yet this tribulation |
was |
even more severe, since there |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:73 |
even more severe, since there |
was |
no way to grieve for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:1 |
of Christ’s Cross which had |
been |
erected at the entrances and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:2 |
their servitors—as though they |
were |
the leaders of those who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:4 |
the verdict of righteous God |
was |
delivered upon him and he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:4 |
shed by his hands. He |
was |
killed not by the sword |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:5 |
them. And once again (people) |
were |
secure in their dwellings |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 36:2 |
recompense of the judgement to |
be |
meted out to him in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 36:3 |
The caliph |
was |
brought to the mouth of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 36:3 |
of the pit where he |
was |
trapped and received the punishment |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 36:4 |
Such |
was |
the revelation of that vision |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:1 |
He |
was |
much more noble than his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:2 |
in need. And then there |
was |
plenty in the country, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:2 |
the inhabitants of the country |
were |
at peace from the coercive |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:3 |
the discovery of silver. This |
was |
due to the additional discovery |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:3 |
his reign pure silver ore |
was |
extracted (which satisfied) the needs |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:4 |
generals, his own brother who |
was |
named ’Abas (al-’Abas ibn |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:5 |
While (al-Mahdi) |
was |
planning to begin raiding Byzantine |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:5 |
large force against Basanastan, which |
is |
called Bishan (Commagene). (This army |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:5 |
called Bishan (Commagene). (This army) |
was |
commanded by three generals, two |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:5 |
three generals, two of whom |
were |
Armenian lords, Tachat from the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:5 |
House, plus a third who |
was |
from the Byzantine army |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:6 |
Those resisting them in battle |
were |
crushed, ground to dust. As |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:6 |
number exceeded [150,000] men. These (captives) |
were |
taken to Byzantine territory. Then |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:1 |
you see. Will your country |
be |
large enough to hold my |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:2 |
promised to do, but whatever |
is |
the will and pleasure of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:2 |
and pleasure of God, that |
is |
what will be done |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:2 |
God, that is what will |
be |
done |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:4 |
called Amorium. Though the city |
was |
invested by this host of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:4 |
three months, nonetheless (the Arabs) |
were |
unable to capture it, because |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:4 |
to capture it, because it |
was ( |
well) protected by its walls |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:4 |
and the surrounding areas had |
been |
carefully attended to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:5 |
sources of the Sangarius River |
are |
near the city and form |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:5 |
around it. Thus (the Arabs) |
were |
unable to inflict damage, but |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:2 |
each other. The Ishmaelite troops |
were |
unable to arise to get |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:2 |
get food, and thus there |
was |
severe famine among the Ishmaelite |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:4 |
territories of the Sarmatians who |
are |
called Bulghars, whence he returned |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:6 |
When the Ishmaelite troops |
were |
being besieged by the Byzantines |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:8 |
When this had |
been |
confirmed in writing, (Tachat) arose |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:10 |
’Umara ibn Kuzaim, ostikan) [781-785] who |
was |
then governor and chief of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:10 |
their caliph claiming that it |
was |
not the will of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:10 |
aided the Byzantine emperor should |
be |
set up as prince over |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:10 |
our rule, for he might |
be |
a traitor in our forces |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:11 |
rupture of his authority, he |
was |
unable (to reach him). This |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:11 |
unable (to reach him). This |
was |
because (‘Uthman’s allies) held all |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:12 |
son Harun a great disquiet |
was |
visited upon ’Uthman, the governor |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:13 |
fortified with a wall which |
was |
built to resist the troops |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:14 |
days (of summer) when Hephestus |
was |
at its peak, in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:16 |
Some of the Armenian lords |
were |
unable to bear the extremely |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:16 |
troops. Caliph Muhammad (al-Mahdi) |
was |
enraged when he learned about |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:1 |
He |
was |
a wanton, impudent and possessed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:1 |
inside him that when he |
was |
disporting himself in accordance with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:2 |
When he |
was |
confirmed in his authority (as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:2 |
as befitted his name he |
was |
contentious (xazmabar) and fiendish |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:5 |
verdict and unjust death sentence |
was |
sent to the prison where |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:5 |
prison where the venerable martyrs |
were |
being held |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:6 |
As their death sentence |
was |
being read out, the captives |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:6 |
a man named K’ubeida, who |
was |
sympathetic to them and a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:6 |
and a friend, if there |
was |
any way to elude the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:7 |
from their clutches and live |
is |
to agree to convert to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:7 |
word of our Prophet. That |
is |
your only deliverance from the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:7 |
from the death you have |
been |
condemned to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:8 |
Meruzhan heard this pronouncement he |
was |
terrified about his temporal death |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:9 |
But since this |
was |
done out of fear of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:13 |
course of their martyrdom would |
be |
completed. It was the blessed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:13 |
martyrdom would be completed. It |
was |
the blessed, glorious day of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:13 |
the Epiphany of Christ, which |
is |
celebrated for eight consecutive days |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:14 |
Since he |
was |
previously cognizant of their firm |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:15 |
of torture which they used |
was |
of the latest design: two |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:15 |
right and left. The martyr |
was |
attached (to this device) with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:15 |
to the wood. Then (Sahak) |
was |
beaten on the back with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:16 |
Meanwhile the venerable Hamazasp |
was |
being held outside, in chains |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:16 |
making any audible sound. It |
was |
only in his heart that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:16 |
aid in the tribulation he |
was |
about to face |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:19 |
Khouzaima) ordered that their bodies |
be |
hanged on wood. And he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:19 |
bodies. So full of bitterness |
was |
the heart of that unjust |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:19 |
after their deaths (his heart) |
was |
not softened. Rather, he had |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:20 |
Even these ashes |
were |
not spared for burial but |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:20 |
not spared for burial but |
were |
tossed into the waters of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:20 |
afflictions they experienced they will |
be |
richly rewarded a hundredfold with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:21 |
the year [233] of the [A.D. 784]; should |
be |
January [6, 786] Armenian Era |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:22 |
Georgians (Stephen) [III], the Guaramid, [779/780-786] also |
was |
cruelly slain, raised up by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:23 |
Thus after his death, he |
was |
regarded as a sacrificial lamb |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:0 |
al-Rashid), [786-809] became caliph. He |
was |
the son of Muhammad (al |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:0 |
of Musa (al-Hadi), and |
was |
a greedy, money-loving man |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:2 |
meant. The first of these |
was |
a certain Yazid, the son |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:2 |
Mazyad al-Shaybani), [787-788, 799-801]. After him |
was |
Abd al-Kebir (Abdalk’bir)(Abd |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:3 |
Following him |
was |
a certain Sulaiman (Sulaiman ibn |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:3 |
Sulaiman ibn al-’Amri), [788-790] who |
was |
a greedy malefactor and the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:3 |
him the Lord’s people, who |
were |
like sheep surrounded by evil |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:4 |
all that they possessed, it |
was |
not enough to save themselves |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:5 |
of his maid-servants, who |
was |
of Greek nationality. He imposed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:6 |
level of taxation, but it |
was |
of no avail. For the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:8 |
Once this |
was |
accomplished, this son of satan |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:0 |
from then on, no one |
was |
master of his own belongings |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:0 |
his own belongings. Instead, everything |
was |
taken as booty |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:2 |
women and children. Their leaders |
were |
Shapuh from the Amatunik’ House |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:4 |
battle some (of the Arabs) |
were |
put to flight while others |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:4 |
put to flight while others |
were |
slain. Then (the Armenian) fugitives |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:4 |
The sources (of this river) |
are |
in the Tayk’ area and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:9 |
anyone hide something that later |
is |
discovered, he will pay for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:12 |
the Church’s) villages and servants |
were |
freed and its debts (were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:12 |
were freed and its debts ( |
were |
paid |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 43:1 |
of T’orgom has concluded. (It |
was |
written) by order of Lord |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 43:1 |
the most holy Trinity which |
is |
blessed now and forever, amen |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:1 |
of the knowledge of what |
is |
very reliable and ever feasible |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:1 |
of the revolving seasons that |
were |
either fixed or had passed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:2 |
times so that we, who |
are |
removed (by time), may easily |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:2 |
removed (by time), may easily |
be |
able to question the fathers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:3 |
times which I consider to |
be |
worthy of much respect, desirable |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:5 |
the transactions of kings that |
were |
narrated, the succession of princes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:5 |
emboldened, I might duplicate what |
was |
already written and reject the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:5 |
already written and reject the |
art |
of the poets and make |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:8 |
the races and peoples that |
were |
descended from the sons of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:9 |
that not only our nation |
is |
descended from him but that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:9 |
from him but that he |
was |
known as the ancestor of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:10 |
and decent conduct, and who |
were |
the first to rule over |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:11 |
holy Christian order of faith |
was |
spread throughout the world and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:11 |
by the Apostle Bartholomew, who |
was |
one of the twelve, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:11 |
one of the seventy, who |
were |
both assigned by Christ our |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:13 |
and of the deeds that |
were |
accomplished by them or by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:13 |
crown of the Armenian people |
was |
completely destroyed, and (narrate) how |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:14 |
of my narrative may not |
be |
disrupted, and show the reliability |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:14 |
composition. The subsequent (section) shall |
be |
elaborate, wherein I shall dwell |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:19 |
death of king Smbat there |
were |
three kings that ruled at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:19 |
of the Sparapet Shapuh, who |
were |
all in conflict with one |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:20 |
receiving a throne from him, |
was |
properly laden with eminence and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:21 |
devastation and fear of death |
were |
provoked |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:22 |
Now, this should |
be |
sufficient for you as an |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:22 |
an introduction, wherewith you should |
be |
able to embrace the truth |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:23 |
generations of all the lands |
are |
descended from the three sons |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:26 |
to build Noah’s ark, which |
was |
made out of timber. He |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:26 |
rational beings, both those that |
are |
pure and those that are |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:26 |
are pure and those that |
are |
impure. Thus, entrusting them to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:26 |
earth and every thing that |
is |
in it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:27 |
of my narrative. For they |
are |
not at all necessary for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:27 |
the present treatise, and must |
be |
put aside for another time |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:2 |
Yabet’) at first a son |
was |
born and was named Gomer |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:2 |
a son was born and |
was |
named Gomer (Gamir), and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:2 |
the territory in his possession |
was |
named Gamirk’ from his name |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:3 |
Then Magog |
was |
born, and the descendants of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:3 |
and the descendants of Magog |
are |
the Celts (Keghtk’) and (Gaghatac’ik’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:5 |
after whom the Thessalians (T’etaghk’) |
were |
named, and Meshech (Mosok’), who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:6 |
The sixth son |
was |
Tiras from whom were born |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:6 |
son was Tiras from whom |
were |
born our very own Ashkenaz |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:7 |
The sons of Tiras |
were |
Ashkenaz, from whom descended the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:8 |
descended Elisha (Elisa) whose progeny |
are |
the Sicilians (Sikilac’ik’) and Athenians |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:8 |
and Kitris (Kitiim) whose offsprings |
are |
the Romans (Hrowmayec’ik’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:9 |
the generations descending from Japheth |
were |
perforce set out here, yet |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:9 |
set out here, yet, this |
was |
done only to the extent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:9 |
so many patriarchates and races |
are |
descended from one and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:10 |
For had nothing |
been |
said about these matters, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:10 |
events not given, you would |
be |
driven to doubts, and (in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:12 |
Tiras who |
was |
the third in descent from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:14 |
You now know why we |
are |
called Ashkenazian as well as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:14 |
of Togarmah and thus can |
be |
quite certain of the narration |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:14 |
of our people, although there |
are |
some who give different accounts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:15 |
the first man, Adam, there |
is |
a period of [2242] years |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:16 |
of our own Togarmah, as |
was |
said above, yet they did |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:16 |
record of his generations, that |
is |
to say, how, whence, why |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:17 |
in Chaldaean and Greek letters, |
was |
sent at the order of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:17 |
a trustworthy book that had |
been |
rendered from Chaldaean to Greek |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:17 |
of Nektanebos. Although this book |
was |
extremely rich in historical accounts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:18 |
that valiant and victorious champion, |
was |
the son of Togarmah, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:1 |
Then Nimrod (Nebrovt’), who |
is |
the same as Bel, became |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:3 |
Nimrod, that |
is |
Bel, pursued Hayk with his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:3 |
with a great tumult which |
was |
like the clamor of violent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:6 |
in a beautiful plain which |
was |
seemingly fortified with tall summits |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:6 |
pass through its length, which |
is |
hollowed by their gurgling waters |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:14 |
passages of a cavern which |
is |
now called k’arawaz by many |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:15 |
beautiful dastakert of Geghami, which |
was |
later named Garni after Garnik |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:17 |
There |
are |
many accounts concerning the valorous |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:17 |
valorous contests of Aram, who |
is |
said to have extended by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:18 |
only those who could easily |
be |
subdued but also the Cappadocians |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:20 |
These ( |
were |
the territorial subdivisions extending) as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:23 |
profits, provided that he would |
be |
willing either to take her |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:24 |
of her passion alive, Ara |
was |
unintentionally killed amidst the warriors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:24 |
killed amidst the warriors who |
were |
fighting. He was survived by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:24 |
warriors who were fighting. He |
was |
survived by his son Kardos |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:25 |
in war with Shamiram, and |
was |
survived by his most clever |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:27 |
to personal achievement. The following |
are |
the names of those rulers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:28 |
of the promised land. Sur |
was |
succeeded by Honak, Vashtak, Haykak |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:28 |
the name of Paroyr who |
was |
of the lineage of Hayk |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:2 |
He |
was |
the first among the Armenians |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:2 |
among the Armenians to have |
been |
magnificently crowned with a diadem |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:5 |
Paroyr’s) time the Arcruni, who |
were ( |
the descendants) of the children |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:5 |
the children of Sennacherib (Senek’erim), |
were |
accorded welcome by him in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:6 |
Paroyr |
was |
survived by his son Hrach’e |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:6 |
onlookers he always appeared to |
be |
handsome and with sparkles in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:8 |
branches of the Bagratuni family |
are |
descended from the generations of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:10 |
He |
was |
followed by Pachoych, and then |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:11 |
P’awos’s successor |
was |
the second Haykak, and after |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:12 |
Should the reader |
be |
curious to find out the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:12 |
books of the Chaldaeans, which |
were |
written at the time of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:12 |
the time of Tiberius and |
are |
to be found in Nineveh |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:12 |
of Tiberius and are to |
be |
found in Nineveh and Edessa |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:12 |
found in Nineveh and Edessa, |
were |
delivered to our hands |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:13 |
Now, Tigran, who seemed to |
be |
by virtue of his wisdom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:17 |
all of those who had |
been |
under the yoke of certain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:18 |
It |
is |
said that the (social) order |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:18 |
the ostanik azats, which has |
been |
preserved to this day under |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:18 |
its origin from him, and |
is |
assumed to be of royal |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:18 |
him, and is assumed to |
be |
of royal lineage |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:19 |
Thus he |
was |
a very wise, virtuous, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:20 |
evidence of his noble contests |
was |
thus more complete than that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:20 |
of others. Numerous treatises would |
be |
necessary in order to praise |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:21 |
and the lyre the latter |
is |
said to have fought against |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:22 |
province (nahang) of Iberia, and |
was |
worshipped with [72] sacrifices |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:24 |
Arawen begot Nerseh, and Nerseh |
was |
the father of Zareh from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:26 |
The latter |
was |
killed by Alexander the Macedonian |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:26 |
Alexander the Macedonian, because he |
was |
indignant with him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:29 |
|
Be |
it as it may, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:29 |
to the coronation of Vagharshak |
is [2297] |
years |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:1 |
him on the throne and |
were |
called Arsacids (Arshakuni). As for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:1 |
As for the rest that |
is |
narrated by certain others, if |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:1 |
by certain others, if it |
is |
a must for you to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:2 |
understanding that the empire would |
be |
named after him, since he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:6 |
Persians, Medes and Babylonians, and |
was |
called Parthian, that is, ’Vehemence’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:6 |
and was called Parthian, that |
is, |
’Vehemence’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:8 |
civil transactions and works that |
were |
beneficial to the public |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:9 |
dominion; he appointed men that |
were |
honorable and helpful, descendants of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:10 |
Jewish Shambat, who, they say, |
was |
of the family of David |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:11 |
of Pontus and Caesarea, which |
is |
called Mazaca (Mizhak), with the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:13 |
elegant court ceremonies such as |
were |
befitting royalty and useful in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:14 |
Mede Astyages (Azhdahak), whose family |
is |
now called Murac’an |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:16 |
of reminding him of what |
was |
right and philanthropic in case |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:16 |
king, the second monitor’s duty |
was |
to prompt the king to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:17 |
ordered the city dwellers to |
be |
held in higher esteem than |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:17 |
in harmony and brotherhood, which |
is |
the source of prosperity and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:19 |
He |
was |
succeeded by his son Arshak |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:20 |
Pontus and defeated them. It |
is |
reported that he plunged his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:20 |
lance, which according to rumor |
was |
dipped in the blood of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:20 |
and left it there to |
be |
observed as a symbol of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:22 |
Two of them who had |
been |
tortured for not worshipping the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:22 |
for not worshipping the gods |
were |
put to the sword over |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:23 |
ruled for thirteen years. He |
was |
succeeded by his son Artashes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:25 |
king Croesus, ordered him to |
be |
placed on an iron cauldron |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:25 |
on an iron cauldron to |
be |
tortured |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:30 |
had vanquished so many nations, |
was |
slain with others by his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:6 |
|
Be |
it as it may, Tigran |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:8 |
Mithridates, the younger Mithridates, who |
was |
named after his father. He |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:9 |
that time on the city |
was |
no longer under Armenian domination |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:10 |
But Tigran, who had |
been |
afflicted with an ailment, designated |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:16 |
For this he |
was |
admonished by his own people |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:17 |
But when Antony (Antoninos) |
was |
made aware of this, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:18 |
He presented to Cleopatra, who |
was |
in Jerusalem, Artawazd and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:20 |
the Romans by the Armenians |
was |
started by him. When Artashes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:20 |
Arjam’s aid, and the latter |
was |
left without allies |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:21 |
At this time Enanos Bagratuni |
was |
stripped of his honor and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:21 |
before Arjam, and as there |
was |
reason to believe (the calumny |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:21 |
and adore the idols, or |
be |
hung on a cross and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:22 |
with his entire family and |
was |
reinstated in his former position |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:1 |
twenty years of reign, Arjam |
was |
succeeded by his son Abgar |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:3 |
At this time, that |
is |
in the days of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:3 |
when our Lord Jesus Christ |
was |
born in Bethlehem of Judea |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:4 |
the task since he had |
been |
afflicted with unbearable agonies due |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:5 |
gave battle to Abgar and |
was |
killed by him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:9 |
of the vine of Christ, ( |
was |
descended) from the Sureni Pahlaw |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:9 |
Pahlaw, and K’amsar, whose progeny |
were |
the Kamsarakans, (traced his lineage |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:9 |
Karenay Pahlaw. Thus, these men |
were |
regarded as sprouts of royalty |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:10 |
Abgar’s body |
was |
infected by a severe malady |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:12 |
who believe without seeing him |
are |
more blessed (than those who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:12 |
you and to those who |
are |
with you |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:13 |
of the divine image which |
is |
still to this day preserved |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:17 |
entire population of the city |
were |
baptized, and the numbers of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:1 |
king of Persia, the Arsacids |
were |
deprived of the royal crown |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:2 |
torments and the sword; they |
were |
both transported into the light |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:2 |
Anak, who |
was |
from the house of Sureni |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:3 |
for the land of Armenia |
was |
at once tortured to death |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:3 |
to death by Sanatruk; he |
was |
martyred shedding his blood in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:3 |
Arasbenon in Armenia. His relics |
were |
also buried there as a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:3 |
cure for all those that |
were |
sick |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:4 |
Euphrates river and whose leader |
was |
called Oski proselytized arid baptized |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:4 |
arid baptized certain Alans who |
were |
related to queen Sat’enik wife |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:4 |
of his camp happened to |
be |
located on the grave of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:4 |
of the holy apostle (which |
was) |
in the nuptial chamber of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:5 |
Life, the son of Sat’enik |
was |
irritated by them, and put |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:5 |
It |
is |
said that Saint Grigor’s mother |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:5 |
time had elapsed, St. Grigor |
was |
born at the same location |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:6 |
relatives of Sat’enik who had |
been |
baptized in (the name of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:6 |
The nudity of their bodies |
was |
covered with hair from heaven’s |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:6 |
and because of that they |
were |
called he-goats (k’oshk’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:6 |
he and his entire family |
were |
also killed. The grace of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:6 |
his mission while the latter |
was |
still in his mother’s womb |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:6 |
designated John the Baptist to |
be |
his precurser |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:7 |
when Xosrov king of Armenia |
was |
killed by Anak, and Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:7 |
killed by Anak, and Armenia |
was |
in a state of anarchy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:7 |
the crown and the other |
was |
instructed in missionary work in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:8 |
Thereafter that mountain |
was |
called Sukaw after Suk’ianos who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:8 |
called Sukaw after Suk’ianos who |
was |
the leader of the saints |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:1 |
appeared Arius of Alexandria who |
was |
deceived by the demon and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:1 |
and maintained that the Son |
was |
not consubstantial with the Father |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:2 |
Constantine and among those who |
were |
summoned was also our own |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:2 |
among those who were summoned |
was |
also our own Aristakes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:3 |
The penalty that he paid |
was |
worthy of his impiety, since |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:4 |
the canons of Nicaea which |
were |
worthy of acceptance. Greatly rejoicing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:4 |
protection of the flock that |
was |
allotted to him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:5 |
caves in accordance with what |
is |
written, namely that a chaste |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:6 |
no longer appeared to anyone |
is |
thirty years |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:1 |
thigh and admonished those who |
were |
engaged in wicked acts against |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:2 |
Among them |
was |
a certain Ark’eghayos, the prefect |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:2 |
province of Cop’k’, who had |
been |
chided by Aristakes for his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:5 |
Aristakes |
was |
succeeded to the throne by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:6 |
in the cave of Mane, |
was |
deceased, and was unknowingly buried |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:6 |
of Mane, was deceased, and |
was |
unknowingly buried by shepherds who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:8 |
years the blessed king Trdat |
was |
treacherously deceived by people of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:8 |
unpleasant and disobedient nature, and |
was |
given a deadly drink. His |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:8 |
a deadly drink. His body |
was |
also buried in the same |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:9 |
But while Vrt’anes the Great |
was |
still in the district of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:9 |
and the martyr At’anagines, he |
was |
secretly threatened with death by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:11 |
wonderful youth Grigoris, who had |
been |
appointed bishop of Albania from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:1 |
follows: “Let your sovereignty which |
is |
established by Christ prevail over |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:6 |
He |
was |
buried with his ancestors in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:9 |
church his variegated image which |
was |
designed in the likeness of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:12 |
a wicked knavery suffocated. He |
was |
buried in the Hac’eac’ Monastery |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:13 |
body of the blessed Yusik |
was |
buried with his ancestors in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:14 |
the same place. At’anagine alone |
was |
survived by a small child |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:14 |
small child called Nerses who |
was |
then in school at Caesarea |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:15 |
Subsequently, since there |
was |
no one from the family |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:1 |
son of Tiran who had |
been |
deservedly blinded by the king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:1 |
practice so that he might |
be |
ordained patriarch. They say that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:1 |
wonderful portents appeared while Nerses |
was |
standing with the clergymen (participating |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:3 |
invalids and all those that |
were |
disabled so that the ailing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:3 |
ailing bodies of men could |
be |
comforted. For them he set |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:3 |
he set a pension (that |
was |
collected) from the villages and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:3 |
so that they might not |
be |
compelled to get out of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:8 |
of this precedent the Jerusalemites |
were |
likewise encouraged to establish their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:9 |
Until that time there |
were |
throughout the world only four |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:10 |
race of Ashkenaz. Their relics |
are |
to be found among us |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:10 |
Ashkenaz. Their relics are to |
be |
found among us, and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:11 |
patriarchal sees became seven. This |
is |
still so and shall remain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:11 |
so and shall remain to |
be |
so unto the ages of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:12 |
the hierarchy of the Church |
was |
entirely completed in our country |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:12 |
country as well, since it |
was |
altogether invested with nine ranks |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:12 |
the Iberians and the Albanians |
were |
placed under Nerses’s jurisdiction as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:13 |
Sebastia, Melitene and Martyropolis metropolitans |
were |
set up. Bishops, priests, deacons |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:13 |
deacons, subdeacons, lectors and psalmodists |
were |
appointed to the several jurisdictions |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:14 |
The latter |
were |
dispersed throughout and befittingly adorned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:15 |
The Emperor Valentinian |
was |
greatly enraged at Arshak who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:15 |
ordered his brother Trdat, who |
was |
a hostage, to be put |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:15 |
who was a hostage, to |
be |
put to death. Subsequently, having |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:15 |
put to death. Subsequently, having |
been |
informed of this, Nerses the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:15 |
and appeased his wrath. He |
was |
honored by Valentinian in a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:15 |
son of Trdat who had |
been |
put to death and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:16 |
against King Arshak.The latter |
was |
forced to beseech Nerses the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:17 |
distant island where no provisions |
were |
to be found even for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:17 |
where no provisions were to |
be |
found even for a day’s |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:18 |
There |
is |
a rumor about the impious |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:3 |
would protect the army which |
was |
bearing His seal, wherewith the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:3 |
the warriors repugnant to God |
were |
defeated |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:6 |
life, (acting) as if he |
were |
innocent. His body was taken |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:6 |
he were innocent. His body |
was |
taken to the village of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:6 |
the village of T’il and |
was |
buried there. Nerses occupied the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:2 |
And since Sahak |
was |
indeed a virtuous offspring (of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:2 |
followed his footprints. Although he |
was |
in the world, like anchorites |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:4 |
Artashir king of Persia, and |
was |
greatly honored by him, because |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:6 |
characters of our language, which |
were |
presumably given to him by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:10 |
him to release Xosrov, who |
was |
in bondage, and send him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:13 |
the Greeks, for Armenia had |
been |
divided into two parts between |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:14 |
from several people that Sahak |
was |
filled with the divine grace |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:14 |
grace, and that his life |
was |
entirely adorned with virtue, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:14 |
and favor, as if he |
were |
an apostle of Christ. Moreover |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:14 |
immediately the alphabet that had |
been |
granted by God through them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:16 |
The latter |
was |
always wantonly engaged in lascivious |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:18 |
Far |
be |
it from me,” he said |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:18 |
to the wolves. Although he |
is |
prodigal, he is confirmed with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:18 |
Although he is prodigal, he |
is |
confirmed with holy baptism; he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:18 |
confirmed with holy baptism; he |
is |
a prostitute, but a Christian |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:18 |
prostitute, but a Christian; he |
is |
debauched in body, but not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:18 |
an infidel in spirit; he |
is |
wanton in conduct, but not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:20 |
Although the blessed Sahak |
was |
thus equitable in his judgement |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:22 |
the name of Shmuel, who |
was |
a follower of Brgishoy’s conduct |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:24 |
became severely ill and he |
was |
translated to Christ in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:25 |
His venerable body |
was |
taken to Taron and buried |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:26 |
He seemed to everyone to |
be |
entirely adorned with the ornament |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:1 |
with it the patriarchal throne |
was |
also (taken away) from the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:1 |
did what he pleased, peace |
was |
disturbed and good order deteriorated |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:2 |
house of fire-worship to |
be |
built. Moreover, Vndoy appointed his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:2 |
and laid down laws that |
were |
in the Persian scriptures, namely |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:2 |
customs and wicked practices that |
were |
full of obscure gloomy and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:3 |
order in the church had |
been |
obscured and the annual feasts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:4 |
since the blessed patriarch Yovsep’ |
was |
in bondage with the blessed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:4 |
the blessed Ghewondians. Although he |
was |
still alive, the naxarars of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:7 |
this the blessed katholikos Yovsep’ |
was |
martyred. He had occupied the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:7 |
of eight years. With him |
were |
also other blessed bishops and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:7 |
priests and their deacons (who |
were |
executed) in Persia by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:7 |
the crown of martyrdom that |
was |
wrought by the most holy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:1 |
the great patriarch Giwt, who |
was |
from the village of Ot’mus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:2 |
He |
was |
succeeded by Yovhan Mandakuni who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:2 |
succeeded by Yovhan Mandakuni who |
was |
endowed with all the spiritual |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:2 |
about this life, which must |
be |
safeguarded, and bore salvation to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:3 |
rebuilt the churches that had |
been |
destroyed by the enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:4 |
And while Peroz |
was |
scheming to bring about the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:4 |
suddenly, he and his men |
were |
all massacred by the K’ushans |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:5 |
king of Persia. As he |
was |
a man who heeded people |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:6 |
The great patriarch Yovhan Mandakuni |
was |
united with Christ, after having |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:7 |
Then Babgen, who |
was |
his pupil, occupied the patriarchal |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:11 |
thus at this time there |
was |
unity of faith in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:12 |
the Chalcedonian heterodoxy which had |
been |
extirpated, erased and eradicated, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:14 |
the patriarchal throne Samuel who |
was |
from the village of Arcke |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:15 |
the patriarchal throne Mushe who |
was |
from the village of Aylaberic’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:16 |
the patriarchal throne Sahak who |
was |
from the village of Ughk |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:17 |
the patriarchal throne K’ristap’or who |
was |
from the village of Tirarich |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:18 |
the holy see Ghewond who |
was |
from Lesser Erast (p’ok’r Erast |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:20 |
him they summoned Nerses, who |
was |
from the village of Ashtarak |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:21 |
against Vardan. A fierce battle |
was |
fought in the plain of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:22 |
the time of his baptism |
was |
named Yiztbuzit, which means “God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:24 |
the Gabeghean (feudal family) who |
was |
from the village of Snceghuan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:25 |
a man of God, who |
was |
from the village of Eghivard |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:25 |
village of Eghivard and had |
been |
nourished and educated in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:26 |
five hundred thirty-two years |
was |
completed. Consequently, at the order |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:26 |
Movses scholars and those who |
were |
learned in that art set |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:26 |
who were learned in that |
art |
set up the sequence of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:26 |
of the Armenian era which |
is |
a perpetual cycle and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:26 |
the different branches of the |
art. |
Thus, being endowed with a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:26 |
the Armenian language, thenceforth they |
were |
relieved of the need to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:31 |
of the great patriarch Movses |
was |
terminated after he had occupied |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:32 |
While the blessed patriarch Movses |
was |
still alive, Xosrov, the son |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:32 |
impiety, he confessed that there |
was |
no other God than the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:37 |
him many troops and Vahram |
was |
all at once killed by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:38 |
grandson of the Christian Xosrov, |
was |
once again established on the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:38 |
of Persia and since he |
was |
under obligation, Maurice asked him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:38 |
the part of Armenia which |
was |
called the Tanutirakan Gundn, with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:41 |
renamed the country whose metropolis |
is |
Sebastia, and which was known |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:41 |
metropolis is Sebastia, and which |
was |
known as “First Armenia”, “Second |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:42 |
He renamed Cappadocia, whose metropolis |
is |
Caesarea and which was formerly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:42 |
metropolis is Caesarea and which |
was |
formerly known as “Second Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:43 |
of the same name and |
is |
known as “Third Armenia”, “First |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:44 |
He annexed Pontus, whose metropolis |
is |
Trebizond, to Greater Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:45 |
called “Fourth Armenia”, whose metropolis |
is |
Martyropolis—that is Np’rkert, as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:45 |
whose metropolis is Martyropolis—that |
is |
Np’rkert, as the ’Seat of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:46 |
province of Karin whose metropolis |
is |
Theodosiopolis, he annexed it to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:50 |
This |
is |
the second time that I |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:50 |
Armenias reflect on my ignorance, ( |
be |
aware) that the former names |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:50 |
aware) that the former names |
were |
given by our own valiant |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:50 |
valiant Aram, whereas the latter |
were |
assigned by Maurice, the emperor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:1 |
After Xosrov |
was |
restored to the royal throne |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:2 |
Astonished at this feat, Xosrov |
was |
greatly pleased with Smbat and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:3 |
found families there that had |
been |
taken captive from Armenia and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:3 |
taken captive from Armenia and |
were |
settled in the region of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:3 |
which borders on T’urk’astan and |
is |
called Sagastan. They had forgotten |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:4 |
When they saw Smbat, they |
were |
greatly overjoyed, and at his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:4 |
versed in Armenian letters, they |
were |
reinstated in their faith |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:5 |
the name of Abel, who |
was |
one of them, as their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:6 |
thus he organized those who |
were |
in a distant land into |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:8 |
the city of Dvin which |
was |
named after Saint Grigor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:9 |
the bishop of Rshtunik’ who |
was |
from the village of Aghbat’ank’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:9 |
of the holy church, which |
is |
a beautiful structure built with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:9 |
built with polished stones that |
are |
cemented with lime mortar. For |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:9 |
the former edifice, which had |
been |
erected by the blessed Vardan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:9 |
erected by the blessed Vardan, |
was |
built with bricks and wood |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:10 |
king that the church would |
be |
a menace to the fortress |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:10 |
following) order: “Let the fortress |
be |
demolished and let the church |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:10 |
demolished and let the church |
be |
built on its site |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:11 |
patriarch Abraham through rules that |
were |
given by Christ and wonderfully |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:14 |
profession of our doctrine might |
be |
contaminated and the apostolic bastion |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:14 |
and the apostolic bastion might |
be |
torn down |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:15 |
up a certain Yovhan, who |
was |
from the village of Bagaran |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:16 |
great patriarch Abraham, as it |
was |
previously mentioned, lived in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:16 |
the city of Dvin which |
was |
located in the Persian section |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:17 |
Although Yovhan |
was |
an upright man, righteous and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:17 |
Chalcedonian heresy, yet, since he |
was |
an anti-katholikos, the homogeneous |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:17 |
unity of the patriarchal see |
was |
split into two parts and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:19 |
buried him in Daroynk’, which |
is |
in the district of Kog |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:23 |
city (of Karin), he also |
was |
seized along with the rest |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:23 |
he died and his body |
was |
brought to Awan and was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:23 |
was brought to Awan and |
was |
buried near the church that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:24 |
departed from this world. He |
was |
succeeded by Komitas who was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:24 |
was succeeded by Komitas who |
was |
from the village of Aghc’k’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:24 |
village of Aghc’k’. He had |
been |
the sacristan of the martyrium |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:26 |
took many captives, among whom |
were |
their patriarch Zak’aria and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:27 |
blessed Hrip’simeank’ which formerly had |
been |
a dark and small building |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:28 |
height of the blessed lady |
was |
nine spans (t’iz) (matuns) four |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:30 |
of the Holy Cathedral which |
is |
in the city of Vagharshapat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:38 |
they set instead Ezr who |
was |
from the village of P’araznakert |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:38 |
district of Nig. He had |
been |
the sacristan of Saint (cathedral |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:1 |
to his son Artashir who |
was |
of a tender age |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:6 |
Ezr did not wish to |
be |
separated from his faithful flock |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:7 |
sacristan of St. Grigor, who |
was |
the most accomplished theologian of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:7 |
theologian of his time and |
was |
renowned for his knowledge of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:7 |
person, his sister’s son who |
was |
not well educated, to carry |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:9 |
with him, as if they |
were |
ignorant of the Divine Scriptures |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:9 |
concealed like a bushel. They |
were |
betrayed and deceived with those |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:14 |
Subsequently Yovhan |
was |
told of this by some |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:15 |
much against his will Yovhan |
was |
brought to his (Ezr’s) chamber |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:16 |
When he |
was |
in his presence, the katholikos |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:16 |
because of which you, who |
are |
suffering from distemper in your |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:17 |
Yovhan answered, “Audacity and boldness |
are |
not in my nature, but |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:17 |
nature, but I claim to |
be |
an advocate of the truth |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:18 |
You |
were |
deservedly called Ezr, (Ezr is |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:18 |
were deservedly called Ezr, (Ezr |
is |
the biblical name Ezra, but |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:18 |
biblical name Ezra, but there |
is |
also the word ezr in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:19 |
arms and note: “Behold I |
am |
leaving this tribunal rejoicing that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:20 |
in the Mayroy Monastery which |
is |
situated in the glens of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:23 |
It |
is |
my opinion that this rumor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:23 |
my opinion that this rumor |
was |
the work of some of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:24 |
maintain that his (Sargis’s) heresy |
was |
beyond Yovhan’s control |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:25 |
Gayiane, the structure of which |
was |
formerly gloomy and dark, torn |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:1 |
among the Greeks because Rostom |
was |
secretly plotting to kill him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:2 |
in the komopolis of Mren |
was |
built at his order |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:3 |
naxarars and his forces, he |
was |
persecuted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:4 |
their vain jealousy, the Armenians |
were |
completely destroyed. Only the pious |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:6 |
with arrogance the nations that |
were |
confirmed in the name of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:6 |
the name of Christ and |
were |
adherents of the true faith |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:6 |
Although he pretended that he |
was |
the adversary who was exalted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:6 |
he was the adversary who |
was |
exalted by the order of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:7 |
For his judgment |
was |
unjust, his honor was worthless |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:7 |
judgment was unjust, his honor |
was |
worthless, his vows were untrustworthy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:7 |
honor was worthless, his vows |
were |
untrustworthy, his offerings were not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:7 |
vows were untrustworthy, his offerings |
were |
not real and his mercy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:7 |
not real and his mercy |
was |
merciless |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:9 |
Arabia. Then all the nations |
were |
struck with fear and capitulated |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:10 |
so that it might not |
be |
seized again by the enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:12 |
the naxarars of our land |
were |
disunited and there was no |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:12 |
land were disunited and there |
was |
no general commanding the armies |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:13 |
the numbers of the dead |
were |
beyond count. They took thirty |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:13 |
thirty-five thousand captives to |
be |
sold as slaves and returned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:16 |
admonishment of the naxarars, he |
was |
enthroned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:18 |
dedicated apostle of God, had |
been |
entombed amidst poisonous insects and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:24 |
that of the Ghitanac’ik’ who |
are |
the Romans |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:25 |
Soon the Emperor Constantine |
was |
betrayed and killed by his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:27 |
Nerses asked the Emperor to |
be |
reconciled with him, and succeeded |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:29 |
that his (Varaztiroc’) son Smbat |
be |
assigned to his father’s office |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:29 |
T’eodoros, the lord of Rshtunik’ |
be |
reinstated as strategos. Thus our |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:29 |
as strategos. Thus our land |
was |
given a ruler and became |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:30 |
ancient veil of the South |
was |
torn, and a new south |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:37 |
many. The faith which had |
been |
received from Saint Grigor and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:37 |
had remained constant until then |
was |
shaken |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:39 |
the action of the bishop |
was |
revealed, he was taken before |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:39 |
the bishop was revealed, he |
was |
taken before the emperor who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:39 |
of your imperial majesties, which |
are |
imprinted on boards, we tremble |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:40 |
with Saint Grigor. Nevertheless, he |
was |
responsible for my not sharing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:41 |
Council of Chalcedon. I also |
was |
among them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:45 |
died there and his body |
was |
brought back and buried in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:46 |
Nerses the patriarch of Armenia |
was |
informed of the death of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:46 |
of Armenia Hamazasp Mamikonean who |
was |
a studious person fond of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:47 |
constructed his own residence that |
was |
built with well-fastened polished |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:51 |
day a spirit of discord |
was |
sent by God throughout all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:52 |
Christ. As many as [16,000] people |
were |
baptized |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:1 |
the emperor, he died and |
was |
buried with his ancestors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:4 |
The latter |
was |
a pious and a God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:4 |
well matched accomplishments. Although he |
was |
a layman, he conducted himself |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:4 |
conducted himself as if he |
were |
in a hermitage and strove |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:5 |
this life and his body |
was |
buried in the resting place |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:7 |
the great Nerses, Anastas, who |
was |
from the village of Akori |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:8 |
He had |
been |
the seneschal of the great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:8 |
Nerses and while the latter |
was |
in exile in Tayk’ he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:10 |
with well-fastened stones that |
were |
cemented with lime mortar, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:12 |
At this time Dawit’, who |
was |
of Persian origin and of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:12 |
him so that he would |
be |
given Christian confirmation |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:13 |
holy baptism. And since Dawit’ |
was |
formerly called Surhan, the great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:15 |
of the changing seasons might |
be |
stationary. For this purpose he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:15 |
summoned Anania of Ani, who |
was |
well versed in this science |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:16 |
so that we would not |
be |
required to have ours run |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:17 |
And while Anastas |
was |
thinking of setting the reforms |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:18 |
Subsequently, Israyel, who |
was |
from the village of Ot’mus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:21 |
He |
was |
succeeded by Sahak who was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:21 |
was succeeded by Sahak who |
was |
on his father’s side from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:22 |
He had |
been |
formerly appointed bishop of Rotakk’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:23 |
the great prince Grigor who |
was |
killed and was buried with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:23 |
Grigor who was killed and |
was |
buried with his ancestors. Thenceforth |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:23 |
with his ancestors. Thenceforth peace |
was |
disturbed and a severe tremor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:28 |
After Mahmet, another governor (ostikan) |
was |
sent to Armenia by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:30 |
This |
was |
the Abdllah who seized the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:2 |
barbarous language: “Let us not |
be |
reminded of Vardanadert and its |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:3 |
the Armenian noblemen, who had |
been |
extremely vexed and annoyed, put |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:4 |
Ogbay (‘Okbay), a great commander, |
was |
wandering with a large army |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:5 |
with great bitterness that he |
was |
about to exact vengeance on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:5 |
for his army, which had |
been |
struck, and that he would |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:6 |
blessed katholikos of Armenia who |
was |
still alive in Damascus, asked |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:6 |
in Damascus, asked him to |
be |
allowed to go to him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:7 |
Ogbay of physical death, which |
is |
the common lot of all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:7 |
to him that he himself |
was |
to die in a foreign |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:8 |
not carry out what he |
was |
about to do to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:10 |
But when the ostikan Ogbay |
was |
informed of the death of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:11 |
towards him, as if he |
were |
alive, and greeted him in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:12 |
remarked: “Yes, your wish shall |
be |
carried out, venerable man of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:15 |
twenty-seven years. Eghia, who |
was |
from the village of Archesh |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:17 |
Soon thereafter his troops that |
were |
in Armenia burned a fire |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:20 |
families of those who had |
been |
burnt, and brought them to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:20 |
of Dvin, from whence they |
were |
sent to Damascus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:21 |
a sea of tears, and |
was |
full of much lamentation. After |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:21 |
Vahan, the lord of Goght’n, |
was |
put to the torture by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:21 |
in the name of Christ, |
was |
adorned by Christ with the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:1 |
Eghia, a certain Nerses, who |
was |
at that time the chief |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:1 |
and a certain princess, who |
was |
at that time in charge |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:4 |
him (of the following), “There |
is |
a bishop here in our |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:4 |
princess, his accomplice, who have |
been |
disobedient to your majesty, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:5 |
To the contrary, they |
are |
publicly announcing (the name of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:5 |
king of the Greeks, and |
are |
contriving to return our land |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:6 |
honored the envoy that had |
been |
sent by the great patriarch |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:10 |
He |
was |
succeeded by the great philosopher |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:10 |
the great philosopher Yovhannes, who |
was |
learned and well versed in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:10 |
the topic of “substance” and |
are |
predicated on the individual. He |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:10 |
on the individual. He also |
was |
not ignorant of the circumstantial |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:13 |
Devoting himself to everything that |
was |
righteous and sound, he diligently |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:14 |
it on his beard, which |
was |
white and reached down to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:15 |
This |
is |
the way he displayed himself |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:15 |
public so that he might |
be |
a source of joy to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:16 |
stimulus of excellent ornaments that |
are |
visible, for this reason it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:17 |
Yet, these |
were |
not for all, but only |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:17 |
but only for those who |
were |
entrusted with judicial duties |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:20 |
After he had |
been |
brought to the royal city |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:21 |
his hand the staff, which |
was |
made out of ebony painted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:22 |
Upon seeing him, the latter |
was |
amazed by his handsome and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:24 |
Our God Christ’s divine glory |
was |
concealed by the flesh, which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:24 |
signs of the divine power |
were |
not hidden and were disseminated |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:24 |
power were not hidden and |
were |
disseminated to all. He placed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:24 |
power to perform miracles which |
were |
sufficient for arousing the minds |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:25 |
Today, however, since we |
are |
deprived of the grace of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:26 |
This |
is |
also seen with you, who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:26 |
also seen with you, who |
are |
terrestial kings. You impress the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:26 |
vile clothes, they will not |
be |
awed by your unmanifested glory |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:27 |
to see me as I |
am, |
then let your majesty order |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:28 |
And then, when they |
were |
left alone, he took off |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:28 |
and revealing his undergarment which |
was |
made out of goat’s hair |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:28 |
of goat’s hair, note: “This |
is |
the garb that covers the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:28 |
my parts. The outer garments |
are |
only for the eyes of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:29 |
of goat’s hair, the caliph |
was |
disgusted and struck with horror |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:1 |
the patriarchal throne Dawit’, who |
was |
from the village of Aramonk’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:2 |
a soulscot. Trdat’s edict has |
been |
preserved to this day |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:3 |
Dawit’, the man of God, |
was |
greatly annoyed by the heathen |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:3 |
midst in accord with what |
was |
written (in the Scriptures), and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:3 |
thirteen years, he died, and |
was |
buried near the same church |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:4 |
He |
was |
succeeded by Trdat, who was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:4 |
was succeeded by Trdat, who |
was |
from the village of Ot’mus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:7 |
His namesake Trdat, who |
was |
from Dasnawork’, succeeded him on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:8 |
He |
was |
succeeded by Sion who was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:8 |
was succeeded by Sion who |
was |
from the village of Bawon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:9 |
early childhood the latter had |
been |
brought up and educated in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:10 |
Before (his elevation), he had |
been |
summoned to the bishopric of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:10 |
province of Aghdznik’. While he |
was |
still there tending to his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:10 |
foot of the mountain which |
is |
called Sim dried up. Numerous |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:10 |
with shrubs and arable lands |
were |
irrigated by its waters |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:11 |
and waste away, and it |
was |
reduced to a state of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:13 |
a (Saturday) night when Sunday |
was |
at dawn |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:14 |
accompanied by the faithful who |
were |
flocked together, he went with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:14 |
it with the staff that |
was |
in his hand. Suddenly, at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:14 |
and limpid flow. The governor |
was |
greatly amazed at this and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:16 |
When this matter |
was |
made known to him, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:16 |
throne. For such reasons he |
was |
brought to this place |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:17 |
many as seven hundred people |
were |
killed, and one thousand two |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:17 |
and one thousand two hundred |
were |
taken captive |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:18 |
his life and died. He |
was |
buried with his ancestors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:19 |
the patriarchal throne Esayi, who |
was |
from the village of Aghapatrush |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:20 |
He had |
been |
formerly appointed bishop over the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:20 |
Goght’n, from which position he |
was |
elevated to the patriarchal throne |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:21 |
It |
is |
narrated that he was the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:21 |
It is narrated that he |
was |
the only child of a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:21 |
temple of the Lord, she |
was |
benumbed by the winter cold |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:23 |
Don’t you realize that I |
am |
nursing my son here with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:24 |
The woman |
was |
almost like a prophetess concerning |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:24 |
in the same patriarchate, he |
was |
first elevated to the episcopal |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:25 |
thirteen years, he died and |
was |
buried with his ancestors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:26 |
prelate a certain Step’anos who |
was |
from the city of Dvin |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:27 |
Then Yovab, who |
was |
from Ostan and the court |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:2 |
hermitage of Saint Grigor, which |
is |
in the village of Baguan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:3 |
It |
was |
then that he noticed the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:3 |
the vestments and robes; he |
was |
lured by the wicked lust |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:4 |
and deep pit, whose entrance |
was |
barred |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:5 |
In the morning, pretending to |
be |
ignorant of the matter, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:5 |
on the pretext that they |
were |
the cause of the disappearance |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:6 |
like of which had never |
been |
seen, and thus holding the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:8 |
especially since they had not |
been |
deemed worthy of even shutting |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:9 |
bodies of) the blessed, and |
were |
consoled through the (fulfillment of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:9 |
blood, so that their names |
were |
inscribed in the Register of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:11 |
who |
was |
from the komopolis of Garni |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:11 |
great congregation of Mak’enoc’k’. He |
was |
also well versed in philosophy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:12 |
Soghomon the congregation of Mak’enoc’k’ |
was |
divided into two groups, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:12 |
to live at Zresk, which |
is |
in the district of Shirak |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:13 |
out of his cell, and |
were |
bringing him to the patriarchal |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:13 |
asked the following question: “You |
are |
an old man made feeble |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:15 |
one year, and died. He |
was |
buried with his ancestors, while |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:15 |
his ancestors, while his image |
was |
set forth in the holy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:17 |
our princes of this period |
are |
missing from the present History |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:18 |
But if there |
be |
any information perchance available, you |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:19 |
the patriarchal throne Yovsep’ who |
was |
from the district of Aragacotn |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:21 |
dastakert) of the katholikosate, that |
is |
to say, Artashat, Kawakert and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:28 |
And it |
was |
thus that (the katholikosate) was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:28 |
was thus that (the katholikosate) |
was |
deprived of Artashat thereafter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:29 |
body into the lake which |
is |
to the north of these |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:31 |
He |
was |
succeeded on the Holy Throne |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:31 |
Holy Throne by Dawit’, who |
was |
from the village of Kakaz |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:3 |
Among (the allies of Sawada) |
were |
the great sparapet of Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:4 |
with the following message): “Why |
is |
it that for filthy lucre’s |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:5 |
wish to listen, whereat Dawit’ |
was |
deeply dismayed, and departed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:7 |
Their (Sawada’s) army |
was |
encamped along the bank of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:13 |
Subsequently the patriarch’s days |
were |
fulfilled and he died after |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:14 |
Dawit’ |
was |
succeeded by Yovhannes, who was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:14 |
was succeeded by Yovhannes, who |
was |
from the village of Ovayk’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:16 |
Armenia Bagarat Bagratuni happened to |
be |
near the Katholikos at that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:18 |
When the great man Yovhannes |
was |
informed of the satanic afflictions |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:18 |
headquarters of Saint Sahak, that |
is |
to say the monastery of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:21 |
Prince Bagarat |
was |
particularly dismayed, because the reestablishment |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:21 |
the reestablishment of the patriarch |
was |
done without his consent, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:22 |
high cliff, and his body |
was |
cut to pieces on the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:24 |
one falling into the river |
was |
carried away by the torrent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:24 |
torrent, and could not even |
be |
buried in a grave |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:25 |
by celestial ordinance terrible vengeance |
was |
exacted on them for their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:28 |
the soldiers of Abu Sa’id |
were |
scattered to the winds and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:29 |
Grigor lord of Siwnik’, who |
was |
called Sup’an, and Babgen, nahapet |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:29 |
fight against one another. Sup’an |
was |
killed by Babgen, and Sup’an’s |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:30 |
When the caliph |
was |
informed of the murder of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:33 |
children of Bagarat, who had |
been |
taken captive, immediately seized along |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:36 |
of the captives those that |
were |
handsome, brave, and healthy, in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:36 |
the rest of them to |
be |
put to the sword |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:38 |
his warriors, yet, his naxarars |
were |
not of the same mind |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:39 |
much against his wishes he |
was |
compelled to go to Bugha |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:45 |
He |
was |
received by him with honor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:45 |
go. With great wisdom he |
was |
able to gain confidence of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:48 |
those in confinement, the decision |
was |
made to convert them swiftly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:50 |
splendor, as yet unrevealed, which |
is |
in store for us |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:51 |
mind of) the wicked tyrant |
was |
vehemently turned against the blessed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:51 |
turned against the blessed, who |
were |
bound with fetters, confined in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:52 |
and blows, until their bodies |
were |
completely wasted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:53 |
death with joy, because they |
were |
constantly invigorated by the stream |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:54 |
the tyrant saw that they |
were |
all resolute and ready to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:54 |
their faith in Christ, he |
was |
full of indignation like a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:54 |
all at once, but to |
be |
destroyed gradually over many days |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:54 |
many days. Like sheep they |
were |
driven to slaughter, so that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:56 |
perished by the sword and |
were |
crowned by Christ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:57 |
Among them there |
were, |
in particular, seven men, whose |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:57 |
particular, seven men, whose leader |
was |
called Atom from the village |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:58 |
For they still hoped to |
be |
able to cast at least |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:60 |
and like brave martyrs they |
were |
reinforced in their faith, considering |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:60 |
their faith, considering that Christ |
was |
their life, in accordance with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:61 |
merciless instruments of torture to |
be |
applied to them, and bade |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:61 |
them, and bade that they |
be |
subjected to every kind of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:61 |
and agony, which the tongue |
is |
incapable of narrating and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:61 |
of narrating and the pen |
is |
unable to describe |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:64 |
Brethren, |
be |
not afraid of temporary death |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:64 |
death; for even though we |
are |
suffering for Christ, we are |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:64 |
are suffering for Christ, we |
are |
in communion with the Living |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:66 |
Join me and those who |
are |
with me to the numbers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:68 |
the congregation of the Christians |
was |
grieved at the slaughter of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:69 |
as well as the latter, |
were |
martyred in the [302nd] year of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:69 |
men, not including those who |
were |
sacrificed for the faith in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:69 |
and cities, and whose names |
are |
also inscribed in the Register |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:70 |
the anniversary of their death |
was |
honored every year on the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:71 |
Among them there |
were |
some, who could not withstand |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:71 |
name and eternal life, which |
is |
the highest and the most |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:5 |
of that land, whose name |
was |
Ktrich |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:7 |
great princess, both of whom |
were |
immediately brought to him ( = |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:8 |
the great patriarch Yovhannes, who |
was |
visiting the prelacy of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:8 |
great congregation of Mak’enoc’k’. He |
was |
buried on the same holy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:9 |
with him) those that had |
been |
captured and were kept in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:9 |
that had been captured and |
were |
kept in confinement. He marched |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:13 |
also named Kon, whose people |
were |
called Sewordik’ from the name |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:14 |
of the land of Albania |
were |
likewise subjugated by him; there |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:14 |
likewise subjugated by him; there |
was |
much bloodshed in that land |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:15 |
him all the prisoners that |
were |
in bonds and in confinement |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:18 |
princes of Armenia and Albania |
were |
given the alternative either of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:19 |
appropriate time, even though they |
were |
not circumcised immediately |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:21 |
asked he answered that it |
was |
impossible for him to forsake |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:23 |
dying a natural death, he |
was |
not stained with the guilt |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:24 |
Daniel, where the latter had |
been |
cast into the lions’ den |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:27 |
Because they |
were |
terrified by the horror of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:27 |
Christ the Saviour which shall |
be |
heard at the Last Judgment |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:28 |
suffered martyrdom, after he had |
been |
tortured by many blows for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:28 |
crowned him and his name |
was |
inscribed in the Register of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:2 |
of the sparapet Smbat, that |
is |
to say, a history of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:4 |
Although he |
was |
unable to present comprehensively the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:4 |
rules of rhetoric, yet, he |
is |
able to give you sufficient |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:4 |
vernacular (geghjuk baniw) since he |
was |
well aware of events during |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:5 |
I shall draw only what |
is |
necessary for the sequence of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:6 |
As has already |
been |
said, the History of Shapuh |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:6 |
to the time when he |
was |
a young man |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:7 |
place of his father, Ashot |
was |
given greater recognition than almost |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:8 |
vain profits as harmful, he |
was |
generous toward all people, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:10 |
a governor named ’Ali Armani |
was |
sent to Armenia; he set |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:12 |
house (through marriage), and to |
be |
distinguished from the other naxarar |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:13 |
perish. The fear of disaster |
was |
so immense, that no one |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:16 |
naxarars of Armenia, who had |
been |
taken captive by Bugha, began |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:17 |
teachings of Muhammad, which had |
been |
imposed on them much against |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:18 |
The Lord |
was |
pleased, and made them live |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:18 |
in hope, for which they |
were |
blessed and praised by Him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:18 |
the voice of the bridegroom |
were |
heard under their roofs |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:2 |
and in numerous places, and |
was |
renowned as well as distinguished |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:4 |
He |
was |
a proud man, prudent, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:5 |
And as he |
was |
the son-in-law of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:5 |
sound advice. At first he |
was |
willing to accept this instruction |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:9 |
other prince of Sisakan, that |
is |
to say Vasak, flatteringly surnamed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:9 |
flatteringly surnamed Gaburn, died and |
was |
buried in the cemetery of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:12 |
of his prelacy, died and |
was |
buried in the cemetery of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:2 |
Having reached middle age, he |
was |
of great stature, tall, robust |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:3 |
He |
was |
wise and soft-spoken, temperate |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:3 |
look down upon those who |
were |
humble. He spread his care |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:3 |
short, he hindered nothing that |
was |
of benefit to humanity |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:8 |
for the most part, he |
was |
more powerful and wiser than |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:13 |
offered terms of peace—which |
were |
in no way trivial, harmony |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:16 |
yet, in their hearts they |
were |
at variance with him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:19 |
he met his death, and |
was |
carried away to be buried |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:19 |
and was carried away to |
be |
buried in the cemetery of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:21 |
out of my narrative, that |
is |
to say, the account of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:21 |
struggles and wars of Ashot, |
is |
to be found in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:21 |
wars of Ashot, is to |
be |
found in the History of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:22 |
godly and pious life, and |
was |
buried in the cemetery of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:23 |
succeeded to his realm. He |
was |
an affable, peaceloving, pious and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:1 |
things in Armenia, king Ashot |
was |
taken gravely ill and died |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:3 |
his hand the viaticum, (that |
is |
to say), the redeeming body |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:4 |
the Holy Sacrifice, should there |
be |
need for them at any |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:5 |
he invisibly employed things that |
were |
externally profitable to cleanse and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:10 |
brother of the king Ashot, |
was |
stationed in the region of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:10 |
believed that he would then |
be |
forced to confront both, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:10 |
to confront both, and thus |
be |
unable to obtain his wish |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:10 |
obtain his wish; for he |
was |
seeking to usurp the kingdom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:11 |
to halt his journey would |
be |
unwarranted and unaccountable, and that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:11 |
unaccountable, and that it might |
be |
a cause for confusion and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:12 |
royal robes. After he had |
been |
honored by Smbat and given |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:13 |
who |
was |
greatly enraged with him because |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:16 |
acted craftily, and pretending to |
be |
in agreement stipulated as follows |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:18 |
what he had sought, he |
was |
again beguiled by the deceitful |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:19 |
of heart, the great patriarch |
was |
greatly disturbed, and departed thence |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:22 |
a hostage his son, who |
was |
his own namesake, as well |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:24 |
Immediately after his return, Smbat |
was |
presented with a royal diadem |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:24 |
and along with it he |
was |
given robes wrought with gold |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:26 |
of this, the sparapet Abas |
was |
greatly irritated and enraged at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:26 |
fact that he himself had |
been |
deprived of the crown, which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:26 |
of the crown, which had |
been |
given to Smbat. Bearing therefore |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:28 |
the invisible in that which |
was |
visible. For this reason, all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:29 |
the thought that he might |
be |
able to entice the man |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:29 |
the katholikos, that it would |
be |
better for you not to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:33 |
because I realized that I |
was |
joined with you in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:33 |
for in your faith, you |
are |
beloved, according to Paul and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:34 |
let us not seem to |
be |
rebellious; for God’s command bids |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:35 |
against the great patriarch, who |
is |
the vicar of Christ. As |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:35 |
holiness covers him, and he |
is |
honored with the high calling |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:35 |
high calling of God, he |
is |
the vicar of God by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:37 |
I |
am |
surety for his acts before |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:37 |
of his boundless goodness, which |
is |
so greatly in accord with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:38 |
anathema pronounced on me it |
was |
entirely just and deserved; for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:39 |
overall aim of your letter |
is |
to make manifest the accusations |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:40 |
see this done; for it |
is |
impossible to identify a transgression |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:40 |
identify a transgression, as (it |
is |
impossible to trace) the path |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:40 |
A sure witness to this |
is |
the prophet, who says: “They |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:41 |
I know, and |
am |
confident in the Lord, that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:41 |
hates his brother when he |
is |
among the ramiks, whereas, a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:42 |
But I |
am |
a sinful and a weak |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:42 |
heavily upon me. I cannot |
be |
very jealous for the Lord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:44 |
hearts, lest your indiscriminate ears |
be |
stricken. This is unworthy of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:44 |
indiscriminate ears be stricken. This |
is |
unworthy of your highness. Judge |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:45 |
behold light; let my ears |
be |
clogged, and my stinking mouth |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:47 |
the anointed of God, and |
be |
banished for a crime that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:47 |
banished for a crime that |
is |
unforgivable and irrevocable |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:49 |
This |
is |
my conviction, from which no |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:49 |
one could turn me away |
be |
it by fear of Hades |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:50 |
inscribed by God, wherein it |
is |
written, that those things which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:50 |
written, that those things which |
are |
revealed belong unto the sons |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:51 |
Now, abandon that which |
is |
beyond your ability, and do |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:51 |
work, for surmises and opinions |
are |
semblance and empty shadows that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:51 |
semblance and empty shadows that |
are |
beyond truth, and are not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:51 |
that are beyond truth, and |
are |
not considered evidence according to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:51 |
namely that (all facts) must |
be |
established by (the evidence of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:52 |
I pray you not to |
be |
silent or free from care |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:52 |
hearsay hold that those who |
are |
like unto you lack strength |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:52 |
unto you lack strength, and |
are |
overwhelmed by their mistakes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:53 |
advise, that if perchance I |
am |
summoned to the patriarchal see |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:53 |
the patriarchal see, there should |
be |
no confession of sins |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:54 |
with an impudent face and |
be |
an unrighteous witness no less |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:54 |
against the chosen of God. |
Is |
it for this reason, that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:55 |
not make trouble, as it |
is |
hard for you to kick |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:55 |
such thoughts for no reason, |
was |
not blessed, and we are |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:55 |
was not blessed, and we |
are |
all aware of the way |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:56 |
If you order that there |
be |
a meeting, let it not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:56 |
a meeting, let it not |
be |
the assembly of the wicked |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:56 |
the Lord, but let it |
be |
like that congregation which the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:58 |
enlightenment instructed them in what |
was |
worthy of instruction |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:59 |
Well, mine unworthy self |
is |
willing to attend the assembly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:59 |
practices. The same God, who |
is |
mighty and living, shall do |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:60 |
for some reason, I should |
be |
considered as an ally of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:61 |
the (wicked) tongues, do not |
be |
afraid, for it is not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:61 |
not be afraid, for it |
is |
not new that the tongue |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:61 |
new that the tongue has |
been |
sharpened in bitterness, and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:61 |
strike and kill those who |
are |
upright in heart. Evil spirits |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:62 |
Now, those |
were |
tongues with which the prophets |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:62 |
tongues with which the prophets |
were |
condemned, beaten, and smitten with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:62 |
edge of the sword. It |
was |
the zeal of the Pharisees |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:62 |
the Word of God, and |
were |
lost to the ages and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:63 |
It |
was |
the violent passion of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:64 |
It |
was |
the rage of Judas, who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:65 |
Those |
were |
intelligent and wise men, who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:65 |
intelligent and wise men, who |
were |
able to condemn the Son |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:66 |
three of them. Do not |
be |
deceived, for the sons of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:66 |
for the sons of men |
are |
wont to do things either |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:66 |
better than to speak righteousness— |
are |
preserved in writing as a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:67 |
offers prayers in order to |
be |
delivered from evil men, who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:67 |
serpents, and under whose lips |
is |
adders’ poison |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:68 |
this, that the man who |
is |
a detestable deserter cannot become |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:68 |
tribunal of the upright. He |
is |
persecuted openly, because he has |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:68 |
that of a whore, and |
is |
no longer considered a human |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:70 |
after this will their words |
be |
considered trustworthy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:71 |
Also the bishops shall |
be |
chosen and righteous, and some |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:71 |
so that they may not |
be |
unfairly biased. Likewise, let the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:71 |
as they may wish, and |
be |
certain. Then, let those who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:71 |
certain. Then, let those who |
are |
able to cover the holy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:71 |
do) many other things that |
are |
contrary to the judgment of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:72 |
What has |
been |
ordered by you will come |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:73 |
before the universal tribunal may |
be |
easy, and you may receive |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:74 |
reading this solemn letter, Abas |
was |
ashamed and gave the lie |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:75 |
This |
was |
all the more since certain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:75 |
arrogant, and excessively envious slanderers |
were |
seemingly struck by the divine |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:78 |
to express their repentance, and |
were |
forgiven by him. The great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:78 |
him. The great sparapet, who |
was |
likewise greatly dismayed at heart |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:80 |
These |
were |
engraved by me by letter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:80 |
a memorial for you who |
are |
about to come, so that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:2 |
a greater honor than these |
was, |
that the Emperor addressed Smbat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:3 |
agreement with the Emperor, he |
was |
greatly distressed and irritated at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:3 |
matters, (which he suspected to |
be) |
a plot against himself. He |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:6 |
Why |
are |
you coming upon us in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:6 |
for no reason? If it |
is |
because of the alliance I |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:6 |
made with the Emperor, this |
was |
for your benefit also. (I |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:10 |
to the condition that had |
been |
set at an earlier time |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:12 |
Then the contenders who |
were |
the chief ostikans and commanders |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:15 |
of the Caucasus Mountains, that |
is |
to say, Gugark’, and Canark’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:5 |
As it |
was |
not possible to bury the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:5 |
of corpses in graves, many |
were |
thrown into abysses, ravines and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:8 |
for our multiplying sins. I |
was |
also informed of the sudden |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:10 |
food in their mouths, they |
were |
stupefied by the violent blow |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:11 |
became their graves, and they |
were |
buried in their own dwellings |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:13 |
Blessed |
are |
the eyes that did not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:13 |
received in retribution. For there |
was |
a time when being of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:13 |
sounds of blessing. Now, you |
are |
fired by unbearable perplexities and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:13 |
Even the shadow of consolation |
is |
not to be found, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:13 |
of consolation is not to |
be |
found, and you are left |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:13 |
to be found, and you |
are |
left with no hope or |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:14 |
and redeeming mankind. Because we |
are |
wont to forget God and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:17 |
First, no one |
is |
upright, because we have all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:17 |
if death, to which we |
are |
bound, comes to us in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:18 |
retribution of each individually will |
be |
deferred to the day of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:19 |
impartially, accept willingly that which |
is |
contrary to your wishes, so |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:20 |
your hearts’ despair, because you |
are |
bound to him by oath |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:20 |
faith and upright life, and |
are |
confident in the fear of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:21 |
you that have survived, that |
is |
to say, both pastor and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:21 |
of grief, let an atonement |
be |
made for them as equals |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:21 |
in the promised bliss, which |
is |
preserved for His beloved for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:22 |
This gracious letter |
was |
read in the presence of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:23 |
to one another thus: “It |
was |
just that Christians confounded in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:23 |
the wrath of the heathen |
were |
found guilty |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:25 |
you, lest further details might |
be |
annoying to your ears and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:1 |
successes of king Smbat, that |
is |
to say, the subordination of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:6 |
the village of Vzhan, which |
is |
situated at the foot of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:7 |
hope) that he somehow might |
be |
able to melt his heart |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:7 |
did not realize that Afshin |
was |
trying to entrap the king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:9 |
heathen, yet, he could not |
be |
deterred from returning, lest he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:10 |
realized that Smbat could not |
be |
beguiled by means of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:13 |
and slay him. The survivors |
were |
dispersed and turning to flight |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:14 |
Thereupon, the wicked ostikan |
was |
subdued by the swelling waves |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:17 |
annoying and burdensome travail. He |
was |
assigned no attendant to wait |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:18 |
with the blessed men who |
were |
in confinement, he made his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:19 |
giving the ransom, he would |
be |
set free from his bonds |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:20 |
his bishop in residence, we |
were |
deeply concerned—and the other |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:20 |
orders of king Smbat, we |
were |
immediately sent to Hamam, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:22 |
Demanding that the katholikos |
be |
returned to him, Hamam got |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:24 |
the reasonable sheep return, it |
was |
filled with great joy. Solemn |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:24 |
with great joy. Solemn services |
were |
held in all the churches |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:24 |
and ceaselessly the divine liturgy |
was |
celebrated to the Glory of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:1 |
the nephew of king Smbat, |
was |
beguiled by the fraudulent utterances |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:1 |
realization of the evil that |
was |
in store |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:2 |
praiseworthy ornaments with which he |
was |
endowed and he was bidden |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:2 |
he was endowed and he |
was |
bidden farewell, whereafter he departed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:2 |
only thing that he acquired |
was |
the fatal wound in his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:8 |
Although he |
was |
displeased with this, since it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:8 |
displeased with this, since it |
was |
contrary to his will, king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:9 |
Smbat saw that peace had |
been |
permanently established in Armenia, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:9 |
in Armenia, and the naxarars |
were |
in accord with him, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:9 |
houses (in those regions) might |
be |
denied to their legitimate lords |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:11 |
against him, and the prince |
was |
killed in battle |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:13 |
wickedness of the latter had |
been |
completely disclosed, thereupon, the king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:14 |
But the brutal tyrant Ahmad |
was |
stationed to the west of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:15 |
As there |
was |
a secret agreement between Ahmad |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:15 |
the pretext that it would |
be |
advantageous for them to carry |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:17 |
impassable terrain, where the troops |
were |
forced to go on all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:19 |
to make haste, while dawn |
was |
divesting herself of the gloom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:20 |
of the forces that had |
been |
left behind, startled by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:20 |
mounted their horses. The king |
was |
the first to come out |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:20 |
open and show himself. He |
was |
followed by certain others who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:21 |
of death because his heart |
was |
affected with spite, conceived of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:23 |
there. Together with him there |
were |
other warriors, lords of less |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:23 |
in number. The remaining forces |
were |
scattered and each man went |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:25 |
bushel, without realizing that there |
is |
nothing hidden that could not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:25 |
nothing hidden that could not |
be |
manifested |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:28 |
from the Amatuni house who |
were |
of the same mind as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:28 |
the ground and died. He |
was |
buried among his ancestors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:29 |
Ashot who had |
been |
in confinement was released, established |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:29 |
who had been in confinement |
was |
released, established in his ancestral |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:30 |
battle, prince Mushegh of Mokk’ |
was |
killed by Gurgen |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:31 |
met his death, his body |
was |
brought back and buried among |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:1 |
the wicked acts that had |
been |
committed, and heard of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:3 |
of those regions could not |
be |
induced by him to rebel |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:4 |
the fortress of Kars, which |
is |
in the district of Vanand |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:4 |
his daughter-in-law, who |
was |
the daughter of the king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:5 |
The guardian of the fortress |
was |
one by the name of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:5 |
household of the king. He |
was |
a member of Gnt’uni house |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:5 |
the repository of the fortress |
were |
stored the treasures and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:5 |
of this from people who |
were |
known to him, Afshin with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:6 |
prudently Hasan realized that there |
was |
no hope of salvation for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:7 |
The gates of the fortress |
were |
opened, and Afshin entered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:8 |
of the king. Those who |
were |
subsequently taken (captive by him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:8 |
subsequently taken (captive by him) |
were |
not threatened by any imminent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:8 |
any imminent danger; rather they |
were |
treated with the utmost respect |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:9 |
all the things that had |
been |
taken by the enemy, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:9 |
did not allow himself to |
be |
distracted from the hope of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:11 |
Then envoys |
were |
sent back and forth between |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:14 |
the fact that the naxarars |
were |
not in accord with him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:3 |
hostages, and the princess, that |
is, |
the daughter-in-law of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:4 |
of God Mashtoc’, whose soul |
was |
permeated by the divine inspiring |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:6 |
the Holy Illuminator Grigor. This |
is |
not the occasion to praise |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:6 |
his soul. Such eulogy must |
be |
postponed to another time and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:7 |
his miraculous and praiseworthy teachings |
was |
in the process of setting |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:8 |
my thirst for spiritual admonition, |
was |
set up on the holy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:10 |
Although I had |
been |
a disciple of the blessed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:10 |
ever since my childhood, and |
was |
related to him by blood |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:10 |
did I think that I |
was |
a foremost authority on the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:11 |
to manifest my obedience, which |
is |
the mother of all virtue |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:11 |
obedience and manifesting no opposition |
were |
even better than a choice |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:11 |
than a choice sacrifice, I |
was |
elevated to the present (office |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:12 |
of the church which had |
been |
founded by king Smbat sometime |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:12 |
site near his royal palace, |
was |
completed. Thereupon, the church was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:12 |
was completed. Thereupon, the church |
was |
consecrated according to the divine |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:13 |
out of pure gold which |
was |
studded with gems |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:1 |
the expectation that he might |
be |
able to annihilate king Smbat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:6 |
her son Smbat, who had |
been |
taken hostage by him from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:9 |
The eunuch |
was |
very pleased with meeting the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:10 |
Thereafter, the eunuch |
was |
of one mind with the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:13 |
the eunuch allowed himself to |
be |
seduced by the temptation of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:14 |
with his brother whose name |
was |
Arues, and brought them with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:17 |
the king’s son Ashot who |
was |
a hostage together with the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:17 |
his brother Mushegh who had |
been |
taken captive in the fortress |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:19 |
boundaries of Egypt, the eunuch |
was |
seized by his caliph and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:20 |
When the ostikan Afshin |
was |
informed of these matters, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:22 |
the multitude of his forces |
were |
gathering together, and he was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:22 |
were gathering together, and he |
was |
about to march forth, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:22 |
head of) the king, he |
was |
suddenly struck with an unbearable |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:22 |
an unbearable affliction. His abdomen |
was |
inflamed, and his insides decayed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:24 |
of his soldiers who had |
been |
struck by the same affliction |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:24 |
by the same affliction and |
were |
in the same miserable distress |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:25 |
prayerful supplications to God, which |
were |
also accompanied by all the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:25 |
of the churches of Christ, |
were |
made audible to the ears |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:25 |
became mightier in Christ, Who |
is |
Himself the vanquisher, and “whose |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:25 |
vanquisher, and “whose will it |
is |
that all men should find |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:1 |
prince of the Arcruni, who |
was |
of the descendants of King |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:3 |
encamped in this glen, he |
was |
deceived by the wicked wiles |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:4 |
prince Ashot and his retinue |
were |
spending the night. Having confined |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:5 |
house in which the prince |
was, |
and began to run, when |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:6 |
Here he |
was |
recognized by the guttural quality |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:9 |
he demanded that the fortress |
be |
turned over to him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:10 |
force, because they could not |
be |
sure of the promises of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:14 |
of an intervening prelate, or |
are |
easily swayed by the opposite |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:1 |
with those whose rights had |
been |
taken away from them, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:1 |
from whose mouths righteous words |
were |
always absent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:2 |
in Babylon. He asked to |
be |
set free from the domination |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:2 |
them and their ways, which |
were |
always extremely prone to wicked |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:6 |
sparapet of Armenia, Shapuh, who |
was |
the brother of king Smbat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:11 |
king’s other brother, Dawit’, who |
was |
the presiding prince (ishxan ishxanac’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:11 |
greatly. In his anxiety, he |
was |
deeply immersed in the gloom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:11 |
wordly necessities, a task which |
was |
entrusted to him by God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:1 |
ally, just as he had |
been |
formerly with his brother Afshin |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:2 |
under his domination, but he |
was |
denied audience, and as he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:6 |
Yusuf realized that the king |
was |
getting close to him, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:10 |
friendship, exchanging generous gifts that |
were |
useful for the winter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:11 |
of the great Pasek’, that |
is |
Easter. (After the feast), receiving |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:13 |
and sapphire, and over which |
was |
a diadem studded with rows |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:13 |
other precious, royal robes, which |
were |
embroidered with gold and beautifully |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:15 |
myself, who wrote this work, |
was |
cordially honored by the ostikan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:16 |
The king |
was |
overjoyed by the generous gifts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:16 |
in quantity what he gave |
was |
over ten times more than |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:18 |
possession of the land that |
was |
his own, cultivated the vineyards |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:18 |
of the harvest, the granaries |
were |
overloaded. The wine cellars were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:18 |
were overloaded. The wine cellars |
were |
full of the yield of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:19 |
built with solid stones that |
were |
cemented with lime mortar |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:20 |
Nevertheless, they |
were |
surpassed by the prince of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:22 |
son”. His relations with Smbat |
were |
bound by an indissoluble pact |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:22 |
pact of friendship, and he |
was |
wont to send him every |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:23 |
generous gifts, befitting one who |
was |
more august than himself and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:2 |
But as those people |
were |
obedient and subservient to king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:2 |
the king of Egrisi, who |
was |
his son-in-law, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:2 |
to oppose stupidly those who |
were |
higher than he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:5 |
another face to face, and |
were |
speaking of trivial things, suddenly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:8 |
the people of Egrisi, who |
were |
sharply divided and prepared to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:8 |
as their king one who |
was |
more tyrannical than Constantine, because |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:9 |
of action, first, because Constantine |
was |
the son-in-law of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:9 |
that Constantine might perhaps thenceforth |
be |
obedient to him as his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:13 |
However, the king of Iberia |
was |
extremely annoyed at Smbat for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:13 |
for he assumed that this |
was |
done out of hostility towards |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:14 |
Smbat |
was |
amazed at his misjudgment and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:14 |
wickedness. On the contrary, he |
was |
always magnanimous in his friendship |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:1 |
having cast it off to |
be |
trampled in the streets. When |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:1 |
the streets. When the caliph |
was |
informed of this, he immediately |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:3 |
Although the king |
was |
greatly displeased at this because |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:3 |
his pact with Yusuf, he |
was |
unable to set aside the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:3 |
battalions, and ordered them to |
be |
ready in arms and ornaments |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:3 |
and ornaments. He pretended to |
be |
more zealous than the others |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:4 |
army which he had mustered |
was |
drawn up to help him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:6 |
of life, but hidden underneath |
was |
the bitterness of death |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:7 |
proper way, he once again |
was |
allowed to subdue his former |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:8 |
from two separate quarters, that |
is |
to say, from the caliph |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:9 |
the mischief by them to |
be |
imminent, he thought that if |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:9 |
he thought that if he |
were |
to pay the tribute for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:11 |
But if peace |
were |
disturbed, then having possession of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:11 |
five of the fifths would |
be |
of no avail to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:12 |
to the king’s naxarars, who |
were |
too ignorant to foresee the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:12 |
mockery and the scourging that |
were |
about to come |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:13 |
the distinguished naxarars, whose name |
was |
Hasan—a prince in charge |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:13 |
king always heeded his advice— |
was |
afflicted with the evil passion |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:13 |
and venturing on undertakings that |
were |
wicked as well as subversive |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:14 |
Vanandac’i and Hawuni naxarars, who |
were |
his kinsmen. Through pernicious double |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:15 |
The latter |
was |
immediately snared by them, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:16 |
well as certain others who |
were |
of the same mind, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:17 |
the designated day, which had |
been |
set up by the king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:18 |
of Erazgawork’, for king Smbat |
was |
in Tashirk’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:19 |
Then, the king |
was |
informed by some about the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:19 |
of the treachery that had |
been |
committed by Atrnerseh, Hasan and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:19 |
Hasan and their accomplices, who |
were |
ready and waiting in Erazgawork’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:20 |
their plot, Atrnerseh and Hasan |
were |
terrified. Quickly they ravaged whatever |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:21 |
the news of this upheavel |
was |
heard throughout the domain of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:22 |
Thus, when the whole army |
was |
gathered together, the king set |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:23 |
of numerous warriors, until they |
were |
stopped by the king who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:26 |
aid of Divine Providence, he |
was |
able to reestablish his suzerainty |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:1 |
of Naxjawan, which had presumably |
been |
in the possession of his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:2 |
prince Smbat of Sisakan, who |
was |
always devoid of the vanity |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:5 |
schemes of the ostikan, who |
was |
about to open the gates |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:6 |
of servitude, until Yusuf’s wickedness |
was |
completely exposed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:7 |
when the veil (of secrecy) |
was |
drawn aside, and we became |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:7 |
advice of king Smbat, who |
was |
desirous of good conduct, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:7 |
robes, and many cushions, which |
were |
the products of the colorful |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:8 |
so that somehow I might |
be |
able to come to terms |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:9 |
arrogance, so that his thoughts |
were |
not in agreement with his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:10 |
in a dark dungeon, which |
was |
surrounded by numerous guards, whose |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:13 |
ravish everything without discrimination. He |
was |
once again crowned by Yusuf |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:14 |
Christian duty, help me to |
be |
released from my confinement. But |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:14 |
my confinement. But my expectations |
were |
not fulfilled and I was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:14 |
were not fulfilled and I |
was |
subjected to more severe incarceration |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:16 |
Gurgen, his forerunners, who had |
been |
invited to come, arrived, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:19 |
But as they had |
been |
forsaken by the providence of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:20 |
upon the fugitives who had |
been |
despoiled or left behind, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:27 |
and in fetters. Thenceforth I |
was |
subjected to beating, confinement, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:27 |
stench of death. Also I |
was |
cast into the depths of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:1 |
made preparation against Smbat, and |
was |
thus preoccupied for several days |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:3 |
Here he |
was |
joined by the handsome, wise |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:4 |
thought that like Joseph, who |
was |
generously endowed with grace, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:4 |
of the second Pharaoh, and |
be |
able to turn the wicked |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:4 |
save her from starvation, which |
was |
about to come |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:5 |
Joseph, and realized that he |
was |
cunningly plotting to torment our |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:5 |
what he had sought, he |
was |
terrified of the raging intrigues |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:6 |
disengaging himself (from Yusuf), he |
was |
forced contrary to this wishes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:8 |
Thereupon, I |
was |
compelled to ask for amnesty |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:8 |
as someone in time past |
was |
accustomed to ask the sandaramet |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:8 |
my fear of death, which |
is |
something temporary for God, but |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:8 |
of funds, and as there |
was |
no one who could help |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:8 |
who could help me, I |
was |
forced to act accordingly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:9 |
the heaven sent succour I |
was |
able to get myself away |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:10 |
of the Caucasus. These people |
were |
of our fold, and flocks |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:2 |
great number of troops to |
be |
sent against king Smbat, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:3 |
When Smbat |
was |
informed by some of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:4 |
that the enemy, among whom |
was |
king Gagik, had pitched camp |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:5 |
that against their wishes they |
were |
forced to make preparations for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:5 |
the province of Uti, who |
are |
called Sewordik’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:7 |
the battle, when the fighting |
was |
carried at close quarter, troops |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:8 |
As Ashot |
was |
in that wing of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:8 |
army, against his wish he |
was |
forced to retreat with them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:9 |
Mushegh, however, who had |
been |
cast into the midst of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:9 |
withstand the multitude alone, he |
was |
seized and taken to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:10 |
The latter |
was |
overjoyed at the capture of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:11 |
of Ashkenaz, as if it |
were |
night. Putting our laborious toils |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:12 |
house of Togarmah, once again |
was |
planted in the midst of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:12 |
turned into thorny bushes that |
are |
destructive and defiled |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:13 |
Behold! Henceforward my heart will |
be |
tormented with agony and my |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:15 |
the faculty of perception, which |
is |
located in the storage of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:15 |
of these events, that it |
is |
incapable of helping me to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:17 |
drunk and drained, and there |
is |
none to comfort thee of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:18 |
grieve with me but there |
was |
none; and I found no |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:20 |
our sons, who faint and |
are |
enslaved, persecuted and murdered, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:21 |
midst that even though we |
were |
honored and blessed with the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:21 |
the call of duty, we |
were |
not thankful to the giver |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:21 |
comfort. Because of this we |
were |
admonished with such misfortunes, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:22 |
The prophet |
is |
in mourning with us when |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:22 |
the glory of Sion has |
been |
brought low |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:23 |
God-built churches of Christ |
were |
left forlorn by the Exalted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:23 |
The gates of the churches |
were |
destroyed by axes and hammers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:23 |
and hammers. The host therein |
was |
burned and the altars raised |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:23 |
The patrimony of the Lord |
was |
trampled under the heels of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:23 |
the clerics of the church |
was |
shed in vain like water |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:24 |
before our princes words that |
were |
deceptive and false. Liars and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:24 |
and slanderers replaced men who |
were |
just and truthful in words |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:24 |
of the flock of Christ |
were |
dishonored. In their midst they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:25 |
flock, together with her pastors, |
was |
snatched away by the harsh |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:25 |
to captivity in order to |
be |
sold as slaves |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:26 |
There |
were |
some with pure hands and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:26 |
and unbearable toils. The latter |
were |
annihilated because of the iniquity |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:27 |
the servants of the Lord |
were |
cast out as prey to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:27 |
the saints of the Exalted |
were |
given to the beasts to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:27 |
to feed on. No one |
was |
left with the zeal of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:27 |
Almighty Lord so as to |
be |
able to drive away those |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:1 |
land, which slaughtered many and |
was |
sent to inflict vengeance on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:2 |
and the exhausting tortures that |
were |
suffered by the children of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:2 |
children of our people, who |
were |
struck with famine, the sword |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:3 |
a panther, and those that |
are |
clad in wickedness, I will |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:4 |
of our chief princes who |
are |
wounded in captivity |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:5 |
in the highest places, and |
were |
highly exalted in the royal |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:5 |
exalted in the royal court, |
were |
easily deceived by the wicked |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:6 |
others, who he made believe |
were |
men respected by him, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:6 |
died in agony. His body |
was |
taken and buried in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:6 |
of Saint Simon, which had |
been |
built by him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:7 |
and youthful Mushegh, who had |
been |
seized because of the high |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:7 |
of the province of Uti, |
was |
subjected to the same torments |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:7 |
whereupon he died. His body |
was |
claimed by the sparapet Ashot |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:7 |
Ashot, who sent it to |
be |
buried in the ancestral cemetary |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:8 |
in the prime of youth, |
was |
executed by the same insidious |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:8 |
service of the Hagarite. He |
was |
buried in Daronk’ among his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:9 |
tears and lamentations. For it |
was |
because of our sins, that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:10 |
certain azats, about whom it |
is |
not proper for me to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:11 |
willingly surrendered to the ostikan, |
was |
confined in prison |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:13 |
outcry of the guards could |
be |
heard and a force could |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:13 |
heard and a force could |
be |
gathered to pursue him, Vasak |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:13 |
him, Vasak, in the confusion, |
was |
able to get himself on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:14 |
Subsequently, (Yusuf’s) wickedness |
was |
stripped of its outward pretexts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:14 |
slaughterer of multitudes. The rest |
were |
forced to take refuge in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:15 |
of distinction, such as princesses, |
were |
seized by the conquerors. More |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:16 |
Some of them |
were |
confined in dark prisons, clad |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:16 |
cilice and coarse close. They |
were |
handicapped by poverty, and lacked |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:18 |
There |
were |
others, whose lives had been |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:18 |
were others, whose lives had |
been |
wasted by the pestiferous bitterness |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:19 |
of our land could not |
be |
released, nor could the old |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:19 |
nor could the old dust |
be |
shaken from the heads of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:19 |
in the furnace. Also they |
were |
tormented with calamitous agonies and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:20 |
vessels of their dining tables |
were |
left in disorder. Their nuptial |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:20 |
in disorder. Their nuptial chambers |
were |
filled with smoke. Thus, death |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:20 |
multitudes, it caused tears to |
be |
shed, and covered the entire |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:1 |
brothers of Grigor, who had |
been |
executed by the ostikan for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:2 |
children and their mother, who |
was |
a devout Christian and an |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:2 |
more severe than ever, and |
was |
blasting at the sandy foundations |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:3 |
Hagarite with the effeminate tongue |
was |
made aware of this, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:4 |
Subsequently, the brothers who |
were |
strongly attached to one another |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:5 |
the Ishmaelite general ravaged whatever |
was |
left, and took a considerable |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:7 |
Here, their mother, who |
was |
the sister of king Smbat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:8 |
of his governors and satraps |
were |
withdrawing from action because of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:8 |
our land, and since there |
was |
no one who could stand |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:10 |
Although the people who |
were |
besieged inside the fortress had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:11 |
Meanwhile, the army which had |
been |
sent by the seditious ostikan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:11 |
the old and the young, |
were |
all betrayed into the hands |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:13 |
and wished that their heads |
were |
seas, and their eyes founts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:13 |
Everyone suffered, and every heart |
was |
afflicted with grief |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:1 |
well as the horrible crimes |
were |
brought upon the Church of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:1 |
terrified of the tyrant, they |
were |
admonished as if by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:4 |
|
Be |
that as it may, king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:4 |
of the wickedness that had |
been |
brought upon the people of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:5 |
out the fire that had |
been |
set ablaze by the impious |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:6 |
cunning prince’s entreaties, because it |
was |
in a state of confusion |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:7 |
he met his death which |
is |
the common lot of all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:7 |
lot of all men, and |
was |
succeeded by his brother Alexander |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:7 |
his brother Alexander, whose reign |
was |
filled with turmoil created by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:8 |
Those (who survived), whether they |
were |
related to him or not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:9 |
Certain others, who |
were |
annoyed at him, even rose |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:10 |
king took note that everyone |
was |
following his own wicked desires |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:11 |
rocky fastnesses of Kapoyt, which |
is |
in the valley of Erasxadzor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:11 |
he remained, as the place |
was |
not accessible to man, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:13 |
the men in the fortress |
were |
a select lot, who skilfully |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:14 |
And as there |
were |
many believers in Christ who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:15 |
the loss of Christians, who |
were |
put to the sword, as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:16 |
unnecessary death, both those that |
were |
under his command in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:17 |
to show him that he |
was |
faithful to his oath |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:18 |
Also as he |
was |
struck with the desire to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:18 |
on his part he might |
be |
able to get hold of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:21 |
terrible disasters, the prudent Gagik |
was |
stricken with a sense of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:21 |
as those of his princes |
was |
disheartened, and suddenly mounting his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:21 |
assured him that he would |
be |
set up as king of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:21 |
his mind. For he who |
is |
afflicted with self-imposed blindness |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:21 |
self-imposed blindness shall never |
be |
healed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:1 |
his day into night. Light |
was |
denied to his eyes because |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:2 |
of such travails, fetters, torments |
was |
continued for approximately an entire |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:3 |
Siwnik’, and his wife, who |
was |
the sister of Gagik, as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:6 |
He |
was |
enfeebled and debilitated by severe |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:7 |
Thus, in no way |
was |
he spared by them even |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:7 |
the law, who happened to |
be |
there due to the providential |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:8 |
But when he |
was |
taken to his execution, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:8 |
the travails that he suffered |
were |
much more pitiable and horrible |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:8 |
actual tortures, whose memory alone |
is |
turning me to tears |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:13 |
ostikan ordered him not to |
be |
buried. They stretched his cadaver |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:13 |
Dvin. For he, who had |
been |
immersed in death with Christ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:13 |
with Christ by being baptized, |
was |
obliged also to share the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:13 |
in return for which there |
is |
considerable compensation |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:14 |
blessed and holy king had |
been |
crucified on a tall beam |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:15 |
|
Be |
that as it may, let |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:16 |
had dripped, cured many who |
were |
sick, in danger (of death |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:17 |
light of the baptismal font |
were |
reborn in the Holy Spirit |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:1 |
impious ostikan remained where he |
was, |
and putting the fortress of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:1 |
which slaughters multitudes. The rest |
were |
taken captive for their (Ishmaelites’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:2 |
prince Smbat of Siwnik’, who |
was |
blessed among women, as well |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:2 |
mistress among them could not |
be |
discerned from the maid |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:3 |
Those, who |
were |
caressed and fondled at one |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:3 |
daily subsistence, for their treasures |
were |
taken away from them, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:3 |
ornaments as well as household |
were |
ravaged |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:5 |
brother Sahak, while the former |
was |
in the region of Vaspurakan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:6 |
It |
was |
then, that the great princess |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:6 |
the prince, died there, and |
were |
buried together near the gates |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:7 |
wives of the two princes |
were |
taken to Atrpatakan in Persia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:7 |
Atrpatakan in Persia, where they |
were |
confined in prison |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:8 |
king Smbat’s son Ashot, who |
was |
well renowned and skilled in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:8 |
renowned and skilled in the |
art |
of warfare, displayed during the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:9 |
of all the fortresses that |
were |
in his father’s domain, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:9 |
his father’s domain, and had |
been |
taken by the ostikan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:10 |
sword the guards (that had |
been |
left) by the Saracens, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:10 |
of the enemy, wherever there |
were |
raiding Ishmaelites. In every respect |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:11 |
upon the Ishmaelite army, which |
was |
encamped in the district of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:13 |
upon the (enemy) forces that |
were |
stationed there, slew them also |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:15 |
sword, but seized those that |
were |
men of distinction, and putting |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:15 |
prison, so that he might |
be |
able to liberate from captivity |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:15 |
captivity those Christians who had |
been |
seized by the wicked ostikan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:17 |
to visit prince Gurgen, who |
was |
his very dear friend. They |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:19 |
For they considered him to |
be |
in the position of honor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:2 |
pernicious beasts, the enemy forces |
were |
hampered (by these) from (carrying |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:5 |
strongholds. But the remaining multitude |
was |
barefoot, naked, vagrant, worn out |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:6 |
Some |
were |
frostbitten by the wintry chill |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:6 |
snow, and fainted whereas others |
were |
burned and parched by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:7 |
Those who had |
been |
exhausted by the sudden flight |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:7 |
the hands of the wicked, |
were |
slain without discrimination or mercy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:7 |
face of the earth. Some |
were |
carried into captivity like senseless |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:7 |
children, who had grown weak, |
were |
brought into the midst of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:7 |
like lambs in order to |
be |
slaughtered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:9 |
spectacle, that one would behold, |
was |
wretched, the laments were unsufferable |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:9 |
behold, was wretched, the laments |
were |
unsufferable, the cries, the breast |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:9 |
and the tearing of hair |
were |
unbearable |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:10 |
Those who |
were |
not fit to be sold |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:10 |
who were not fit to |
be |
sold or used in sodomitic |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:10 |
or used in sodomitic acts, |
were |
confined in prison bound with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:11 |
of avarice and could not |
be |
satisfied |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:13 |
so, that while the latter |
were |
still on their feet and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:13 |
their liver, parts of which |
were |
distributed among themselves, as if |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:14 |
Certain others who had |
been |
slighted and disregarded by them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:14 |
down, and as if they |
were |
plants, pruned off their shoots |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:18 |
And while they |
were |
still alive, they were dashed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:18 |
they were still alive, they |
were |
dashed to the ground and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:19 |
After intolerable blows, certain others |
were |
tied down to logs, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:19 |
to logs, and their feet |
were |
fastened in holes, so that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:19 |
in holes, so that it |
was |
impossible for them either to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:20 |
Also there |
were |
many among them who were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:20 |
were many among them who |
were |
questioned several times because of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:21 |
enemy, so that they might |
be |
able to reject the wicked |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:22 |
of their flattering adulations, nor |
were |
they afraid of the horrible |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:22 |
horrible threats and torments that |
were |
being prepared for them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:23 |
proclaimed from the housetops what |
was |
to have been spoken in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:23 |
housetops what was to have |
been |
spoken in whispers in closets |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:23 |
whispers in closets, namely, “We |
are |
Christians and we cannot obey |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:23 |
considering those that had not |
been |
convicted as guilty, the judges |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:23 |
by the sword, whereby they |
were |
given the wreath of victory |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:23 |
the wreath of victory and |
were |
crowned by God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:24 |
Certain others, who had |
been |
seized elsewhere, were brought before |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:24 |
who had been seized elsewhere, |
were |
brought before the judges |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:25 |
and after they had |
been |
questioned, (the enemy) made many |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:29 |
men of the enemy, who |
were |
present there, took notice of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:29 |
the land of Gugark’, who |
was |
among the blessed. The virginal |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:29 |
him away, lest he might |
be |
killed with the rest |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:32 |
At the time, there |
were |
also two brothers of Gnuni |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:32 |
of Gnuni ancestry, whose names |
were |
Dawit’ of the one, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:32 |
other, both of whom had |
been |
seized by the enslavers and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:34 |
faith openly before everyone: “We |
are |
Christians, and do not have |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:34 |
light, for your falsities which |
are |
naught and are worth naught |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:34 |
falsities which are naught and |
are |
worth naught |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:35 |
ostikan) realized how their thoughts |
were |
fixed thus on the love |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:36 |
As they |
were |
brought to the arena like |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:36 |
arena like sheep about to |
be |
immolated, they offered mournful and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:37 |
And when the executioners |
were |
about to put the older |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:37 |
latter survive him, he might |
be |
terrified of the Ishmaelite threats |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:38 |
present yourself to Christ, Who |
is |
our hope, and offer yourself |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:40 |
Thus, he |
was |
beheaded, and crowned by Christ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:41 |
with the same spirit, and |
was |
killed by the same merciless |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:42 |
saints, whom I have mentioned, |
are |
always justly honored in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:42 |
The day of their commemoration |
is |
set on the [27th] day of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:43 |
suffered the toilsome blows and |
were |
enrolled as the sons of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:43 |
bearing fruits. For nothing can |
be |
horrible there, where dwells the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:43 |
where the glory of Christ |
is |
to be found |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:43 |
glory of Christ is to |
be |
found |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:44 |
wisdom they rejected everything that |
was |
defiant and wild, and purifying |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:44 |
condemned men, turned death, which |
is |
inevitable, to life. Willingly they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:44 |
inevitable, to life. Willingly they |
were |
driven like sheep in order |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:44 |
like sheep in order to |
be |
immolated, and at the expense |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:44 |
well as trivial vexations they |
were |
impregnated by the awe and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:44 |
birth to a soul that |
was |
redeemed. Their blessed prayers brought |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:45 |
death like incorporeal creatures. They |
were |
like the dauntless martyrs in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:45 |
the wreath of victory and |
were |
reckoned among the company of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:46 |
The names of these men |
are |
written in the Register of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
and terrified by momentary death, |
were |
swayed in their hearts toward |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
of the true light, they |
were |
blinded by black darkness. Straying |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
the dregs of bitterness, which |
is |
the last (stage) of wickedness |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
Having forsaken their faith, they |
were |
worse than the unbelievers. In |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
shaking (in their fear), they |
were |
treated with hostility and were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
were treated with hostility and |
were |
abused by all sides |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:48 |
men of the azat rank |
were |
disgraced because of their apostasy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:48 |
their destructive and disgraceful aberration |
was |
the only thing that they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:1 |
Now, I |
am |
compelled to utter words of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:1 |
stable door after the horse |
was |
stolen so that the wicked |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:1 |
tried to destroy everything that |
was |
to be found at the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:1 |
destroy everything that was to |
be |
found at the borders of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:2 |
Mixed among the latter |
were |
also thieves and brigands, who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:5 |
shens resembled the orchards that |
are |
full of bushes, where the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:5 |
meadows dried out. Our cities |
were |
destroyed by lack of population |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:5 |
lack of population; our tillers |
were |
worn out and in mourning |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:6 |
to its fulfilment: “Your country |
is |
desolate, your cities are burned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:6 |
country is desolate, your cities |
are |
burned by fire; strangers devour |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:6 |
land in your presence; it |
is |
made desolate, and overthrown by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:8 |
the children of those that |
were |
killed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:9 |
However, this |
is |
not what we witnessed; on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:9 |
witnessed; on the contrary it |
was |
the exact opposite. For the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:13 |
they committed out of enmity |
were |
the cause of the invasions |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:16 |
the present disorder: “Before him |
is |
a garden of delight, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:2 |
Formerly, our tillers |
were |
extremely zealous in the labor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:2 |
their hands, whereas now they |
are |
dishearted, and disabled; then our |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:2 |
and disabled; then our granaries |
were |
full, while presently they are |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:2 |
were full, while presently they |
are |
empty and discredited |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:3 |
covered with flowers, now, they |
are |
withered away and have greatly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:4 |
Formerly, the plains |
were |
full of crops, whereas now |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:4 |
of crops, whereas now, they |
are |
filled with sadness |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:5 |
of wheat, while presently they |
are |
flooded by hail and wicked |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:6 |
days of yore, the rain |
was |
pleasant and beneficial, whereas now |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:6 |
and beneficial, whereas now it |
is |
useless, and tempestuous, and ruins |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:6 |
as the threshing floors, that |
is, |
if there are any crops |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:6 |
floors, that is, if there |
are |
any crops |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:7 |
Of old the mountains |
were |
clad in joy, whereas now |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:7 |
in joy, whereas now, they |
are |
bereft of their adornments because |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:8 |
stored anything at all, it |
was |
given to others |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:10 |
In this manner we |
were |
deprived of any hope for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:12 |
the tents of Kedar, and |
were |
deprived of our possessions, allowances |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:13 |
the cities, villages and agaraks |
were |
distressed. Discolored like corpses and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:14 |
Some who |
were |
rich, spent their possessions little |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:15 |
Others |
were |
forced to turn to herbs |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:19 |
piles of corpses, and had |
been |
abandoned, while they were about |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:19 |
had been abandoned, while they |
were |
about to breathe their last |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:21 |
ate the wheat before it |
was |
crushed and kneaded, while others |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:22 |
they found any food, it |
was |
through labor, and the wretched |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:22 |
which they acquired through toil |
was |
worthy of tears |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:23 |
horror at the account I |
am |
about to give. For trustworthy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:24 |
likeness of sheep taken to |
be |
slaughtered and prepared meals for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:25 |
that came upon us) should |
be |
mourned much more than the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:25 |
for themselves. The babes that |
were |
wont to be fondled and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:25 |
babes that were wont to |
be |
fondled and caressed were thrown |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:25 |
to be fondled and caressed |
were |
thrown into the trash, in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:26 |
because of thirst, as they |
were |
not suckled by their mothers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:26 |
came down their cheeks. There |
was |
no one who would give |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:26 |
as parents in the cities |
were |
thus dispersed and lost |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:27 |
the children of our people |
were |
condemned to perdition because of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:27 |
of our wickedness, and they |
were |
destroyed in the twinkling of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:28 |
them. For those who had |
been |
captured by them were subjected |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:28 |
had been captured by them |
were |
subjected to the agony of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:30 |
tall balconies until their parts |
were |
torn off. Very few people |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:31 |
Such |
was |
the disorder that prevailed over |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:31 |
and the squares. The sight |
was |
so horrible and disgraceful that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:32 |
their teeth, as if they |
were |
brutes. Both the venerable and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:32 |
the venerable and the meek |
were |
cut down together by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:32 |
for departure from this life |
is |
the common lot of all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:32 |
men, whereas honor and punishment |
are |
reserved for the designated day |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:34 |
time of these afflictions I |
was |
an expatriate dwelling in Gugark’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:34 |
the wise king Atrnerseh, who |
was |
staying in that province. Although |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:34 |
yet, as my stay there |
was |
prolonged like that of Israel |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:34 |
the tent of Kedar, I |
was |
tormented by great grief and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:34 |
great grief and expected to |
be |
delivered by the Lord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:2 |
that your God-loving lordship |
is |
not unaware of the deep |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:3 |
upon your flock, as we |
are |
physically beyond range, yet, hearing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:3 |
the trouble that your land |
is |
suffering at the hands of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:4 |
If those of us, who |
are |
at a great distance from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:4 |
together with your flock, and |
were |
persecuted as well as clubbed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:4 |
and wicked rebels. What could |
be |
done that might have been |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:4 |
be done that might have |
been |
proper and fit? What could |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:4 |
proper and fit? What could |
be |
said in consolation for such |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:4 |
to dispel the scandal which |
is |
close at hand |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:5 |
Holiness, first of all, it |
is |
necessary to call upon the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:6 |
given authority, with which you |
were |
invested (to perform matters) in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:7 |
Christian serenity, wherewith salvation will |
be |
granted to the rest of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:9 |
and the kindred races that |
are |
under your sway might not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:9 |
under your sway might not |
be |
shaken |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:11 |
For if you |
are |
thus of one accord and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:11 |
unified, the destructive evil will |
be |
unable to bring any kind |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:12 |
these matters, our Emperor who |
is |
crowned by God, will send |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:14 |
so that every individual may |
be |
led to restore himself in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:15 |
Hereafter, let there |
be |
the peace of Christ among |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:15 |
prayers, which shine with holiness, |
be |
with our Humility |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:16 |
the love of Christ, I |
was |
able to persuade the king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:18 |
by the heathens. I also |
was |
a witness to the wailing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:18 |
days of my misery, which |
were |
spread over my heart like |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:18 |
the soul within my body |
was |
stimulated |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:24 |
domain to the other. He |
was |
victorious in many a contest |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:24 |
to him. But while I |
was |
still in the district of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:26 |
the Romans, Augustus Constantine, who |
are |
crowned and glorified by God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:26 |
Kings of the universe, who |
are |
God-loving and pious, overseers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:27 |
catholic church, even though she |
is |
made captive by the enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:30 |
congregation of the holy church |
were |
clubbed, beaten, tormented and persecuted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:31 |
as express our gratitude, which |
is |
due to you, who are |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:31 |
is due to you, who |
are |
the invincible, majestic, God-crowned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:31 |
and beautiful imperial palace which |
is |
the dwelling place of multitudes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:32 |
your benevolence a gift which |
is |
worthy of your heroic glory |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:32 |
and virtuous lives, whereby you |
are |
pious and beloved, and have |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:33 |
Romans, at this point I |
am |
forced to speak in an |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:33 |
that came upon us. It |
is |
about us who are in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:33 |
It is about us who |
are |
in despair, that I am |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:33 |
are in despair, that I |
am |
speaking |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:34 |
We who |
are |
serving as spokesman have directed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:34 |
way with joyful expectation. We |
are |
doing this softly and gently |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:34 |
in accordance with what we |
were |
taught, namely “Let no one |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:34 |
the streets.” Your ears, which |
are |
familiar with the voice of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:34 |
but rather, you recognize what |
is |
being sought of you through |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:34 |
of the divine wisdom, which |
is |
implanted in you |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:35 |
And now I |
am |
grateful to Him, Who gave |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:38 |
bride (of Christ), the church, |
was |
never contaminated by the inhabitant |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:39 |
your righteous majesty, and there |
was |
no one to seek vengeance |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:40 |
The fire, which |
was |
at one time extinguished, once |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:41 |
in the sky. In vain |
was |
the blood of the clerics |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:42 |
strength of those hands that |
were |
engaged in war, and repelled |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:43 |
Some |
were |
confined in prison, and bound |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:43 |
in unbearable torture chambers. Others |
were |
destroyed by the thirsty sword |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:43 |
of the wicked, whether they |
were |
leaders or people of lesser |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:43 |
or people of lesser rank, |
were |
all scattered throughout the face |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:44 |
As their lives |
were |
in danger, they perspired because |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:44 |
death. Like a twig that |
is |
shaken by the wind, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:44 |
shaken by the wind, they |
were |
forced to vacillate at the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:44 |
of afflictions, as if they |
were |
half dead |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:46 |
There |
were |
others that were suffocated, or |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:46 |
There were others that |
were |
suffocated, or cut down relentlessly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:46 |
the foundations of our land |
were |
filled with the corpses of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:47 |
you? For the wicked enemy |
was |
more severe in repaying the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:48 |
of the flock of Christ |
was |
confined in prison by that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:48 |
glory and praise of God, |
was |
subjected to the agony of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:50 |
But your prudent foster-son |
is |
no longer among us in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:51 |
Sedekia has |
been |
taken captive and Zorobabel is |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:51 |
been taken captive and Zorobabel |
is |
to be found nowhere, so |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:51 |
captive and Zorobabel is to |
be |
found nowhere, so that he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:52 |
Hazael has |
been |
invited to come and fell |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:52 |
and fell Israel, and we |
are |
surrounded on all sides by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:52 |
by very wicked executioners, Maccabee |
is |
unable to save us from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:52 |
menace of these afflictions. Antiochus |
is |
forcing us to foresake our |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:52 |
our Christian faith, while Matthathias |
is |
no longer alive to withstand |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:53 |
and like a widow she |
is |
left unattended to and neglected |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:53 |
Also the flocks of Christ |
are |
stripped all at once of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:53 |
this eastern land of ours |
is |
moaning constantly due to tremulous |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:54 |
tragic lamentations and tears she |
is |
suffering the perennial disasters brought |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:54 |
taken possession of us, and ( |
is |
bearing) the anguish of bitter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:55 |
Yet, the fact that I |
was |
banished, and subjected to severe |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:55 |
my sins, and that I |
was |
saved from the tribulations which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:56 |
the children of Hagar. I |
was |
confined in dark dungeons, cast |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:56 |
other devices, which would have |
been |
sufficient to extinguish the breath |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:57 |
Although I |
am |
a tormented man, our Hope |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:57 |
man, our Hope Christ, Who |
is |
known by His power, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:57 |
by His power, and cannot |
be |
described visually, preserved me physically |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:58 |
prophet killer. Like Paul I |
was |
suspended from the walls of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:59 |
order of the Lord, I |
was |
pursued from one city to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:60 |
children of your servants who |
were |
killed. We all drank the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:61 |
and rescue the inheritance which |
is |
yours, as well as to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:61 |
God in the Highest, which |
was |
seized and ravaged by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:62 |
of your desirable laws which |
are |
full of mercy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:63 |
dust, to which our waist |
is |
glued, and lift from our |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:63 |
our necks the yoke, which |
was |
imposed on us by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:63 |
damned and wicked princes, who |
were |
hateful to God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:65 |
It |
is |
for this very reason that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:68 |
of the Babylonian rivers, I |
am |
scorched by many tears, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:69 |
I |
am |
not asking for a domicile |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:70 |
This |
is |
something that I also wish |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:71 |
of meeting your majesties who |
are |
appointed by God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:72 |
you. Yet, until now I |
was |
hampered in carrying out my |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:73 |
your imperial majesties, whose might |
is |
acknowledged throughout the universe |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:75 |
For the following matter |
is |
quite clear to your glorious |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:75 |
glorious majesties; should I, who |
am |
a humble pastor of my |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:77 |
bear their judgement, whosoever they |
be, |
and I shall remain irreproachable |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:78 |
invaders, nor the powerful storm |
be |
allowed to usher in destructive |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:79 |
adversary of your praiseworthy selves |
be |
able to shake you by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:79 |
or overwhelm your majesty, who |
art |
the protector of the laws |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:79 |
of Christ, and whose name |
is |
exalted with glory from one |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:80 |
May you rejoice greatly, and |
be |
merry in wonderful tranquility and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:80 |
the Exalted you shall never |
be |
shaken |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:1 |
from the south might still |
be |
abounding around us, and learning |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:2 |
whom they considered to |
be |
worthy of the lot of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:2 |
Ashot, son of Smbat, who |
was |
ruling as king with many |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:2 |
to make arrangements that would |
be |
mutually beneficial |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:3 |
his realm, whereas I myself |
was |
staying in the district of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:4 |
course of his journey he |
was |
treated with much hospitality and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:6 |
gems for his waist. He |
was |
honored thus not once or |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:7 |
swift and spirited horses, which |
were |
decked with beautiful armor and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:9 |
go, thinking that there might |
be |
people who might look askance |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:10 |
It |
was |
for this reason that I |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:11 |
worthy of incomparable bliss, they |
were |
crowned by Christ in exultation |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:12 |
depths of a cavern, which |
was |
difficult of access and unfit |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:14 |
This place also |
was |
surrounded with walls of solid |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:14 |
walls of solid rock, and |
was |
shut in by gates. The |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:14 |
very place, I also, who |
am |
a wretch, with the help |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:14 |
and whose seat I possess; |
were |
that, I could also follow |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:15 |
spiritual treasure (of relics) had |
been |
buried by the shepherds, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:15 |
which site a church had |
been |
built earlier at my orders |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:16 |
They wore no shoes, and |
were |
poorly fed; as disciples of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:17 |
together in one place, but |
were |
scattered along the foot of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:17 |
mountain, where their living quarters |
are |
to be found. Everyone provided |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:17 |
their living quarters are to |
be |
found. Everyone provided for his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:18 |
the village of T’ordan, where |
was |
the retreat of Saint Grigor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:18 |
Saint Grigor. At this place |
are |
buried significant and immortal treasures |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:18 |
significant and immortal treasures, that |
is |
the living relics of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:20 |
approximately nine months, until I |
was |
lured by the flattering words |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:21 |
own (leaders) our wretched land |
was |
shaken |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:22 |
same holy cave (mentioned above). |
Were |
that death would allow me |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:22 |
my wishes! But let this |
be |
according to God’s will |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:23 |
|
Be |
that as it may, as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:23 |
the city of Dvin, he |
was |
completely occupied with wicked thoughts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:25 |
dishonorable and despicable person, he |
was |
enraged at this, and with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:27 |
people among themselves, whose hands |
were |
too weak to fight, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:27 |
subsequently, singled out those who |
were |
unable to withstand the enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:32 |
When he |
was |
about to invade the region |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:32 |
with his two sisters, who |
were |
in the region of Naxjawan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:32 |
under guard as if they |
were |
hostages |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:34 |
they all glorified God Who |
is |
provident |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:35 |
wicked adversary; the few exceptions |
were |
those who had been hindered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:35 |
exceptions were those who had |
been |
hindered by the enemy from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:36 |
righteous prince of Andzewac’ik’, Atom, |
was |
of great assistance to king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:36 |
torrents of wickedness that had |
been |
brought by the vicious invaders |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:38 |
He and his land, which |
is |
covered with deep valleys and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:38 |
deep valleys and steep crags, |
were |
unscathed by the afflictions (imposed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:1 |
the above matters while he |
was |
still in the domain of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:4 |
him, Ashot consequently let them |
be |
taken captive by the Greeks |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:5 |
It |
was |
at this time, that Ashot |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:6 |
and his name-sake, that |
is, |
the son of king Smbat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:8 |
as both of them had |
been |
invested with the royal honor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:8 |
this reason, each one individually |
was |
incited more strongly in his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:10 |
brother of prince Grigor who |
was |
bereaved of his child, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:10 |
his child, and he also |
was |
given the same honors in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:1 |
near the great fortress which |
is |
called Shamshulde in Georgian, that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:1 |
called Shamshulde in Georgian, that |
is, |
’three arrows’. For his father |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:3 |
And as there |
was |
a very small amount of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:3 |
district, so that they would |
be |
able to provide for their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:5 |
decreased, and that no help |
was |
available from anyone in his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:7 |
only two hundred men they |
were |
able to cut down and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:12 |
their paternal realm, which had |
been |
subverted and destroyed by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:13 |
of the brothers who had |
been |
taken captive were delivered from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:13 |
who had been taken captive |
were |
delivered from the hands of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:14 |
It |
was |
at that time, that the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:0 |
the Anti-King) Ashot and |
Is |
Defeated by Him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:1 |
King Ashot, about whom we |
were |
speaking recently, heard that the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:1 |
son of his paternal uncle, |
was |
not abiding by the treaty |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:2 |
of Ashot, while the latter |
was |
unsuspectingly taking cover in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:6 |
one another. Their own domains |
were |
completely ravaged and destroyed. They |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:7 |
unto me’, for I often |
was |
forced to live with those |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:7 |
hated my greetings, because I |
was |
a peace-maker, and whenever |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:8 |
|
Be |
that as it may, king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:8 |
the great prince Sahak, who |
was |
called Sewaday. On this occasion |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:9 |
for the other king, who |
was |
his namesake, was stationed there |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:9 |
king, who was his namesake, |
was |
stationed there. Subsequently, they sent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:11 |
and haughtily, whereat the Lord |
was |
perhaps displeased |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:12 |
enemy and many of them |
were |
felled by the sword in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:12 |
the sage, that “the Lord |
is |
against the haughty |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:14 |
as his inheritance, died. He |
was |
survived by a son, his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:14 |
cemetery near the church that |
was |
built by him in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:1 |
the great prince Sahak, who |
was |
his father-in-law, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:2 |
the region of Gugark’ which |
is |
near the gates of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:6 |
Sahak, armed his force, that |
was |
composed of the choicest warriors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:6 |
of the valley, where Movses |
was |
holding out with all of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:7 |
intensity of the adversary, they |
were |
suddenly dispersed here and there |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:8 |
whose help he hoped to |
be |
able to find a way |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:9 |
While the king |
was |
delayed in the province of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:10 |
When the king |
was |
made aware of these foreboding |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:10 |
eyes; for he whose blindness |
is |
by choice, shall never be |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:10 |
is by choice, shall never |
be |
able to regain sight |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:11 |
the prince of Iberia. He |
was |
not yet aware of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:11 |
honored them greatly, as it |
was |
befitting for kings, and bestowed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:12 |
And as the latter |
were |
unsuccessful in opening the gate |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:15 |
what they wanted to, they |
were |
struck with shame, and having |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:15 |
looted the emigrants that had |
been |
left behind, turned back |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:17 |
|
Be |
that as it may, Vasak |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:18 |
coadjutor and as one who |
is |
of the same mind as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:19 |
However, sometime later he |
was |
inclined to believe the words |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:19 |
a messenger, and that these |
were |
full of cunning advice. For |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:21 |
for the following reason: I |
was |
afraid) that due to his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:21 |
childish demeanor the king might |
be |
possessed by a wild desire |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:0 |
Insurrection against King Ashot, and |
Is |
Seized by Him; On the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:2 |
and silver, part of which |
was |
in lieu of the royal |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:2 |
royal tribute, while the rest |
was |
offered as a gift |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:4 |
|
Be |
that as it may, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:8 |
well as his three brothers |
were |
greatly annoyed by the Hagarite |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:8 |
at her foot, which had |
been |
given to the tyrant of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:10 |
After the battle lines had |
been |
arrayed, the two sides met |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:10 |
forces of prince Smbat which |
were |
situated on the left-rear |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:11 |
corpse of the handsome youth |
was |
recovered from the battle-front |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:15 |
While they |
were |
thus on the very verge |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:16 |
task with which he had |
been |
occupied at the moment, that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:16 |
occupied at the moment, that |
is |
to say, the matter concerning |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:16 |
the matter concerning Gurgen, who |
was |
his sister’s son, and considering |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:16 |
this as something that could |
be |
settled later at leisure, immediately |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:17 |
the fortress of Kayean had |
been |
seized by prince Sahak, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:17 |
the lord of Siwnik’, who |
was |
imprisoned there, had been set |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:17 |
who was imprisoned there, had |
been |
set free and sent to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:17 |
the remaining azat women who |
were |
held captive in the fortress |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:18 |
seized the other fortress which |
was |
near Kayean, and having put |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:18 |
his realm. And as it |
was |
near the time of harvest |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:19 |
and the confusion that had |
been |
brought upon his land, neither |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:20 |
having found a mound which |
was |
surrounded by boulders, the king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:21 |
to regret your actions? Why |
are |
you at this time so |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:22 |
this province. Thencefore there shall |
be |
uniform peace between us, just |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:24 |
the mound where the king |
was |
stationed. He ordered the infantry |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:24 |
of an impregnable bastion might |
be |
created, and in their rear |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:25 |
The advance guard, who |
were |
mounted on swift steeds, went |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:27 |
multitude of armed forces that |
were |
around him, he left behind |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:27 |
hundreds of men who had |
been |
exhausted because of the long |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:28 |
to himself: “If I have |
been |
in any kind of error |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:28 |
the other hand, if it |
was |
the prince who refused to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:29 |
of the cross which he |
was |
wont to carry before him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:30 |
The king |
was |
the first to distinguish himself |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:30 |
even two enemy soldiers could |
be |
seen together. They were scattered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:30 |
could be seen together. They |
were |
scattered on the mountaintops, in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:30 |
the youngest to the oldest, |
was |
at fault except for two |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:30 |
and his son Grigor, who |
were |
both seized and taken captive |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:32 |
confined in prison, they would |
be |
rescued by others, as the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:32 |
by others, as the case |
was |
with Vasak, and to be |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:32 |
was with Vasak, and to |
be |
sure death would await me |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:1 |
a great force. Although Yusuf |
was |
able to raise arms and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:1 |
forces more than once, he |
was |
unable to stand against them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:1 |
to stand against them, and |
was |
seized and brought before the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:3 |
But as soon as Yusuf |
was |
seized by the caliph, one |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:3 |
name of Subuki, who had |
been |
set up as prince and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:3 |
and after a short time |
was |
designated by the caliph as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:6 |
inhabitants of the district had |
been |
previously aware of the wicked |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:6 |
of the enemy, they had |
been |
unable to migrate totally to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:7 |
and young children, who had |
been |
unable to make haste in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:10 |
the incursions of the enemy |
were |
stopped, and the domain of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:1 |
the Canaanite Vasak Gnt’uni, who |
was |
set in charge of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:1 |
his back on Ashot, who |
was |
called shahanshah, and surrendered to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:3 |
As Vasak’s brother Ashot had |
been |
killed by the armed forces |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:7 |
Ashot at that place, Gurgen |
was |
driven away from the gates |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:7 |
the fortress. Yet, the guards |
were |
unwilling to turn over the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:8 |
Vasak to them, and he |
was |
invited by them to send |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:10 |
and insidious treachery, which they |
were |
about to commit, they abandoned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:10 |
the hope that they might |
be |
able to drive them out |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:12 |
the circumstances, namely that they |
were |
fighting against the forces of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:13 |
voice and note: “If you |
are |
struggling on my behalf, why |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:14 |
the gates of the fortress |
were |
opened before him, and as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:15 |
Thereafter, these northern nations |
were |
subdued by Ashot and became |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:1 |
he had subordinated. If there |
were |
people who entertained arrogant thoughts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:1 |
suited words as if they |
were |
reins, turned them to positive |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:2 |
of his paternal uncle, who |
was |
also called Ashot, so that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:2 |
held in common might not |
be |
forgotten and their domain deserted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:7 |
While he |
was |
still on his way, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:7 |
still on his way, he |
was |
confronted by sad tidings brought |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:7 |
of the land) whose name |
was |
Amram, but the people had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:8 |
Gurgen, a foreigner (anbnikn) who |
was |
the presiding prince of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:9 |
he and his men might |
be |
able to carry out their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:10 |
backs on him. Thereafter, there |
was |
no one that would help |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:13 |
like one man he might |
be |
able to find an immediate |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:14 |
Amram, however, who |
was |
called C’lik (Little Bull), as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:15 |
of a fortress, where there |
was |
no exit other than the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:16 |
the steeds. The entire army |
was |
distressed and annoyed by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:18 |
became aware of this, he |
was |
struck with great fear, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:20 |
the outcome of Ashot’s invasions |
were |
not successful |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:21 |
he turned his mind, which |
was |
formerly sound, to impure thoughts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:21 |
arrogant will (on people). It |
was |
perhaps for this reason that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:2 |
through his innate genius, he |
was |
able to please all of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:2 |
relatives and people who had |
been |
honored by him, displayed his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:3 |
hearts of some, who had |
been |
pleased by means of gratuities |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:3 |
other hand, against those who |
were |
stubborn, wicked and hostile to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:4 |
though against his will, he |
was |
able to please the tyrant |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:5 |
the land. Abundance and fertility |
were |
granted by the grace of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:5 |
word of the sage, “Wisdom |
was |
praised in the streets (. . .) and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:6 |
Hagarite tyrant, called the caliph, |
was |
confronted by a great confusion |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:6 |
the province of Egypt, which |
is |
in the region of Arabia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:7 |
the blood of those that |
were |
killed, took many captives and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:8 |
of one another’s blood. To |
be |
sure the ecstasy of their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:9 |
at the royal court, who |
was |
called Mu’nis in their tongue |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:9 |
authority, because, he argued, Yusuf |
was |
an ingenious man, a mighty |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:9 |
a mighty warrior, one who |
was |
feared by those who had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:10 |
also maintained that Yusuf had |
been |
set right by his (caliph’s |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:10 |
in rebellion, and that he |
was |
the man who could put |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:13 |
But as king Gagik had |
been |
informed of his coming, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:13 |
himself as follows: “Although we |
are |
terrified and shaken by catastrophies |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:13 |
shaken by catastrophies, yet, there |
is |
a chance that the people |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:13 |
the Christian laws may not |
be |
shattered by the disorderly faith |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:17 |
at his strict demand, hostages |
were |
given as surety from among |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:20 |
However, as he |
was |
avaricious and greedy, he demanded |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:21 |
thoughts and realized that there |
was |
no reason for him to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:21 |
no reason for him to |
be |
prone to baseness, nor to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:22 |
that “the outcome of wars |
was |
death, and an invitation to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:24 |
Rotakk’. But as he himself |
was |
headed for the great city |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:24 |
great city of Ray, which |
is |
in Persia, he sent a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:24 |
the name of Nasr, who |
was |
called Subuki by the people |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:25 |
of Abraham’, until the travelers |
were |
all cut down. The numbers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:25 |
The numbers of the slain |
were |
estimated to be over thirty |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:25 |
the slain were estimated to |
be |
over thirty thousand |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:26 |
other people of renown, who |
were |
wont to travel futilely by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:27 |
’s venerable servants, whose name |
was |
Subuki—the same man who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:27 |
city of Ardabil. Wherever there |
was |
the opportunity, Yusuf took possession |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:0 |
The Princes of Sisakan |
are |
Brought into Danger, and Katholikos |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:0 |
into Danger, and Katholikos Yovhannes |
Is |
Distressed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:1 |
But Nasr, who |
was |
flatteringly nicknamed Subuki, and who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:1 |
nicknamed Subuki, and who had |
been |
sent to Armenia by Yusuf |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:1 |
of days, as his wife |
was |
there, and he succumbed to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:2 |
dreams, thinking that he might |
be |
able, by making a covenant |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:2 |
considered himself deprived because it |
was |
ruled by his brother Sahak |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:3 |
both of them who had |
been |
deceived. Subsequently, Nasr also summoned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:6 |
and marched forth. When they |
were |
approaching the komopolis of K’arunj |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:6 |
the komopolis of K’arunj, Nasr |
was |
confronted by the foremost gaherec’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:9 |
Sahak and Babgen, who had |
been |
seized together, and putting them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:10 |
wept with bitter distress, as |
is |
characteristic of human nature |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:11 |
threatened us. The clergy who |
were |
with me, struck with fear |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:11 |
of the Lord: “You will |
be |
chased from city to city |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:12 |
of the heathen, which would |
be |
detrimental to all healthy practices |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:13 |
the night disappeared, and it |
was |
dawn, suddenly, at the twinkling |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:14 |
noticed that the sun had |
been |
eclipsed at the morning hour |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:14 |
phenomenon, (and realizing) that it |
was |
not the time for an |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:15 |
I |
was |
not at all idle in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:16 |
the Caves (Ayric’ Vank’), which |
was |
the residence of the blessed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:16 |
of the blessed Sahak, and |
is |
located in the ravines of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:16 |
the quarters for the animals |
were |
to be found, and from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:16 |
for the animals were to |
be |
found, and from there went |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:17 |
We |
were |
deprived of all of our |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:18 |
in words the things that |
were |
stored within the depths of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:19 |
Our intention |
was |
as follows: to return once |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:19 |
of God his mind might |
be |
content, and Mother Sion might |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:19 |
and Mother Sion might not |
be |
deprived of the children of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:20 |
this idea considered it to |
be |
the proper course. Once again |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:20 |
with solid polished stones, which |
was |
richly ornamented and adorned with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:23 |
of their religion that could |
be |
trusted. Thus, he freed my |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:24 |
Thereupon, I |
was |
assured by that oath that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:0 |
Biwrakan and the Carnage that |
Was |
Made There |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:2 |
It |
is |
not fitting for you,” he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:2 |
peace with the Christians, who |
are |
degenerates, and in particular with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:2 |
and calls the Arabs, who |
are |
the disciples of Muhammad, dogs |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:3 |
Now, why |
are |
you thus encouraging and spreading |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:5 |
Those that |
were |
of the same mind as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:5 |
of the celibate priests which |
is |
located in a cave to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:6 |
having seized the monks that |
were |
there, subjected them to great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:6 |
goal of their expectations, which |
is |
reserved for all those who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:7 |
as the numerous swarms of |
bees, |
and having burnt the beautiful |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:7 |
burnt the beautiful structures that |
were |
in that monastery, they departed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:8 |
they had accomplished, the result |
was |
that the insanity of their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:10 |
of Mother Sion might not |
be |
totally drowned under the flood |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:11 |
the crown of martyrdom. I |
am |
of the latter opinion, which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:12 |
and their clandestine snares had |
been |
uncovered, and when they found |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:12 |
made preparations in order to |
be |
ready, and thus outraged pour |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:13 |
when the inhabitants of Biwrakan |
were |
made aware of the irremediable |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:13 |
floods of the torrents which |
were |
about to come, and realized |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:13 |
come, and realized that there |
was |
no means of escape because |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:13 |
men, who could not and |
were |
not fit to take flight |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:13 |
in accordance with what had |
been |
written, and shut their gates |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:15 |
who had entered the fortress |
were |
certain soldiers who were in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:15 |
fortress were certain soldiers who |
were |
in the service of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:18 |
to such deathly acts, they |
were |
seized by insanity. One after |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:19 |
the following morning, when it |
was |
still dark, all the people |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:20 |
in Christ, “lest your hearts |
be |
shaken from their devotion to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:20 |
due to the war which |
is |
distressing us |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:21 |
temporary life, as if it |
were |
eternal. Subsequently, the Lord himself |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:21 |
flesh and blood, which you |
are |
about to receive, and condemn |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:21 |
His Body, His Church, which |
is |
you |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:26 |
so that they might not |
be |
affected by the satanical aberration |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:29 |
in every way, “Not to |
be |
bound with fetters of sin |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:29 |
their physical needs, and not |
be |
moved by the fear of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:30 |
suffer until death, yet, they |
are |
relieved by the hope of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:33 |
Although the enemy, whose mind |
was |
plunged into the dark and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:36 |
the corpses of the dead |
were |
piled one on top of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:37 |
their part) of the saints |
was |
resplendent and exalted in every |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:38 |
fiery red complexions. Yet, they |
were |
not terrified at all, nor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:38 |
not terrified at all, nor |
were |
their hearts weakened by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:38 |
the foe’s rage, for they |
were |
shielded by the Lord, Who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:40 |
their death as if they |
were |
sheep, and immolated them like |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:40 |
of Christ. The latter also |
were |
beheaded |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:42 |
But the deacon T’eodoros |
was |
not among them at the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:42 |
prior to that he had |
been |
wounded by the arrows of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:43 |
to behead him, yet, he |
was |
in no way afflicted with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:44 |
to the true faith, and |
was |
reckoned among the children of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:46 |
of their execution (those that |
were |
beheaded) uttered the following words |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:46 |
Almighty God Our Lord, Who |
art |
All-merciful, and All-caring |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:46 |
of attaining the Light, Which |
is |
the lot of the saints |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:47 |
the children of those who |
were |
killed for Thee.” Thus they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:47 |
inhabitants of that place there |
were |
also certain heathens who were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:47 |
were also certain heathens who |
were |
occupied with the cultivation of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:48 |
own tongue: “like you, we |
are |
of the fold of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:48 |
that not one of them |
was |
lost |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:49 |
with them in order to |
be |
saved from the horrors of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:49 |
latter walked away, saying, “Christ |
is |
our life, and death is |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:49 |
is our life, and death |
is |
to our advantage.” Thus the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:50 |
at the same time they |
were |
all presented to Christ as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:50 |
of a fruitful life, and |
was |
honored with the crown of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:50 |
brothers of the latter, who |
were |
also priests, Dawit’ of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:51 |
But Sahak, who |
was |
blind from the time of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:51 |
renowned for his virtuous deeds, |
was |
taken to be immolated like |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:51 |
virtuous deeds, was taken to |
be |
immolated like a sheep and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:51 |
immolated like a sheep and |
was |
illuminated with the unapproachable and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:52 |
man of God Soghomon, who |
was |
from the land of Sagastan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:52 |
spoke in advance, and who |
was |
reckoned among the saints for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:52 |
for his great patience, they |
were |
all together eight people |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:53 |
order killed on that day |
was |
over two hundred. Their names |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:53 |
over two hundred. Their names |
are |
inscribed in the Register of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:54 |
horror of death, for he |
was |
conspicuous among the clerics of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:55 |
to come to us. It |
was |
he who narrated to us |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:56 |
wives of those that had |
been |
killed, and having mounted the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:58 |
children’s blood, shed in vain, |
was |
offerd to Christ as a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:59 |
their disposal two men who |
were |
porters, one was of military |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:59 |
men who were porters, one |
was |
of military rank, whereas the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:59 |
military rank, whereas the other |
was |
a layman, and both of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:60 |
God, and the spoils, he |
was |
greatly pleased and rejoiced at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:60 |
of the blessed who had |
been |
killed were remembered before God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:60 |
blessed who had been killed |
were |
remembered before God, and His |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:61 |
young, about ten in number, |
were |
kept by the enemy. A |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:62 |
captives as their porters, to |
be |
taken before the tribunal (and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:63 |
When the latter |
were |
brought before the judges, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:63 |
to go to heaven: “It |
is |
not lawful for us Christians |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:63 |
ungodly religion of Muhammad. We |
are |
ready to die in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:64 |
realized that the porters’ minds |
were |
set, they conducted both of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:66 |
and all hope for life |
was |
lost to them. The trustworthy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:66 |
wise poet, that “while there |
is |
life there is hope,” come |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:66 |
while there is life there |
is |
hope,” come to their fulfillment |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:2 |
Babgen, so that they might |
be |
retained in confinement and in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:4 |
sword, for the entire land |
was |
in ruins and had been |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:4 |
was in ruins and had |
been |
stripped of its population because |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:5 |
But his wicked plot |
was |
not successful, because one of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:6 |
But unexpectedly encountering Bishr, Georg |
was |
suddenly seized with fear, for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:6 |
seized with fear, for there |
were |
no more than twenty men |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:7 |
of the Ishmaelite mind, which |
is |
inconstant like the wind, made |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:9 |
The number of those that |
were |
decapitated was more than twenty |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:9 |
of those that were decapitated |
was |
more than twenty |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:10 |
the so called shahanshah, and |
be |
able to entrap him in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:11 |
board of these. The latter |
were |
brave men armed with well |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:14 |
earlier, by chance happened to |
be |
in the fortress. When he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:15 |
shown) in the statement “David |
is |
more manly than the people |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:15 |
the people of Geth’” could |
be |
applied to Georg |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:18 |
villages and estates (gerdastan) had |
been |
entirely seized by Nasr, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:18 |
by Nasr, and we had |
been |
left without a residence. No |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:20 |
residence, and in particular would |
be |
mindful of peace for the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:20 |
power of the holy faith |
be |
kept intact. Yet, this cannot |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:20 |
kept intact. Yet, this cannot |
be |
brought about unless the Lord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:20 |
brought about unless the Lord |
is |
willing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:21 |
But, |
be |
that as it may, at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:22 |
Smbat the prince of Siwnik’ |
was |
staying in Vayoc’ Dzor, which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:22 |
staying in Vayoc’ Dzor, which |
was |
his own district, because of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:22 |
thing for him to do |
was |
either to march secretly against |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:24 |
his younger brother whose name |
was |
Babgen, he released and sent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:25 |
of the ostikan, they would |
be |
condemned to intolerable tortures and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:26 |
Subsequently, having mindlessly |
been |
seized by such fear, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:27 |
learned that the fortress had |
been |
evacuated by its inhabitants, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:28 |
Henceforth, let us not |
be |
unaware of the constant harvest |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:28 |
image of the Creator, to |
be |
sure, we would have been |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:28 |
be sure, we would have |
been |
saved by means of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:30 |
the image of the Lord |
was |
distorted within ourselves, for these |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:30 |
mud on the streets we |
were |
trampled by the swine that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:30 |
trampled by the swine that |
are |
nourished in the woods, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:30 |
of the vale of Achor |
were |
piled on our heads |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:1 |
useful treatise. With this, which |
is |
like a reflecting mirror, I |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:1 |
boasting so that I may |
be |
exempt from this formidable tempest |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:3 |
did not calm down, I |
was |
forced to come here and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:4 |
I |
was |
at first pressed on by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:5 |
consider reaching a goal that |
was |
beyond my ability only by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:6 |
will see from what has |
been |
said here in particular the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:6 |
and thus far he shall |
be |
satisfied |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:7 |
that you would never again |
be |
borne to this place of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:8 |
become children of Seth, who |
was |
a good gift, and be |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:8 |
was a good gift, and |
be |
reckoned among the children of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:8 |
vile daughters of men who |
are |
of the race of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:9 |
that you |
are |
not inundated by the wicked |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:9 |
men of Noah’s age who |
were |
drowned by the waters that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:9 |
but as the evangelical net |
is |
cast into the sea, through |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:9 |
disciplined and restrained life you |
are |
gathered in the royal fisheries |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:10 |
eternity where a holy torch |
is |
brightly ablaze for those who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:10 |
brightly ablaze for those who |
are |
alert and vigilant |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:14 |
that the father’s skill will |
be |
of any benefit to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:15 |
given living Word. Do not |
be |
deceived by being aborted from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:15 |
redeeming garment in which you |
were |
properly clad from the womb |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:16 |
lies, considering in vain what |
was |
taken as not taken, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:16 |
keep away from that which |
is |
harmful and hostile to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:18 |
by certain others you may |
be |
stirred up to eternal exultations |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:20 |
You shall not |
be |
brought down like brushwood to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:20 |
the Lord. You shall not |
be |
thrown into the shade in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:21 |
yourselves with the splendor that |
is |
ready at hand; and then |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:22 |
remuneration from the Lord Who |
is |
always blessed and glorified by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:0 |
It |
is ( |
only) with great effort that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:0 |
in the search for what |
is |
reliable, perusing the written works |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:0 |
have written down whatever I |
was |
able to discover, beginning from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:1 |
order of the ten nations |
is |
accurately written in all accounts |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:1 |
the next task for us |
is |
to set down in order |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:1 |
of the three nations, that |
is, |
of the sons of Noah |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:1 |
the sons of Noah, has |
been |
set down in order in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:1 |
order in all books, there |
is |
no need for us to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:3 |
and wise erudition you may |
be |
able to cast aside the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:4 |
Zrvan, Titan, and Yapitost’ē, who |
are |
Sem, Ham, and Japheth. Sem |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:4 |
the city of Ninos—which |
is |
Nineveh, called the capital of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:5 |
Babylon, the first city, and |
was |
the first to rule on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:6 |
do they say that it |
was |
a long time later that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:6 |
that Ninos built Nineveh? He |
was |
the husband of Semiramis, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:7 |
seems to me that it |
is |
not appropriate cursorily to pass |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:7 |
and write down the truth. |
Was |
indeed Asur, who built Nineveh |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:7 |
of Sem, from whom Nebrot’ ( |
was |
descended); or is indeed the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:7 |
whom Nebrot’ (was descended); or |
is |
indeed the race of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:8 |
For, as has |
been |
written, Asur, descendant of Sem |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:8 |
over Nineveh by succession and |
was |
called king of Assyria. This |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:8 |
called king of Assyria. This |
is |
confirmed for us by Eusebius |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:8 |
the offspring of Sem, as |
is |
known from the established account |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:8 |
his royal capital there. Zrvan |
was |
the fifth (generation) from Ksisutra |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:9 |
Now Asur, third from Sem, |
was |
the first to build Nineveh |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:9 |
first to build Nineveh. Ninos |
was |
the tenth from Sem and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:9 |
and from Ham. But Nineveh |
was |
really the lot of Sem |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:9 |
lot of Sem, while Ninos |
is |
assured to be from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:9 |
while Ninos is assured to |
be |
from the offspring of Ham |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:10 |
sworn pact that whatever male |
was |
born from his wife Rhea |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:10 |
wife Rhea of Zrvan’s descent |
was |
to be slain at birth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:10 |
of Zrvan’s descent was to |
be |
slain at birth. But one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:10 |
child only, Dios by name, |
was |
secretly saved by his mother |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:10 |
Thus no (descendant) of Zrvan |
was |
able to reign save only |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:10 |
which in the Armenian language |
is |
pronounced Shamiram |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:11 |
her to wife, for Shamiram |
was |
ensconced in their native city |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:11 |
his wife Shamiram, since it |
was |
not the custom for the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:11 |
for the female line to |
be |
included in the genealogy of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:12 |
as far as Joseph, yet |
is |
silent about the genealogy of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:13 |
the birth of Christ, he |
is |
included in the genealogy instead |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:13 |
I mentioned above. For it |
was |
not the custom to mention |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:13 |
to end; he says “as |
was |
supposed” Jesus (descended) from Joseph |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:15 |
Add to that what |
is |
written, that she palpitated with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:15 |
with lasciviousness. But as has |
been |
explained, Shamiram of the progeny |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:16 |
mountain Sim, which mountain had |
been |
so named after their grandfather |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:20 |
infinite myriads of years, which |
is |
not a convincing demonstration following |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:21 |
For although their writings |
are |
unreliable, yet they have alluded |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:21 |
to many things rightly. They |
were |
the first inventors of writing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:21 |
Greek. But these zealous concerns |
were ( |
merely) with a view to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:21 |
him. For the Greek script |
was |
invented later by Cadmus, a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:22 |
Since we |
were |
anxious to comprehend these matters |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:23 |
Eden to the east”—that |
is, |
in a country in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:23 |
the East about which there |
is |
nothing more to say than |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:23 |
in between. Its unlimited size |
is |
indicated by the enormity of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:24 |
of life whose many years |
were |
as but a day. It |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:24 |
the arrival of evening; there |
was |
no delay of the sun |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:24 |
and station of the first |
was |
moved to second place |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:25 |
There |
was |
no flowing nourishment to fill |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:25 |
deficiencies of the incorruptible; it |
was |
but a very little below |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:25 |
it and keep it,” this |
was |
not as if to complete |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:25 |
an offering he might thereby |
be |
raised to an even higher |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:26 |
of the murderer. So it |
is |
now appropriate to call him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:26 |
him deceitful and stupid. He |
was |
not content, for himself and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:27 |
in a friendly voice: “Where |
are |
you, Adam?” and tenderly bewailed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:27 |
with His help he might |
be |
cared for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:28 |
wife whom you gave (to |
be) |
with me, she gave me |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:28 |
how could his wife not |
be |
blamed for accusing the serpent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:28 |
for accusing the serpent, who |
was |
the very worst of animals |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:29 |
who nestled in the snake |
was |
not cursed, this indicates the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:29 |
blame for the penalty, which ( |
was |
wrought) not only by himself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:29 |
that in every way he |
is |
incurable by good; not a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:29 |
does he have—if one |
were |
to speak without using curses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:29 |
the vital aspect in him |
is |
not inclined to the good |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:29 |
to the good but will |
be |
eternally tormented, being indivisible from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:30 |
all breathing creatures; but man |
was |
able to see the thoughts |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:30 |
their senses, even if these |
were |
useless |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:31 |
earth from which he had |
been |
taken. So what shall we |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:31 |
the image of God, he |
was |
rendered shadowy; set on high |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:31 |
shadowy; set on high, he |
was |
brought low; sharer in immortal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:31 |
life, through the curse he |
was |
made dust; established in lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:31 |
established in lord-ship, he |
was |
laid low with multifarious evils |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:32 |
quote the prophet’s saying: “Man |
was |
in honour and did not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:32 |
to the irrational animals and |
was |
rendered like unto them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:33 |
and “through God”; but (he |
was) |
not a worthy heir. She |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:33 |
of God he said he |
was |
his son, for he would |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:34 |
Cain will suffer sevenfold vengeance,” |
is |
there really a sevenfold debt |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:34 |
of sin? If God’s saying |
is |
to be understood according to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:34 |
If God’s saying is to |
be |
understood according to the overplus |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:34 |
judgment, then likewise it will |
be |
accompanied by mercy. Let us |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:36 |
fearless envy, why his (offering) |
was |
not regarded in the same |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:38 |
Fourthly, because (it |
was) |
a brother and not some |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:40 |
evil, even supposing God to |
be |
unaware, and answered with brazen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:40 |
when he asked him: “Where |
is |
your brother Abel?” saying: “I |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:40 |
saying: “I do not know; |
am |
I my brother’s keeper |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:42 |
When Adam |
was [230] |
years old he begat Seth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:42 |
which in the original language |
is |
translated as “drinking.” This Philo |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:42 |
sons and daughters, but they |
were |
not worthy to be heirs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:42 |
they were not worthy to |
be |
heirs of the legitimate father |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:43 |
When Seth |
was [205] |
years old he begat Enos |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:43 |
of God. By what example |
was |
he emboldened to this? For |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:43 |
Seth “sons of God.” He |
was |
given a command not to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:44 |
When Enos |
was [190] |
years old he begat Cainan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:44 |
he begat Cainan. When Cainan |
was [170] |
years old he begat Malaliel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:44 |
And (he taught them) to |
be |
a model of righteousness and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:44 |
learn to avoid lewdness—which |
was |
the cause of the original |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:45 |
the saints received as it |
were |
a paternal inheritance, like fathers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:45 |
safekeeping; whence this heritage has |
been |
preserved for us in successive |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:45 |
us in successive descent. There |
are |
very many other things to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:46 |
Malaliel |
was [165] |
years old when he begat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:46 |
when he begat Jared. Jared |
was [162] |
years old when he begat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:46 |
gift of God’s grace: he |
was |
inscribed in the ranks of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:48 |
the seventh he said to |
be |
eight by addition, seems to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:48 |
addition, seems to me (to |
be) |
because he reckoned the just |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:48 |
same list. But why (he |
is |
not counted) in the genealogy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:48 |
not counted) in the genealogy |
is |
because Abel did not have |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:49 |
Now Enoch |
was [165] |
years old when he begat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:50 |
Mathusala |
was [165] |
years old when he begat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:50 |
when he begat Lamech. Lamech |
was [188] |
years old when he begat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:50 |
construction of the ark. Noah |
was [500] |
years old when he received |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:51 |
the daughters of men to |
be |
beautiful, they took to wife |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:52 |
But they had |
been |
given a command to keep |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:52 |
their ruinous corruption. He (God) |
was |
cast into despair by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:54 |
God saw that the earth |
was |
corrupted; for all flesh had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:57 |
And there |
were |
visions even more striking and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:57 |
perchance they might turn and |
be |
saved |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:58 |
Not that God |
was |
unaware of what would befall |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:58 |
As (Scripture) says elsewhere: “I |
am |
the Living Lord; I do |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:58 |
from his wicked path and |
be |
saved |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:59 |
some say that the ark |
was |
built at Laodicaea in Phrygia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:59 |
three areas of the world |
is |
called the region of Asia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:59 |
of Asia. But these reports |
are |
quite unreliable, because of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:59 |
one seems ever to have |
been |
said to have dwelled in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:60 |
prophecy. After the flood it |
was |
commanded: eat meat, like vegetables |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:60 |
drank wine; and because he |
was |
inexperienced in the matter, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:60 |
the crack of the clouds |
are |
sufficient to terrify even intelligent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:61 |
these men forever because they |
are |
flesh”—that is, lovers of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:61 |
because they are flesh”—that |
is, |
lovers of the body and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:61 |
died. There the ark had |
been |
built and terrible evils abounded |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:62 |
after a hundred years, he |
was |
commanded by the only and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:62 |
destroy everything in which there |
is |
living breath”—indicating (his) further |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:63 |
incessant love for man, which |
is |
still said to pardon the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:65 |
the land of upper India |
is |
said to be his daughter’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:65 |
upper India is said to |
be |
his daughter’s. And Eusebius of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:66 |
building the ark, if it |
is |
most appropriate to say that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:66 |
slaughter of the Canaanites? They |
were |
so worthy of care that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:66 |
that vengeance for their blood |
was |
taken from the house of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:67 |
says “about eight persons,” that |
is |
an expression of incertitude. Of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:67 |
say that if this command |
was |
given them (only), yet through |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:67 |
yet through them others too |
were |
saved. Likewise, of the eight |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:67 |
entered the ark not all |
were |
elect, but through the just |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:67 |
just one the lesser too |
were |
saved |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:70 |
all springs of the earth |
were |
rent open; the confines of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:70 |
open; the confines of heaven |
were |
opened to fuse heaven and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:71 |
arc in the clouds,” which |
is |
the rainbow. Some say that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:71 |
rainbow. Some say that it |
is |
fire emerging from cloud, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:71 |
worship the elements (say it |
is) |
the belt of Aramazd |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:72 |
But if Bel |
is |
the one who gives orders |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:72 |
gives orders to Aramazd, how |
is |
it that Aramazd is deprived |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:72 |
how is it that Aramazd |
is |
deprived of his belt—at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:72 |
further on their fables. It |
is |
not fire emerging from cloud |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:72 |
otherwise it would have to |
be |
visible also at night. But |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:72 |
night. But in reality, it |
is |
rays of the sun, hidden |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:72 |
occur in the beginning, it |
is |
said to have come about |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:74 |
events the place came to |
be |
called “place of (the) stable |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:74 |
place of (the) stable,” which |
was |
somewhat distorted in the Hebrew |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:74 |
the Hebrew language, seeming to |
be |
pronounced Awawrshelim—that is, Jerusalem |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:74 |
to be pronounced Awawrshelim—that |
is, |
Jerusalem—which being translated means |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:74 |
being translated means “my stable |
was |
completed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:75 |
which the first father’s bones |
were |
placed, a place of death |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:75 |
death and execution, the same |
is “ |
summit” and “Golgotha” in Hebrew |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:75 |
sons of Sem, and it |
was |
built up as a city |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:76 |
your inheritance.” For to Ham |
were |
given by his father Egypt |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:76 |
far as the Southwest. Japheth ( |
was |
given) all of Europe from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:76 |
the Northwest. And to Sem ( |
was |
given) Asorestan with all its |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:77 |
brief, because our especial concern |
was |
to know the lineage of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:78 |
Noah, Ham, Kush, Nebrot’, who |
is |
also Bel. Of these enough |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:78 |
Of these enough has now |
been |
said |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:2 |
the first of the gods |
was |
some ancient Belos, father of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:2 |
or more ago. Likewise, there |
are |
other fables, that a book |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:2 |
other fables, that a book |
was |
written by him and guarded |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:2 |
Babylon—which book we know |
was ( |
written) after the flood |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:3 |
say that a certain Chronos |
was |
father of Aramazd, closer in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:4 |
Kush a descendant of Ham, |
was |
much more powerful not only |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:4 |
his valiant and powerful victories |
was |
named god by them. And |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:4 |
god by them. And he ( |
was |
even more powerful) than the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:4 |
magus and magician said he |
was |
a son of Ammon and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:4 |
he did not deny he |
was |
mortal. Whereas the former (Nebrot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:4 |
the former (Nebrot) said he |
was |
the timeless Bel of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:5 |
He |
was |
the powerful bestower of time |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:5 |
the patriarchs as doubtful. He |
was |
arrogant and confident in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:5 |
they say that his height |
was |
sixty cubits. The seeds of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:5 |
The seeds of his folly |
were |
honoured by the Babylonians and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:6 |
the evil became habitual and |
was |
unfailingly preserved. After a long |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:6 |
the expense of his needs |
was |
declared to be provided by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:6 |
his needs was declared to |
be |
provided by the king, in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:6 |
night, calling valour things that |
are |
infamous and shameful, so also |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:7 |
mind good to say, why |
is |
the insatiable filling of Bel’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:8 |
days to come. So it |
is ( |
now) the appropriate time to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:8 |
many piled barns of food |
were |
stored up for Bel’s furnace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:8 |
would not then his excretions |
be |
profitable for the glory of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:9 |
according to each one’s suppositions, |
were |
devoid of the inspired patriarchs’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:10 |
and offer it sacrifices. This |
was |
the origin of idolatry |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:11 |
son of Taray; for these |
are |
said to have died before |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:12 |
But this custom |
was |
altered by the evil one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:12 |
the cult of demons. It |
is |
appropriate to liken them to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:13 |
know that the original language |
was |
Hebrew |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:14 |
spurned him, saying: “Not only |
are |
you not a god but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:14 |
not a god but you |
are |
a dog, and a pack |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:15 |
Appropriate here |
are |
the prophetic blessings of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:15 |
of Sem.” For eastern Asia |
was |
the lot of Sem; and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:15 |
haughty host pursued him; he |
was |
killed with his army by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:16 |
But these |
are |
vain words; for the great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:16 |
and how his embalmed corpse |
was |
taken to the province of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:16 |
The period of his tyranny |
was |
sixty-two years. Some historians |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:16 |
Some historians say his father |
was |
Mestrim, called Metsrayim—that is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:16 |
was Mestrim, called Metsrayim—that |
is, |
Egypt—because of (his) inheritance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:16 |
For Kush son of Ham |
is |
called Ethiopian, whom the Book |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:16 |
father of Nebrot’; and Ethiopia |
is |
part of Egypt and of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:18 |
Ninos reigned after Bel and |
were |
unconcerned about those (in between |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:18 |
unconcerned about those (in between) |
is |
because in the books of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:18 |
those of ignoble men.
They |
were |
to portray the character and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:18 |
the ignoble and lower sort |
were |
to be indicated only by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:18 |
and lower sort were to |
be |
indicated only by name |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:1 |
Ninos—nothing important or significant |
is |
found in the books of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:2 |
the base deeds of heroes |
were |
not written down by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:2 |
historians. Furthermore, even if there |
were |
accounts, (only) the valiant deeds |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:2 |
the valiant deeds of Ninos |
were |
recorded |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:3 |
and egoistic; he said he |
was |
the original hero and first |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:3 |
diligence, he ordered them to |
be |
burned so that no trace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:4 |
He |
is |
said to have reigned over |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:6 |
his death, since his sons |
were |
very young, he gave his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:8 |
constructions of her workmen which |
are |
indeed worthy of wonder, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:8 |
her talisman—all this has |
been |
expounded by others. She reigned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:9 |
son Zameay held sway, who |
was |
called Ninuas after his father |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:10 |
repute he might no more |
be |
said to have any connection |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:10 |
connection with the Assyrians. He |
was |
perverse enough to say that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:10 |
say that Sem, Noah’s son, |
was |
a new Zruan, the first |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:11 |
first. Zruan asked him: “Who |
are |
you?” And he replied: “I |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:11 |
you?” And he replied: “I |
am |
your son Ormizd.” He note |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:11 |
He note: “My son Ormizd |
is |
luminous and sweet-smelling, but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:11 |
and sweet-smelling, but you |
are |
dark and evil-loving.” But |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:11 |
After a thousand years Ormizd |
was |
born, and he said to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:11 |
a thousand years I have |
been |
obedient to you; now do |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:12 |
detail, in sum everything that |
is |
good is Ormizd’s and noble |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:12 |
sum everything that is good |
is |
Ormizd’s and noble, while evil |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:12 |
while evil things and demons |
are |
Haraman’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:13 |
ridiculous and say that he |
was |
a foolish king, tell him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:14 |
says that there happened to |
be |
a war between Ormizd and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:15 |
When evening came, he |
was |
joyfully intending to gorge himself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:16 |
he also legislated. And it |
was |
not for frivolous reasons that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:17 |
do not say that fire |
is |
a creature of Ormizd, but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:17 |
And Hephaistos and Prometheus, who |
are |
the sun and moon, stole |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:17 |
it) to mankind. And earth |
is |
host to the god Spandaramet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:17 |
to the god Spandaramet; it |
was |
not created by anyone, but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:17 |
now appears, so it (always) |
was |
and remains; and man is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:17 |
was and remains; and man |
is |
self-begotten |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:18 |
Of this I have also |
been |
informed by many of those |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:18 |
by many of those who |
are |
called Shakhrik’. I had occasion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:18 |
who called themselves hamakdēn—that |
is, “ |
fully knowledgeable in the faith |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:19 |
Our ancestor Adam they said |
was |
not the first man, but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:19 |
being found there untrustworthy, he |
was |
expelled; with his wife he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:20 |
you say that unknown land |
was?” |
And they note: “There is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:20 |
was?” And they note: “There |
is |
an exceedingly high mountain beyond |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:20 |
Emawon in the East, which |
is |
truly the highest (spot) of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:20 |
the whole earth, has not |
been |
trodden by the feet of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:20 |
of the mountain, as it |
is |
close to the heavens |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:21 |
the regions of the East |
were |
a very extensive plain, stretching |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:21 |
and in the daytime (it |
is |
covered with) a very dense |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:21 |
this they said that it |
was |
the foreign unknown land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:22 |
accounts I rejected (them) and |
was |
strongly inclined to believe this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:22 |
last account—that perhaps this |
was |
the land inhabited by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:22 |
man. For in truth paradise |
was |
physical and tangible, and not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:22 |
report about Origen’s view. Nor |
is |
it distant, as some suppose |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:22 |
the robber: “Today you will |
be |
with me in paradise |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:23 |
Appropriate here |
are |
also the reports of Alexander |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:24 |
And there |
are |
not only strange and incomprehensible |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:24 |
which I do not believe |
is ( |
even) said of the demons |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:25 |
But there |
was |
a voice (warning) not to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:25 |
die and the group would |
be |
destroyed with a baneful disease |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:28 |
the place of the blessed |
was, |
Callisthenes my friend advised me |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:29 |
which had human faces and |
were |
larger than birds at home |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:30 |
from fear and dread. I |
was |
forced to obey the wonderful |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:30 |
spoken through the birds.” It |
is |
most appropriate in this regard |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:30 |
them angels. For rational (beings) |
are |
seen under these three guises |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:31 |
the borders of the area |
were |
awesome and tangible, altogether outside |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:31 |
realm of the) senses. They |
were |
guarded by diligent and alert |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:33 |
himself. And they say Hephaistos |
was |
lame in both feet, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:33 |
stolen by the lame one |
be |
god |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:34 |
and not the sun, which |
is |
Hephaistos, saying it is part |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:34 |
which is Hephaistos, saying it |
is |
part of a god, how |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:34 |
part of a god, how |
is |
it that the thief and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:34 |
the thief and weak one |
is |
worshipped like a god? But |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:34 |
like a god? But how |
are |
they not ashamed to say |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:34 |
ashamed to say that fire |
is |
part of a god? For |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:34 |
god? For sparks of it |
are |
produced by striking stone and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:35 |
Likewise, if water |
is |
thrown into a clean clear |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:35 |
ignite. Now since these things |
are |
so, such must also be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:35 |
are so, such must also |
be |
understood with regard to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:35 |
ashes, “whose judgment will never |
be |
rendered void,” according to Scripture |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:36 |
own thoughts, and their hearts |
were |
darkened in (their) folly. They |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:36 |
They foolishly held themselves to |
be |
wise and transformed the glory |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:37 |
The protest |
is |
against the frequency of (their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:37 |
face of God. Hence it |
was |
necessary first that they should |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:37 |
invisible, divine (things),” he says, “ |
are |
known and seen from created |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:37 |
seen from created things—that |
is, |
his eternity and power and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:37 |
so that they may not |
be |
able to answer at all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:38 |
How |
is |
this known? The most sagacious |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:38 |
say that every moving body |
is |
naturally moved by something else |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:38 |
something else. For a body |
is |
not self-moving but (only |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:38 |
moving but (only) the spirit |
is |
self-moving. Now we see |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:38 |
a regular, unceasing movement—that |
is, |
the sun and moon and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:38 |
other such (bodies). And it |
is |
clear that they are moved |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:38 |
it is clear that they |
are |
moved by another; and if |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:38 |
if by another, then it |
is |
someone who moves the heavenly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:39 |
because the movement of heaven |
is |
one and the same, it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:39 |
one and the same, it |
is |
clear that it is moved |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:39 |
it is clear that it |
is |
moved by a single someone |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:39 |
by many. For if it |
was |
moved by many, its movement |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:39 |
by many, its movement would |
be |
varied and confused, not regular |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:39 |
regular. And because the heaven |
is |
eternally moving, it is clear |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:39 |
heaven is eternally moving, it |
is |
clear that he who moves |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:39 |
limited power he would not |
be |
able to move the heavenly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:40 |
Whence it |
is |
clear that he is bodiless |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:40 |
it is clear that he |
is |
bodiless, because a body has |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:40 |
body has limited power and |
is |
not able to move heaven |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:40 |
and regularly. From this it |
is |
clear that he is uncreated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:40 |
it is clear that he |
is |
uncreated. For the created is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:40 |
is uncreated. For the created |
is |
from matter and form; what |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:40 |
from matter and form; what |
is |
made from matter is not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:40 |
what is made from matter |
is |
not bodiless and does not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:40 |
have limitless power. Now he |
is |
uncreated and unlimited and not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:40 |
by someone. And that which |
is |
uncreated, the same is incorruptible |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:40 |
which is uncreated, the same |
is |
incorruptible; and what is incorruptible |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:40 |
same is incorruptible; and what |
is |
incorruptible, the same is also |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:40 |
what is incorruptible, the same |
is |
also eternal. Now the eternal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:41 |
So, then it |
is |
clear according to this argument |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:41 |
who moves the heavenly body |
is |
one, has unlimited power, is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:41 |
is one, has unlimited power, |
is |
bodiless and uncreated and incorruptible |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:41 |
bodiless and uncreated and incorruptible, |
is |
himself not (created) by anyone |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:41 |
to one, God; and he |
is |
Creator |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:42 |
These |
are |
wise conclusions. But we, following |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:1 |
set out above. Its founder |
was |
Zamesos, also (called) Ninuas, son |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:3 |
kings of Assyria in succession |
are |
the following. I shall indicate |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:5 |
In her third year Isaac |
was |
born, son of the promise |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:5 |
last year Esau and Jacob |
were |
born, called two patriarchs. ... in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:5 |
year the flood of Ogeges |
is |
reported |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:10 |
eighteenth year the prophet Moses |
was |
born |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:11 |
years. In his time there |
was |
another king in Thessaly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:15 |
There |
were |
from Adam until this year |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:16 |
years. In his time there |
were |
many kings in various places |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:18 |
his time Pegasus flourished, who |
is |
reported to have been a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:18 |
who is reported to have |
been |
a winged horse |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:20 |
years. In his time there |
were |
many kings in various places |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:21 |
time the city of Tyre |
was |
built |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:24 |
year the city of Ilium |
was |
captured by the Athenians; and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:24 |
time the exploits of Samson |
were |
performed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:33 |
years. In his debauchery he |
was |
dissolute and corrupt in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:33 |
him and caused him to |
be |
defeated in battle by Varbakes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:34 |
from Bel and Ninos had |
been [1,300] |
years. Varbakes the Mede destroyed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:36 |
palace abandoned by Bel, which |
is |
the house of Astorov |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:37 |
the kingdom of the Hebrews |
was |
divided into two opposing (factions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:37 |
talents. From then on Israel |
was |
endangered by the Assyrians. After |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:38 |
the brother of Senek’erim reigned . . . |
was |
killed by Marut’ak’ Bałdan; when |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:38 |
had six months, he also |
was |
killed by someone who was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:38 |
was killed by someone who |
was |
called Nerełibd and who was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:38 |
was called Nerełibd and who |
was |
a king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:40 |
By God’s command his army |
was |
destroyed and he returned to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:40 |
went to the Northeast, as |
was |
said above |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:41 |
Assyrians from the other branch |
are |
these |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:56 |
In his sixth year he |
was |
deposed by Cyrus. After falling |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:56 |
of the Assyrians and Medes |
was |
completely destroyed by Cyrus, who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:1 |
When Tigran the Great |
was |
informed of Ashdahak’s steadfast preparations |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:1 |
encounter Ashdahak, lest the Mede |
be |
considered more brave-hearted than |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:3 |
had become mutual allies and |
were |
similar in every respect; they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:3 |
similar in every respect; they |
were |
like-minded, very intelligent, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:4 |
with messages and presents. Xerxes |
was |
informed of these deliberations by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:4 |
For the sons of Senek’erim |
were |
greatly angered and irreconcilable towards |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:7 |
Two of Ashdahak’s offspring |
were |
captured by Tigran; he brought |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:10 |
a chink, so that he |
was |
impregnable in his armour. Likewise |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:11 |
shouted out—as if they |
were |
from the Lydian army—“Cyrus’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:11 |
the Lydian army—“Cyrus’s army |
is |
defeated and the king has |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:12 |
He ordered his treasuries to |
be |
pillaged. When tortured cruelly, (Croesus |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:12 |
even his secret treasure; he |
was |
put to death on Cyrus’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:12 |
kingdom. When this venture had |
been |
successfully concluded, Xerxes and his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:15 |
Ezra, King Salat’iel, died and |
is |
buried in Marbakatina in a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:16 |
The army of the Galatians |
was |
destroyed, from the greatest to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:17 |
strength and notable victory. These |
are |
the Gog and Magog mentioned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:1 |
no actions or valiant deeds |
are |
known |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:21 |
need no excuse, lest cowardice |
be |
more renowned than valour—which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:21 |
more renowned than valour—which |
is |
more appropriate for the effeminate |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:22 |
the king. For although Alexander |
was |
full of wisdom and exceedingly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:22 |
and exceedingly intelligent, yet he |
was |
furious at the banditti who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:22 |
Egypt—the land he had |
been |
given by Alexander—and had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:23 |
As for Vahagn Haykazean, who |
was |
Asud’s companion in arms, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:23 |
Asud’s companion in arms, he |
was |
established at the royal court |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:27 |
But although Asud |
was |
favoured with such splendour and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:27 |
native kingdom of Assyria he |
was |
not happy to live enthroned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:30 |
lived ignoble lives, as it |
were |
illegitimately, down to Cyrus (son |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:31 |
rank, and favour. For he |
was |
asked: “Who (are you), from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:31 |
For he was asked: “Who ( |
are |
you), from which (ancestors), from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:33 |
Secondly they |
were |
called Arzrunik’ from the settlement |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:35 |
reasons for their naming may |
be |
considered appropriate as seems fit |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:35 |
minded, nonetheless, for me it |
is |
more pleasing to place confidence |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:37 |
She had the archives, which |
were |
written in Greek on parchment |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:37 |
Tigran king of Armenia, who |
was |
the fourth king after Vałarshak |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:39 |
under Levond the priest who |
was |
martyred in Persia with the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:39 |
command of Vahan Artsruni they |
were |
entrusted with the urgent task |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:41 |
This Vahan whom we mentioned |
is |
the same Vahan whom the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:42 |
When Arjam |
was |
king of Armenia he greatly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:43 |
he requested Enanos, for he |
was |
hanging on the gibbet. Obtaining |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:44 |
the village called Palin. He |
was |
the first from the Bagratuni |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:44 |
to his son Sahak. This |
was |
the first marriage alliance between |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:45 |
illumination of all men who |
are |
to come into the world |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:46 |
So it |
is |
a great pleasure for me |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:47 |
For he |
was |
the first of the heathen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:47 |
the world for those who |
were |
to believe in Him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:48 |
For he says: “There |
were ( |
there) some of the Gentiles |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:48 |
worship. These approached Philipp, who |
was |
from Bethsaida, and note: ’We |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:48 |
to see Jesus.’” They |
were |
presented to the Saviour with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:51 |
With him there |
was |
also the great prince of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:51 |
Armenian) believer in Christ and |
was |
baptised at the hands of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:52 |
We think this |
is |
sufficient indication for now of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:52 |
detail yet briefly, for it |
is |
not the occasion for us |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:53 |
of Ascalon and whose mother |
was |
Eupatra, an Arab, was king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:53 |
mother was Eupatra, an Arab, |
was |
king of the Jews in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:54 |
for his daughter’s dishonour, yet |
was |
unable to do so openly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:55 |
When Khuran attacked, Herod’s army |
was |
defeated, while Herod himself escaped |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:56 |
fame of the Holy Saviour |
were |
resentful against Herod for what |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:56 |
torments of Christ. And it |
was |
the sixteenth year of Tiberius |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:57 |
error, for which the latter |
was |
mocked and despised |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:58 |
a tower that Abgar’s son |
was |
building collapsed on him and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:59 |
Caesar Tiberius, while the latter |
was |
waging war against the Spaniards |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:60 |
of Armenia, Abgar’s wife, had |
been |
unwilling to remain in Mesopotamia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:60 |
Christ—for whom the corn |
was |
sufficient |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:61 |
world to come he will |
be |
crowned by Christ, with the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:3 |
approach Nerseh and say: “Why |
were |
you pleased to act thus |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:3 |
run your country? Behold, they |
are |
descended from the family of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:6 |
Nerseh |
was |
attentive to Dareh, but he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:6 |
attentive to Dareh, but he |
was |
unable to prove his allegations |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:7 |
of Media to Atrpatakan, and |
was |
residing with a certain general |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:7 |
Peroz-Vram. Smbat, taking Artashēs, |
was |
residing at Zaravand in Atrpatakan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:7 |
so that perhaps there might |
be |
a way to make some |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:8 |
and Aramazd that when you |
were |
king (we) should have no |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:10 |
Ashot, Vach’ē’s brother, since he |
was |
very young in years, was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:10 |
was very young in years, |
was |
taken by his tutor and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:10 |
brought before Eruand. He had |
been |
unable to escape and go |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:10 |
perchance on his way he |
be |
siezed and condemned to death |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:11 |
of a small hill. It |
was |
near the edge of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:12 |
For he |
was |
unable to discover the fugitive |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:12 |
fugitive Artashēs. Since the latter |
was |
preserved in this way by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:12 |
Now the valley of Andzahk’ |
is |
so called for the reason |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:12 |
chaos of the land that |
is |
uninhabited by men and free |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:13 |
Thenceforth Eruand |
was |
thrown into doubt; sleep did |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:14 |
valour in heroic combats, he |
was |
honoured by Artashēs the Persian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:1 |
When the rule of Artashēs |
was |
flourishing in its systematic orderliness |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:2 |
strollers; the fish seemed to |
be |
sporting on the waves as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:5 |
the rock so that it |
was |
secure and inaccessible to attackers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:8 |
called the fortress Zard, that |
is, “ |
splendour,” for the splendid construction |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:11 |
of Sukavēt mountain, since they |
were |
fellow countrymen and confidants of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:12 |
Sat’inik |
was |
attentive to the advice of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:12 |
But how the matter ended |
is |
not clear to us |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:13 |
Sahak, son of Vach’ē, |
was |
established at Artashēs’ court in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:13 |
especially as the land had |
been |
devastated by a Persian raid |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:14 |
Lesser Ałbag. The woman’s name |
was |
Jaylamar, after which she had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:16 |
from the regions of Hashteank’ |
were |
strongly established. They came across |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:16 |
through lack of caution he |
was |
killed there in this unforeseen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:17 |
He had |
been |
unable to cultivate the land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:17 |
Dionysius. For that reason he |
was |
able to keep the land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:18 |
Arshavir, brother of Khuran who |
was |
at the royal court. In |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:19 |
But Hamam |
was |
haughty and arrogant, cowardly and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:19 |
the same subservience, since (Hamam) |
was |
also familiar with the books |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:20 |
For in the past there |
was |
no interest in or care |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:22 |
the generations of the Artsrunik’ |
were: |
Hamazasp, Shavarsh, Asod, Babgean |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:23 |
Khazars of the North, he |
was |
killed by those mighty archers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:1 |
While the land of Armenia |
was |
thus enjoying a tranquil and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:2 |
Our king Khosrov |
was |
struck with dismay and attempted |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:2 |
King Artavan. This indeed he |
was |
doing until his treacherous murder |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:3 |
of Phrygia, nonetheless the land |
was |
not pacified |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:4 |
No one |
was |
able to live in security |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:5 |
great Gregory the Illuminator. These |
are |
the generations of the Artsrunik’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:1 |
fathers and of his deeds |
are |
known in writing: his belief |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:2 |
the magnates of Armenia there |
was |
baptised Tirots’ son of Babgēn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:2 |
Tirots’ son of Babgēn [II]. He |
was |
a mild man, intelligent, thoughtful |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:2 |
by a single person—that |
is, |
Christ—rather than by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:3 |
time when Gregory the Great |
was |
being taken to the city |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:3 |
the city of Caesarea to |
be |
ordained into the priesthood for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:5 |
For who |
is |
grander than the descendants of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:6 |
performed at various times that |
are |
worthy of many and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:9 |
warfare—if indeed there should |
be |
occasion for it anywhere. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:10 |
chief scribe. But we have |
been |
unable to discover for certain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:11 |
writing, save only that they |
were |
very highly regarded and honoured |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:12 |
office of hazarapet of Armenia |
was |
held by a man of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:12 |
baneful and evil character who |
was |
called hayr mardpet. Approaching King |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:12 |
Artsrunik’ and Ṙshtunik’, for they |
were |
distinguished and famous families, valiant |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:13 |
two noble families, their intentions |
are |
inimical to your rule; for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:13 |
your rule; for their hand |
is |
with Shapuh king of kings |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:13 |
this, supposing that: “If I |
am |
able to carry out this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:13 |
plan perhaps I shall also |
be |
able to hound the house |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:13 |
impious enemy of God to |
be |
carried out |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:14 |
When this cruel undertaking |
was |
made known to the Mamikonean |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:14 |
and Mehedak Ṙshtuni, for they |
were |
very young in age, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:15 |
in his foul turpitude, he |
was |
betrayed to Shapuh. Having been |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:15 |
was betrayed to Shapuh. Having |
been |
blinded, he died a death |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:15 |
the great priest Daniel, so |
was |
it meted out to him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:17 |
and live without fear and |
be |
promoted in rank and honour |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:17 |
had written via Vahan, they |
were |
installed without fear |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:18 |
the martyr Athanagines, which had |
been |
built by our Holy Illuminator |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:19 |
mardpet, the son of Satan, |
was |
not satisfied with working evil |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:20 |
he note: “The former kings |
were |
not sensible, since they did |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:21 |
mardpet. And the saint’s words |
were |
fulfilled by deeds. At that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:21 |
white bears with fine hair |
are |
lurking in thickets in these |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:25 |
Armenian nobles, at Valens’s instigation, |
were |
incited to war against Arshak |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:25 |
to war against Arshak. They |
were |
advancing to battle when Saint |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:26 |
enticements to Vahan Mamikonean, who |
was |
Mehuzhan’s father-in-law, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:28 |
There |
was |
a great war between Shapuh |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:29 |
to the evils that had |
been |
done between them. He went |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:33 |
her clothes—that she might |
be |
clothed in the glory of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:34 |
it to the place which |
is |
now called Dzoroy Vank’, to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:34 |
Gregory had built and where |
are |
preserved in perpetual memory of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:37 |
Mazdaeans and Aryans. Everywhere he |
is |
the cause of the Armenians’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:37 |
esteem. So let his life |
be |
terminated—the command of your |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:38 |
Immediately the saint |
was |
led before Shapuh. The holy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:38 |
one’s responses to the questions |
were |
full of the perfect wisdom |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:38 |
the sentence of martyrdom, and |
was |
perfected in the glory of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:41 |
By him many saints |
were |
martyred for Christ; as is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:41 |
were martyred for Christ; as |
is |
said, more than forty thousand |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:41 |
than forty thousand holy men |
were |
martyred for Christ’s sake, many |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:42 |
My mind |
is |
greatly amazed and astonished at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:42 |
the title Araveleay (East) and |
was |
composed by the blessed confessor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:43 |
He |
was |
the pupil and follower of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:43 |
hundred bishops and priests, who |
were |
martyred at the same time |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:44 |
However, Mehuzhan |
was |
not content with carrying out |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:44 |
fearless presumption, planning what he |
was |
unable to accomplish |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:45 |
father aside, as if they |
were |
to discuss the business for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:48 |
circular spit (-iron) until it |
was |
red-hot, he set it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:2 |
forms of vice which it |
is |
not pleasing to repeat in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:3 |
So Armenia |
was |
deprived of the spiritual teacher |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:5 |
as archbishops of Armenia (there |
were) |
some descendants of Albianos bishop |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:7 |
relative Mehuzhan: how he had |
been |
sincerely loyal to the king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:8 |
While they |
were |
plotting this, the news reached |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:8 |
an order from the emperor |
was |
delivered to Varazdat that he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:9 |
of record. And Zavēn had |
been |
appointed archbishop of Armenia, as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:11 |
Then the Armenian kingdom |
was |
divided into two, between Greece |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:12 |
barbarian Sasanian race. Their submission |
was |
a cause of ruin to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:17 |
the Christians he pretended to |
be |
a Christian, and with the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:19 |
the Persian, thinking that it |
was ( |
inspired) by the great sparapet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:20 |
excellent Ałan Artsruni, Vasak’s son, |
was |
much offended at his father’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:20 |
impious Mehuzhan, who should have |
been |
hated and inflicted with as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:22 |
some prophetic vision. While they |
were |
all weeping and bitterly lamenting |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:22 |
Sahak did not agree, saying: “ |
Be |
silent for now |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:23 |
so that they suppose we |
are |
plotting rebellion. But God will |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:23 |
and long for, as may |
be |
pleasing before the Lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:25 |
He |
was |
succeeded by his son, Theodosius |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:27 |
that he might henceforth better |
be |
able to attract to himself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:28 |
up by this he might |
be |
audacious enough to rush at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:29 |
stoutheartedly, Shavasp Artsruni, while they |
were |
playing polo, spurring after him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:31 |
the same day he too |
was |
put to the sword by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:31 |
one governed Armenia. But people |
were |
dispersed and scattered in whatever |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:31 |
scattered in whatever direction anyone |
was |
pleased to run, for many |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:35 |
the royal registers of taxes |
were |
reestablished, since for the last |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:35 |
years taxes and troops had |
been |
withheld from the Persian court |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:36 |
by him, the Armenian nobles |
were |
nauseated at his impure conduct |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:38 |
most delighted, heeded them and |
was |
happy to abolish the Armenian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:43 |
Ashots’k’, and others who had |
been |
won over to them approved |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:44 |
sector. In this fashion Armenia |
was |
plunged into confusion and turbulence |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:46 |
the) bishop of Caesarea, had |
been |
consecrated by the blessed bishop |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:47 |
Holy Spirit indicating what would |
be |
done in the future: the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:48 |
lived for [120] years Saint Sahak |
was |
removed from this world to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:49 |
led by Vahan Amatuni, who |
was |
at that time sparapet of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:49 |
son of Vṙam [II], the monarchy |
was |
taken away from the house |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:51 |
lived in a fortress which |
is |
now called popularly Zṙłayl because |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:52 |
his son Vardan. Therefore, Vardan |
was |
frightened that the marzpan (Mshkan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:54 |
This |
was |
the Sahak at whose command |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:55 |
ripe old age, as has |
been |
handed down to us in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:56 |
great general of Armenia. It |
is |
reliably confirmed by the eloquent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:2 |
taxes. Their purpose in this |
was |
to be able all the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:2 |
purpose in this was to |
be |
able all the more easily |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:3 |
Many more |
were |
those martyred with heroic endurance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:3 |
erring worship. So, the country |
was |
in great and dangerous distress |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:4 |
such perilous oppression as had |
been |
inflicted (on Armenia), and roaring |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:6 |
As they |
were |
encamped at the junction of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:9 |
king over Armenia as he |
was |
a spirited and powerful man |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:11 |
so the land of Armenia |
was |
free from Persian raids. The |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:11 |
from Persian raids. The king |
was |
killed there by the Kushans |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:12 |
to repeat what has already |
been |
described |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:13 |
like holy and divine warriors, |
were |
martyred in Christ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:15 |
of the Armenians began to |
be |
overcome, Saint Vardan, spurring his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:15 |
large number of Persian soldiers |
were |
struck down one by one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:16 |
of the holy Armenian army |
were |
perfected in Christ. And this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:16 |
perfected in Christ. And this |
is |
narrated in the abbreviated account |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:17 |
the story of Vahan’s martyrdom |
is |
not related in the book |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:1 |
Peroz, king of kings, there |
was |
a certain Bartsuma of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:2 |
the chair of Saint Gregory |
was |
proudly and splendidly held by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:5 |
teacher Ełishē at that time |
was |
dwelling in the land of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:6 |
of the Artsrunik’, Mershapuh, who |
was |
at that time fortified in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:6 |
Bartsuma) sent word that he |
was |
to leave the territory. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:8 |
Now the teacher Ełishē |
was |
at that time dwelling in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:8 |
Christ. So when the book |
was |
returned to the land of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:9 |
Saint Vardan and Vahan Artsruni |
were |
martyred |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:11 |
Vasak, Tachat, and Goter, who |
were |
of the great nobility of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:12 |
They replied: “Since we |
were |
continuously preoccupied with Persian raids |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:12 |
of faith. But while we |
were |
in our own country, our |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:15 |
responded: “Because the Armenian prelates |
were |
endangered by the Persian troubles |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:15 |
bishop of the Mamikonean, who |
was |
a disciple of Saint Sahak |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:16 |
he, realising that their minds |
were |
firm and inflexible, did not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:17 |
and Tachat died there and |
were |
splendidly laid to rest in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:18 |
of the saints. His bones |
were |
laid to rest with (those |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:21 |
great war of Saint Vardan, |
was |
reviving again from the destructive |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:22 |
The valiant Vahan |
was |
warned that Hazaravukht with a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:22 |
number of elite Persian troops |
was |
bearing down on him. Trusting |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:22 |
of their forces. God it |
is |
who crushes warriors; battle is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:22 |
is who crushes warriors; battle |
is |
the Lord’s. The Lord weakens |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:22 |
Lord weakens opponents; the Lord |
is |
our hope |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:23 |
Persian army the (Armenian) force |
was |
disheartened. They abandoned each other |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:23 |
Amatuni of whose names I |
am |
ignorant. Banding together, these three |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:25 |
called Eriz. And as dust |
is |
whirled around by a tempest |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:1 |
of the house of Sasan |
was |
murdered by his own trusted |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:2 |
A certain Vahram Mehrevandak, who |
was |
a prince of the eastern |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:4 |
my fathers. For if I |
am |
able to defeat my enemy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:4 |
reinstate my kingdom, I shall |
be |
a subject son to you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:6 |
generals in this fashion: “I |
was |
of the opinion that when |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:6 |
of Sasan. But now you |
are |
coming to wage war against |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:7 |
have shown your loyalty to |
be |
untimely. Did not the house |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:8 |
with me. For if I |
am |
victorious, I swear by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:8 |
the gods that you will |
be |
given the kingdom of Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:9 |
Aryan kingdom that it will |
be |
too much for you to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:9 |
may need until your kingdom |
is |
reestablished.” So he swore according |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:10 |
wish to pay heed I |
am |
sorry for you. For tomorrow |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:10 |
javelins with tempered shafts. They |
are |
mighty archers and their blows |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:10 |
archers and their blows will |
be |
as many as Khosrov and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:11 |
he wishes. But you should |
be |
sorry for yourself more than |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:11 |
For I see that you |
are |
a boastful man since you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:13 |
next morning, while the sun |
was |
still rising, a fierce battle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:13 |
still rising, a fierce battle |
was |
joined, line facing line (in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:13 |
to evening until both sides |
were |
wearied in the great battle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:13 |
the great battle. So ferocious |
was |
the slaughter that great streams |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:14 |
who pursued them until night |
was |
dark, covering the ground with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:14 |
On that day Khosrov’s victory |
was |
ensured, while Vahram fled to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:14 |
fled to Bahl Shahastan and |
was |
later killed at Khosrov’s command |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:14 |
at Khosrov’s command.
So Khosrov |
was |
established on his royal throne |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:15 |
a great treaty of friendship |
was |
made between the two kings |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:17 |
heard news of this he |
was |
stirred to great anger (and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:17 |
sector. After eight years Phocas |
was |
killed by Heraclius, who plotted |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:19 |
to heed him, saying: “That |
is |
my kingdom, and I shall |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:19 |
ordered the present bearers to |
be |
put to death. He did |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:20 |
they (its inhabitants) had previously |
been |
subject to the Greek empire |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:20 |
killed the Persian governor who |
was |
over them, were preparing themselves |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:20 |
governor who was over them, |
were |
preparing themselves for war against |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:22 |
It |
was |
on the nineteenth day (of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:23 |
They ordered a count to |
be |
made of the fallen corpses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:23 |
the number of the dead |
was |
found to be fifty-seven |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:23 |
the dead was found to |
be |
fifty-seven thousand people |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:24 |
the place where it had |
been |
hidden. They took it off |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:25 |
and its environs, a command |
was |
issued from the court to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:25 |
own position. The royal command |
was |
carried out immediately; they appointed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:28 |
fight with us thereon? God |
is |
able, if he should wish |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:29 |
lest perchance God should not |
be |
pleased and seek from you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:30 |
not try, because it has |
been |
established by God and it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:30 |
established by God and it |
is |
impossible to destroy it. But |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:30 |
so pleases God, God’s will |
be |
done. And if he says |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:30 |
shall receive him. Behold, here |
is |
the seat of empire |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:31 |
if he seeks land, here |
is |
the land before you. Whether |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:31 |
If he seeks cities, here |
are |
great walled cities. (If) other |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:31 |
not wish to listen but |
was |
still thirsting for blood |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:32 |
he remain unsated with blood? |
Were |
not the Romans able to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:32 |
into our hands? Yet they |
were |
merciful to him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:33 |
three. For you will not |
be |
overcome by famine, nor will |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:37 |
But King Khosrov continued to |
be |
aroused in his heart; for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:37 |
hardened his heart since he |
was |
about to destroy his kingdom |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:39 |
in my God. But where |
is |
that God whom you invoke |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:40 |
So shall I |
be |
unable to take only Constantinople |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:41 |
cross—so how will he |
be |
able to save you from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:42 |
letter he ordered it to |
be |
read before the patriarch and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:43 |
royal throne Heraclius’s son who |
was |
a young child, while Heraclius |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:43 |
of the Persian king that |
was |
in the land remained ignorant |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:45 |
for flight, since Heraclius’s victory |
was |
assured, and everywhere he came |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:47 |
rumbling echo and shaking will |
be |
heard from the depths; the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:49 |
and mighty, thereby you will |
be |
humbled and fall. The magnificence |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:49 |
magnificence of your palaces will |
be |
destroyed and ruined, demeaned everywhere |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:49 |
summon to death.” All this |
was |
brought upon the Persians by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:50 |
a mighty force. And there |
was |
fog and thick darkness over |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:50 |
did not realise that Heraclius |
was |
bearing down upon them until |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:51 |
on that day that all |
were |
delivered into his hands. They |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:51 |
delivered into his hands. They |
were |
slaughtered by the sword unmercifully |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:51 |
the sword unmercifully; their general |
was |
also killed in the battle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:51 |
mercy on us, although we |
are |
not worthy of mercy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:52 |
Then Heraclius ordered them to |
be |
spared. So, there were left |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:52 |
to be spared. So, there |
were |
left about four thousand men |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:52 |
morning Heraclius ordered raids to |
be |
spread over all the land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:52 |
that the whole country should |
be |
put to the sword |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:53 |
rope of the bridge to |
be |
cut. When Heraclius came up |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:54 |
king and the royal horses |
were |
there in Vehkavat. Then Khosrov |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:55 |
you indeed think that Khosrov |
was |
dead |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:58 |
son Kavat king. Behold, he |
is |
coming to attack you.” Dismayed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:60 |
Kavat ordered a search to |
be |
made. Entering the garden, they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:60 |
King Kavat ordered him to |
be |
cast into one of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:62 |
ordered his own brothers to |
be |
killed; in one hour forty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:62 |
in one hour forty men |
were |
put to death, all of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:63 |
So King Kavat |
was |
confirmed on the throne of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:63 |
wanted. And while King Kavat |
was |
planning the restoration and peace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:64 |
his own son Artashir, who |
was |
a very young boy. Then |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:64 |
has died and his son |
is |
a young boy. So now |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:66 |
as many troops as might |
be |
necessary. He also made requests |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:69 |
with great diligence until they |
were |
able to find it in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:71 |
Then on that day there |
was |
no little sound of weeping |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:71 |
shed copious tears. No one |
was |
able to sing or hear |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:72 |
all the borders which had |
been |
established in the time of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:74 |
the kingdom. One day he |
was |
robed in royal garments, riding |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:75 |
throne Bor, Khosrov’s daughter, who |
was |
his wife, called Bambishn (queen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:75 |
at court Khoṙokh Ormizd, who |
was |
killed by the queen called |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:76 |
then on the Persian kingdom |
was |
weakened and split. After all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:78 |
Here the prophecy of Daniel |
is |
relevant, his vision of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:0 |
came to an end and |
was |
succeeded by the even more |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:2 |
emperor Heraclius commanded them to |
be |
besieged. The king’s brother Theodore |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:3 |
indicating their close relationship: “We |
are |
the sons of Abraham—we |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:3 |
inheritance.” But although the latter |
were |
persuaded, yet there was great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:3 |
latter were persuaded, yet there |
was |
great opposition between them, because |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:3 |
opposition between them, because they |
were |
divided by the worship of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:4 |
At that time there |
were |
some despotic brothers in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:4 |
the place (called) P’aṙan, which |
is |
now called Mak’a—warlike chieftains |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:5 |
him faithfully, pastured camels, and |
was |
the steward of his house |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:6 |
His wife, seeing that Mahmet |
was |
a faithful man and very |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:7 |
of Palestine. And while he |
was |
engaged in this business he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:7 |
called Sargis Bhira, who had |
been |
a disciple of the mania |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:8 |
the other things which it |
is |
not necessary to mention here |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:9 |
happened one day when he |
was |
departing from him that a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:9 |
out of his senses, as |
is |
now appropriate to indicate according |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:9 |
woman from whom Antichrist will |
be |
born, that journeying from Egypt |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:11 |
He note: “What |
is |
this new faith which is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:11 |
is this new faith which |
is |
now being revealed by you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:11 |
repeat it again you will |
be |
condemning your own self.” Grieved |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:11 |
his own house, for he |
was |
continuously oppressed by the demon |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:11 |
that his loss of reason |
was |
caused by an angel. And |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:11 |
him when he said he |
was |
a messenger of God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:12 |
One day when he |
was |
depressed from his uncle’s threats |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:12 |
me with threats.” Now Ali |
was |
a valiant man. He said |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:12 |
us go out, for there |
are |
many men with us. Perhaps |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:12 |
with us. Perhaps there may |
be |
some good solution to this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:13 |
the same words publicly. There |
was |
a great outcry among them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:13 |
drew their swords. Mahmet’s side |
was |
defeated; many of both sides |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:13 |
defeated; many of both sides |
were |
wounded; and Mahmet and Ali |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:14 |
of Abraham and mutual brothers, |
were |
emboldened to unity and to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:14 |
to proclaim that his words |
were |
true. They joined him and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:14 |
one could say that it |
was |
by a command of God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:15 |
dared say that the temple |
was |
the house of Abraham. They |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:17 |
and his seed, and it |
was |
in their possession for a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:17 |
long time. And if God |
was |
disgusted with their wicked deeds |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:17 |
suffice for you. Now we |
are |
the sons of Abraham, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:19 |
But the army of Ismael |
was |
vigorously straining for war. So |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:20 |
The (Muslims), having |
been |
at rest, attacked them. Exhausted |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:22 |
his teacher. But since (Mahmet) |
was |
proclaiming that his mission was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:22 |
was proclaiming that his mission |
was |
from an angel and not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:22 |
not from a man, he |
was |
very vexed at this and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:23 |
At this very time there |
was |
another hermit in the regions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:26 |
He said that he |
was |
the Consoler whom the Lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:26 |
his disciples; he said he |
was |
equal to the Saviour, his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:27 |
with water, and reckoned this |
was |
sufficient for purification. The heavenly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:27 |
and angelic renewal, he said |
were |
vast quantities of food and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:27 |
them ready. And there would |
be |
continual and insatiable intercourse with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:28 |
It |
is |
too long to repeat all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:28 |
his impure sayings, for they |
are |
very many and opposed to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:33 |
Yazkert fled before them but |
was |
unable to escape. For they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:33 |
of the race of Sasan |
was |
ended; it had lasted for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:34 |
go down) to Dareh, who |
was |
killed by Alexander of Macedon |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:34 |
as [60] and others as [70]. That |
was |
followed by the reigns of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:34 |
Artevan, son of Vałarsh, who |
was |
killed by Artashir, son of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:34 |
king of the Persians, who |
was |
killed by the Muslims. And |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:35 |
and a few days. There |
was |
a fierce war between Ali |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:35 |
the leadership of the Muslims |
was |
rightly his. Yezid, son of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:35 |
of Mruan, [21] years. And there |
was |
a great opposition and war |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:35 |
In those same days there |
was |
severe affliction for Armenia from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:36 |
the town of Khram which |
is |
below the monastery of Astapat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:37 |
of Abdlaziz, for [3] years. He |
was |
the most noble of them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:38 |
he abandoned the falsehood that |
was |
refuted by the emperor’s letter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:39 |
Yezit, for [6] years. He |
was |
a pestilential man. Moved by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:39 |
Saviour and his disciples to |
be |
ground to dust and broken |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:40 |
the Lord’s cross wherever it |
was |
set up. For the raving |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:40 |
He also commanded pigs to |
be |
killed and exterminated from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:41 |
of all evils, he himself |
was |
strangled by a demon and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:42 |
Sham, who |
is |
Heshm, for [19] years |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:56 |
details of these reigns have |
been |
written down previously by others |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:56 |
the lengths of reign have |
been |
given us in various forms |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:57 |
servant of God.” But this |
was |
the Abdla whom his own |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:57 |
own nation called Abdlandē, that |
is, “ |
servant of money,” and not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:58 |
occurred in our days, which |
was |
the date [300] of the Armenian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:0 |
the tyranny of the Muslims |
were |
completed, according to the reckoning |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:1 |
and the shedding of blood |
were |
very dear to him. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:1 |
very dear to him. He |
was |
in continuous irresolution and agitation |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:3 |
of the land of Vaspurakan |
was |
Ashot of the Artsruni house |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:3 |
many notable deeds of valour |
were |
performed in battles and in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:4 |
He |
was |
more glorious and famous than |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:4 |
those before him who had |
been |
princes of all Armenia, those |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:4 |
land of Vaspurakan who had |
been |
princes in positions of authority |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:5 |
for the royal taxes; he |
was |
called Apusēt in the Tachik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:5 |
in the Tachik language and |
was |
also familiar with Hebrew literature |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:6 |
Bagarat, prince of Tarōn, who |
was |
of the Bagratuni family, since |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:7 |
some deceitful trickery they might |
be |
able to dispossess them of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:8 |
the wicked plans that they |
were |
plotting against them (the Armenians |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:9 |
and how the Armenian princes |
were |
in mutual solidarity. Angered at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:9 |
to the effect that: “He |
is |
continuously saying things opposed to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:11 |
Now while the great vizier |
was |
returning to court, he entrusted |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:1 |
At that time there |
was |
a great disturbance between Bagarat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:2 |
near to the city which |
was |
the Armenian prince’s winter quarters |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:2 |
of the flat valley. They |
were |
armed and fully prepared to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:10 |
And there |
were |
others from among the nobility |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:11 |
battlefield while the two forces |
were |
being drawn up in line |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:11 |
facing each other; the trumpets |
were |
sounding, the flags were waving |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:11 |
trumpets were sounding, the flags |
were |
waving and the standards were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:11 |
were waving and the standards |
were |
flashing, shield bearers and lancers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:11 |
flashing, shield bearers and lancers |
were |
shouting, the cavalry was galloping |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:11 |
lancers were shouting, the cavalry |
was |
galloping hither and thither, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:11 |
hither and thither, the champions |
were |
making forays to attack, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:11 |
to attack, and the archers |
were |
flexing their bows |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:12 |
While the battle |
was |
being fomented in this manner |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:13 |
violence of the attack there |
were |
many more whom they trampled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:14 |
No one could |
be |
found on the enemies’ side |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:15 |
go their way—for she |
was |
Bagarat’s sister |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:17 |
plan and inclination had not |
been |
fulfilled and that his army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:18 |
surpasses our (ability), yet it |
is |
not appropriate to disregard in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:20 |
the taxes and royal tribute |
were |
brought to him from every |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:24 |
The prince |
was |
much angered at the insult |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:24 |
faced each other, (the latter) |
were |
divided into three divisions: the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:24 |
three divisions: the first division |
was |
entrusted to Gurgēn and Vahan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:24 |
Gurgēn and Vahan Havnuni, who |
was |
his companion-in-arms |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:25 |
Apupelch, whose companion-in-arms |
was |
Vahan Artsruni; the third division |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:25 |
division to the prince, who |
was |
the commander-in-chief for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:25 |
dawn, and all day victory |
was |
on his side. He turned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:25 |
in the struggle Ali’s brother |
was |
killed, and frightful torrents of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:26 |
the sword. The whole valley |
was |
filled with the corpses of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:26 |
only) a few insignificant men |
were |
killed, and Lord Gurgēn was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:26 |
were killed, and Lord Gurgēn |
was |
wounded |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:28 |
these events a violent war |
was |
fomented by Vasak Artsruni through |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:28 |
of his dwelling, and he |
was |
fearfully anxious that the Muslims |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:30 |
natural apparel of women, as |
is |
their custom especially for the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:31 |
sighing, moaning and imploring: “It |
is |
Ashot who has wrought this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:31 |
slaughter of your army. He |
is |
the cause of all the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:32 |
So |
was |
fulfilled the saying of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:32 |
On that day there will |
be |
a voice from the gate |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:32 |
who boasted in silver have |
been |
slaughtered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:34 |
choler, his mind stupified, he |
was |
plunged into great anxiety as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:35 |
that time the patriarchal throne |
was |
occupied by Lord Yovhannēs, Catholicos |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36 |
their ancestral dwellings.
36 For it |
is |
written: “A just king sets |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36 |
the ruin of a country |
is |
an impious king.” Continuously he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36 |
wicked and harmful deeds they |
were |
working; he attacked them with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:37 |
he said not because they |
were |
from Sodom but because they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:37 |
from Sodom but because they |
were |
committing the same impure and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:37 |
prophet Ezekiel says: “Your father |
was |
a Canaanite and your mother |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:38 |
Your rebellious princes,” he said, “ |
are |
accomplices of thieves; they love |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:38 |
thieves; they love bribes and |
are |
worthy of punishment. They do |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:39 |
and justice, because my words |
are |
directed to you, Oh tyrants |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:39 |
mercy. Such and even more |
was |
the advice and teaching of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:40 |
viper and incurable asp. They |
were |
drunk with the wine of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:40 |
saying of the prophet Isaiah |
was |
fulfilled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:41 |
has hardened until cities will |
be |
abandoned by their inhabitants and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:41 |
And my people will again |
be |
delivered into captivity because they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:41 |
know the Lord. And many |
were |
their corpses through famine of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:42 |
of the next year—which |
was |
the sixth jubilee and seventy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:42 |
his house; for if they |
were |
to remove them “no one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:42 |
remove them “no one will |
be |
able to resist and oppose |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:44 |
we ardently desire, and you |
are |
able to bring to us |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:45 |
So hasten, |
be |
firm, pursue them. Have no |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:45 |
no hesitation in these matters; |
be |
not lax nor delay in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:47 |
royal taxes. But the prince |
was |
warned by the same group |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:49 |
It |
is |
the duty of kings who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:49 |
productive capacity of the country |
be |
completely destroyed.They should remove |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:49 |
so that the land may |
be |
prosperous and peaceful and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:50 |
Such |
is |
our concern and (it is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:50 |
is our concern and (it |
is) |
for you to desire the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:50 |
kindness towards us, we shall |
be |
most eager to serve you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:51 |
Bagarat, prince of Tarōn, who |
was |
a woman wise in words |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:53 |
freezing north wind, which he |
was |
afraid he could not endure |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:56 |
them in the city to |
be |
their drawers of water and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:56 |
the country. The whole country |
was |
devastated except for the mountain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:1 |
where the city of Tarōn |
was |
built. There the general of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:1 |
the general of the Muslims |
was |
encamped, like a hibernating bear |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:2 |
roots and plants that had |
been |
numbed by the icy blasts |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:2 |
of spring. But many there |
are |
too who perish then: some |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:2 |
too who perish then: some |
are |
easy prey to hunters, while |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:4 |
saw that their prince had |
been |
taken into captivity, they prepared |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:6 |
very tall church which had |
been |
built by Prince Bagarat in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:6 |
He breathed his last and |
was |
buried like a donkey |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:7 |
it. Then the sad news |
was |
immediately brought in haste to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:7 |
the caliph: “Your general has |
been |
killed, and the land of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:8 |
and manner of people they |
are, |
how they manage to live |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:9 |
one of their strong men |
were |
to shout from a very |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:9 |
high place he would hardly |
be |
able to make his voice |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:9 |
other, and their mutual speech |
is |
a patchwork of borrowed words |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:10 |
They |
are |
so profoundly ignorant of each |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:12 |
aid their princes, for they |
are |
loyal. Now as for the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:13 |
They |
are |
savage in their habits, drinkers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:13 |
and even of themselves. They |
are |
called light-armed and couriers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:13 |
and way of life they |
are |
called Khut’, from which name |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:13 |
from which name the mountain |
is |
also called Khoyt’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:14 |
continually in their mouths. They |
are |
the peasants of Syria who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:14 |
they call themselves Sanasnayk’. They |
are |
hospitable and respectful to strangers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:2 |
For although we |
were |
oppressed and tormented with various |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:2 |
Muslim Tachik nations, yet these |
were |
few in number and for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:2 |
of time; and many more |
were |
they whom we smote than |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:2 |
we smote than we who |
were |
smitten. For the Armenian princes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:2 |
hosts of knights and troops |
were |
still living in unison and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:4 |
Concerted plans |
were |
disregarded in combat and in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:4 |
of the living man, that |
is |
the nature of his composition |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:4 |
if one of the limbs |
is |
lost, it is an accidental |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:4 |
the limbs is lost, it |
is |
an accidental deprivation but the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:4 |
but the (whole) living person |
is |
not destroyed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:5 |
In such manner |
was |
the unity of this country |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:7 |
Many |
were |
the things they wrote that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:9 |
Equally appropriate |
is |
the old fable of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:9 |
bulls, of which erudite people |
are |
knowledgeable |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:12 |
From all the nations that |
are |
under your control, gather to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:12 |
as |
is |
written in the prophecy of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:13 |
the opening of the gate |
is |
that it is opened invisibly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:13 |
the gate is that it |
is |
opened invisibly—the gate of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:13 |
rather than of bodies, (that |
is) |
erring from the pure, orthodox |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:14 |
and solicitous in all things, |
is |
the power easy, as it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:14 |
the power easy, as it |
is |
written: “He will shut and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:14 |
will shut and there will |
be |
no one to open; he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:14 |
will open and there will |
be |
no one to close |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:15 |
all our plans will easily |
be |
carried out. By inflicting them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:15 |
set the time when they |
were |
rapidly to present themselves to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:16 |
Here there |
is |
weeping, lamentation, and mourning not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:17 |
upon us. This vengeful chastisement |
was |
inflicted because of the impieties |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:17 |
our time no one has |
been |
able to resist us, neither |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:19 |
So, take courage, |
be |
men; attack Armenia with famine |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:19 |
own habitation, and it will |
be |
your land as an inheritance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:22 |
He |
was |
furthermore informed about each battalion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:22 |
by name; also, how many |
were |
fully armed, how many were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:22 |
were fully armed, how many |
were |
shield-bearing infantry, how many |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:22 |
infantry, how many lancers, what |
were |
the numbers of archers, how |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:22 |
how many company commanders there |
were |
in the army, how many |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:22 |
the army, how many officers |
were |
experts at single combat, how |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:23 |
about how many flags there |
were, |
how many standards, into how |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:23 |
how many divisions the army |
was |
divided, how many trumpets would |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:24 |
the largest number of all |
were |
the archers and stalwart bowmen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:26 |
He |
was |
the commanding chief of all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:26 |
the Muslims, and no one |
was |
able to contravene his wishes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:27 |
This man, whose devilish intelligence |
was |
wicked and full of wiles |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:29 |
His delight and pleasure |
were |
the flesh and blood of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:29 |
horribly ferocious rage could not |
be |
sated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:30 |
Habbakuk: “See, contemptuous ones, and |
be |
amazed and undone. For I |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:30 |
would not believe if someone |
were |
to relate it to you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:31 |
land to inherit tents which |
are |
not their own. They are |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:31 |
are not their own. They |
are |
fearsome and splendid; their judgment |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:32 |
than the leopard; they will |
be |
swifter than the wolves of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:32 |
shall become weak, tyrants will |
be |
their laughing-stock, and at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:5 |
because the pass of Hołts’ |
was |
open, Zhirak quickly reached the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:5 |
the inhabitants of Ṙshtunik’, who |
were |
scattered by these merciless, murderous |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:9 |
These two |
were |
named, the one (...) by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:9 |
one (...) by the sword and |
was |
killed (...) “brother aided by brother |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:10 |
valour as if they had |
been ( |
more) numerous. Their memory will |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:10 |
more) numerous. Their memory will |
be |
a source of courage and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:11 |
of Nakhchavan and of Mardpetakan, |
was |
captured. He was white-haired |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:11 |
of Mardpetakan, was captured. He |
was |
white-haired and his outer |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:11 |
haired and his outer body |
was |
aged; but his inner being |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:11 |
aged; but his inner being |
was |
rejuvenated and beautiful in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:13 |
He |
was |
brought before the general Zhirak’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:13 |
before the general Zhirak’, who |
was |
pleased to see his tall |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:14 |
the hope that he might |
be |
able to subject the blessed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:14 |
the secure rock and to |
be |
able secretly to lead astray |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:14 |
holy one’s soul, though he |
was |
armed with the protection of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:15 |
which all your opponents will |
be |
unable to resist or respond |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:16 |
great gifts and honours to |
be |
proffered and promised to make |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:16 |
royal court, that he would |
be |
in the caliph’s presence with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:17 |
the religion and faith (that |
are) |
worthy of life and praise |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:18 |
who kill the body but |
are |
unable to kill the spirit |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:18 |
a bushel, but let it |
be |
placed on the high candlestick |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:20 |
But because none of us |
was |
then present at the blessed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:21 |
angry and ordered him to |
be |
put to death immediately |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:22 |
he prayed that he might |
be |
able with unfaltering faith to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:23 |
his head. In this fashion |
was |
martyred the blessed Apusahak |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:24 |
He |
was |
the first fruit of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:25 |
This |
was |
told to us by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:25 |
valley of Shatuan, who had |
been |
among the executioners and had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:25 |
among the executioners and had |
been |
present at the spot from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:26 |
this, for many of them |
are |
still alive |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:29 |
to see how they might |
be |
able to find a way |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:32 |
the fortress where their lord |
was ( |
besieged |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:36 |
with naphtha; the fluid materials |
were |
placed in glass containers. They |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:36 |
fire beside it, ready to |
be |
thrown at the fortress |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:37 |
combat more intense since they |
are |
not frightened by the heat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:41 |
Their ornaments and belts |
are |
embroidered with gold and silver |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:44 |
on his fellow warriors to |
be |
loyal and united, on the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:46 |
company, whether they might perhaps |
be |
able to appease the (enemy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:47 |
While they |
were |
considering and planning together in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:49 |
a peaceful land turmoil, as |
is |
right for peace-loving kings |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:51 |
in each one’s dwelling and |
be |
at peace, we shall deliver |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:52 |
But do not |
be |
ignorant of this too, that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:53 |
For he |
is |
a valiant man and a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:53 |
and the troops with him |
are |
united; they will give themselves |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:54 |
In their hands |
are |
many secure fortresses, Jłmar and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:54 |
from court before. For he |
was |
unable to resist them, not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:55 |
and eagerly desire will certainly |
be |
done for you without doubt |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:56 |
hypocritical deceit and that they |
were |
not taking measures to prepare |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:56 |
and know how we may |
be |
able to placate him towards |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:57 |
Then the mask of deceit |
was |
stripped from their obscene faces |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:58 |
from him what his pleasure |
is; |
and let their charge of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:58 |
a rebel against the caliph |
be |
lifted from you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:59 |
realised that their wickedness had |
been |
revealed in their eyes, that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:59 |
in their eyes, that they |
were |
speaking equivocally, were secretly grumbling |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:59 |
that they were speaking equivocally, |
were |
secretly grumbling, and were disobeying |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:59 |
equivocally, were secretly grumbling, and |
were |
disobeying and neglecting his orders |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:59 |
his orders, he responded: “What |
is |
this that you are doing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:59 |
What is this that you |
are |
doing in secret, and why |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:59 |
doing in secret, and why |
are |
you hatching clandestine plots among |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:60 |
soldiers hear, and do not |
be |
ashamed to speak the truth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:61 |
wings for protection, and you |
were |
everywhere kept in watchful security |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:61 |
without worries under my care— |
is |
this the compensation you pay |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:63 |
his house evil will not |
be |
lacking.’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:66 |
heed, only wishing that you |
be |
filled thereby. On seeing your |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:67 |
So, |
is |
this now the reward, that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:67 |
that with treacherous plotting you |
are |
aiming at my imprisonment, at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:68 |
the Muslims, they responded: “We |
are |
not able to oppose the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:68 |
of the caliph. The fortresses |
are |
not as prepared for defence |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:68 |
defence as we thought, nor |
are |
the stores in them sufficient |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:69 |
the suspicion of your rebelliousness |
is |
removed and that the wretches |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:69 |
come in vain flight may |
be |
sent back each to his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:70 |
own will, perhaps it will |
be |
of advantage for many including |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:70 |
and so no one will |
be |
able to gain any advantage |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:72 |
He asked: “ |
Are |
you Ashot?” The latter note |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:72 |
The latter note: “Yes, I |
am.” |
When he (Bugha) had heard |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:73 |
of Mokk’, since he had |
been |
greatly loved by the general |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:73 |
the greatest gifts and honours, |
was |
unable to endure what had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:74 |
the other nobles. But he |
was |
quite unable to help them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:75 |
not your regard for me |
be |
vain and hollow, so that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:75 |
who greatly hate us and |
are |
our enemies may see and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:75 |
our enemies may see and |
be |
ashamed, while our friends and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:77 |
to earthly greatness, for it |
is |
transitory; rather he sought to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:77 |
transitory; rather he sought to |
be |
the cause of gifts that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:77 |
the cause of gifts that |
are |
eternal and undying, that cannot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:77 |
cannot wither, waste away, or |
be |
seized by thieves. “Give me |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:81 |
saying of the prophet Isaiah |
was |
fulfilled in Smbat: “He shall |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:1 |
the nobles with their families |
were |
in bonds, he (Bugha) formed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:1 |
and his son Gagik who |
was |
also called Apumruan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:3 |
concerning his conduct which had |
been |
heaped up against the prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:1 |
time had emerged from prison, |
were |
still girt with their swords |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:1 |
their wives and children had |
been |
brought among the lay captives |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:4 |
worship of Christ, (saying) they |
were |
worthy to receive honour and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:4 |
from him rather than to |
be |
put to death with cruel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:6 |
but of that too they |
were |
not afraid. He tormented them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:6 |
with the bastinado, but they |
were |
even more confirmed in their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:7 |
he commanded their heads to |
be |
cut off by the sword |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:7 |
the Holy Trinity. Their names |
are: |
of the first, Gēorg from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:9 |
at the time when it |
was |
taken, they had urged the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:9 |
to abandon Christ and not |
be |
put to death. Many had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:9 |
put to death. Many had |
been |
swayed and turned to Satan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:10 |
Vahram saw him about to |
be |
slaughtered as the executioner was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:10 |
be slaughtered as the executioner |
was |
holding the sword above him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:10 |
out loudly: “Oh Muslim, why |
are |
you dying in vain and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:10 |
purpose?” But he shouted: “I |
am |
a Christian.” But (Vahram) persisted |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:10 |
note: “Do not die, you |
are |
a Muslim.” But he even |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:10 |
cried out, weeping tears: “I |
am |
a Christian, and I die |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:10 |
I die for Christ. I |
am |
baptised in (the name of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:12 |
But I heard, when they |
were |
reading the gospel, that Christ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:12 |
acknowledge before my Father who |
is |
in heaven.’ So, go |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:12 |
So, go away, man, I |
am |
dying for Christ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:13 |
waving his hands, saying: “I |
am |
a Christian, I am a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:13 |
I am a Christian, I |
am |
a Christian,” until the executioners |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:16 |
to love his name and |
be |
servants and handmaidens to him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:16 |
holocausts and their offerings will |
be |
acceptable on my altar; for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:16 |
altar; for my house shall |
be |
called a house of prayer |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:17 |
the Saviour said likewise: “They |
are |
my sheep who are not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:17 |
They are my sheep who |
are |
not from this fold; and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:18 |
So, the holy martyr |
was |
killed gloriously for the Father |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:18 |
the Holy Spirit. His name |
is |
written in the book of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:19 |
But to us he |
is |
known for his saying: “I |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:19 |
known for his saying: “I |
am |
a Christian” according to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:19 |
Scripture: “A new name shall |
be |
given to my servant, who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:19 |
to my servant, who will |
be |
blessed on earth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:20 |
This |
was |
written as a memorial for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:20 |
Gurgēn, that wherever he might |
be |
they were to bring him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:20 |
wherever he might be they |
were |
to bring him to him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:20 |
to bring him to him, |
be |
it by deceitful trickery and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:20 |
royal power—however they might |
be |
able they were to bring |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:20 |
they might be able they |
were |
to bring him to him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:21 |
Lake of Blood. For there |
is |
a great lake there near |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:21 |
there near the place which |
was |
the site of the battlefield |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:21 |
our valiant princes of Vaspurakan |
were |
martyred. There gathered all the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:22 |
They |
were |
an immense multitude swarming around |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:25 |
He ordered her to |
be |
left at liberty and arranged |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:26 |
where Gurgēn and his army |
were, |
and camped on the bank |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:27 |
The generals of those troops |
were |
the following: Muk’adam, Yusp’ from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:27 |
lord of El; with them |
was |
the army of Hamdoy, emir |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:28 |
in peaceable friendliness; he would |
be |
honoured by them with gifts |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:29 |
them a certain Abdlay who |
was |
known to the general, to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:29 |
general, to see if they |
were |
making trustworthy proposals through the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:29 |
the messengers or whether they |
were |
trying to destroy him by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:30 |
us our troops and there |
are |
but few with us. Do |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:31 |
reached the (enemy) generals but |
was |
still at a distance of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:31 |
had decided that if he |
were |
to follow the messengers “we |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:31 |
seize him, his troops will |
be |
discouraged, and we shall easily |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:32 |
When it |
was |
about the third hour of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:32 |
Smbat’s castle, for it had |
been |
destroyed in previous times by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:33 |
in the sun; the mountain |
was |
filled with a multitude of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:34 |
The troops |
were |
informed of the action, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:34 |
voices of the army (commanders) |
were |
very loud |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:36 |
There |
was |
an awesome thundering, shocks, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:36 |
horses, the mountain seemed to |
be |
burning with fire. Or it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:36 |
burning with fire. Or it |
was |
as if some thunderbolt, loosed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:36 |
thunderbolt, loosed from the clouds, |
was |
casting down flames as at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:36 |
of hail and rain. Such |
was |
the impression from the neighing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:37 |
of the (enemy) army. He |
was |
still on horseback when they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:38 |
his rapid gallop, he might |
be |
warned, turn at the noise |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:38 |
turn at the noise, and |
be |
saved from the destructive course |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:38 |
destructive course on which he |
was |
bent that would cast him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:39 |
him, and realised that it |
was |
a messenger of grievous news |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:41 |
a single man as it |
were, |
or a high rock. They |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:44 |
Armenian commander realised that he |
was |
unable by any means to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:56 |
Lord crushes battles; the Lord |
is |
his name |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:59 |
it seemed as if fire |
was |
shooting out like lightning from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:59 |
and the mountain appeared to |
be |
aflame |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:60 |
the number of the killed |
was |
eighteen hundred, not including the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:61 |
in the battle, for it |
was |
a spiritual battle and not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:61 |
not a physical one; they |
were |
fighting for the holy churches |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:63 |
the battle with them to |
be |
captured but remained aside with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:63 |
thousand men. When the army |
was |
defeated, they spurred their horses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:63 |
they spurred their horses and |
were |
the first to flee. Then |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:64 |
in that great battle; there |
were |
also incorporeal, heavenly hosts fighting |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:64 |
Armenian army. For when battle |
was |
joined and the lines faced |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:65 |
He |
was |
mounted on a white horse |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:65 |
smoke towards the enemy. There |
was |
a sweet smell as he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:1 |
by the Armenian troops. They |
were |
unable to write and inform |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:4 |
A command |
was |
sent throughout the whole country |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:4 |
whole country that each man |
was |
to return to his own |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:4 |
to dwell in peace and |
be |
independent, and that no one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:4 |
independent, and that no one |
was |
to be expelled from his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:4 |
that no one was to |
be |
expelled from his own dwelling |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:7 |
place where the Armenian army |
was |
encamped, they had the letter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:8 |
ambitious glory—of which he |
was |
frustrated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:10 |
the land of Vaspurakan has |
been |
placed in the hands of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:11 |
taken to Gurgēn; it had |
been |
written by Bugha and was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:11 |
been written by Bugha and |
was |
full of gall. It was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:11 |
was full of gall. It |
was |
sealed with the caliph’s ring |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:11 |
personally and from court. This |
is |
the text of the letter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:11 |
southern realm, in whose hands |
are |
entrusted death and life |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:12 |
the races whose kingdoms have |
been |
subjected to me, so that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:15 |
to treat you faithlessly and |
be |
false to our oaths. See |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:16 |
from the Artsruni house (already) |
were |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:17 |
saw that her sons had |
been |
carried off into captivity, she |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:17 |
the eagle. For they have |
been |
taken from you to captivity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:19 |
so that the saying might |
be |
fulfilled: “Raise a sword against |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:19 |
shepherd and the sheep will |
be |
scattered.” And again the aforementioned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:20 |
the principality of Vaspurakan had |
been |
carried to conclusion; he had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:21 |
man of whom they had |
been |
somewhat nervous—on that score |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:21 |
on that score they had |
been |
rendered even more secure |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:22 |
So there |
was |
great suffering throughout the entire |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:22 |
such as there had not |
been |
from the beginning of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:23 |
Villages, farms, and towns |
were |
turned into ruins and stripped |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:23 |
had befallen, saying: “The land |
was |
first like a delightful garden |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:24 |
their property, just as this |
is |
described in the book of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:1 |
this point of the narrative |
are |
grievous, sad, and full of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:1 |
princes and nobles. My story |
is |
full of tears, and I |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:1 |
full of tears, and I |
am |
incapable of telling the details |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:2 |
I |
am |
reluctant to put in writing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:3 |
Nonetheless, though unwilling yet I |
am |
forced to set it out |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:3 |
of these events, for it |
is |
impossible to pass over in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:4 |
So I shall abbreviate what |
was |
done openly, so that you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:5 |
families and others not related |
were |
still in prison, that suddenly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:5 |
princes from the royal line |
were |
to gather there in order |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:6 |
what sort of people these |
were, |
the fame of whose valour |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:7 |
might the king had even |
been |
forced to assemble an army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:7 |
day and night; he had |
been |
weighed down by great uncertainty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:9 |
outcome of the tribunal would |
be |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:10 |
and ordered the prisoners to |
be |
brought so he could interrogate |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:11 |
sat with eyebrows frowning; he |
was |
puffed up and full of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:12 |
When they |
were |
standing before the king, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:12 |
disguised his meaning, saying: “Who |
are |
you, and from what country |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:12 |
from what country, and what |
are |
your names? Have you perchance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:13 |
with us as if we |
were |
obstinate subordinates, insignificant, wild, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:13 |
consternation. You know who we |
are, |
whence (we come), and from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:13 |
come), and from whom we |
are |
descended |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:14 |
What our names |
are |
is perfectly clear to you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:14 |
What our names are |
is |
perfectly clear to you. We |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:14 |
perfectly clear to you. We |
are |
not rebels against your imperial |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:14 |
rule. But our troubles have |
been |
multiplied. Since we have sinned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:14 |
Lord may command, let it |
be |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:16 |
Yet you have |
been |
perpetually meditating resistance to me |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:17 |
to have for you might |
be |
manifest |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:18 |
elegant, (we realise that) you |
are |
true sons of kings of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:18 |
country, worthy of compassion. You |
are |
men of valour, and from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:18 |
and from your appearance it |
is |
obvious that there is much |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:18 |
it is obvious that there |
is |
much strength in you. For |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:19 |
and divinely bestowed religion, which |
is |
far removed from falsehood and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:19 |
falsehood and full of whatever |
is |
opposed to falsehood. Abandon your |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:20 |
against us of which you |
are |
guilty; your lives will be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:20 |
are guilty; your lives will |
be |
spared, and you will live |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:21 |
and of your leader it |
is |
written that the witness of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:21 |
witness of a single person |
is |
not veracious or reliable, but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:21 |
but most trustworthy and acceptable |
is |
the witness of many concerning |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:22 |
person unsupported and uncontrolled, as |
is |
your so-called prophet Mahumat’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:22 |
called prophet Mahumat’; for there |
is |
hardly a single person who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:23 |
Now there |
are |
one hundred and eleven prophets |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:25 |
your desire commands, let punishment |
be |
inflicted on us. We are |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:25 |
be inflicted on us. We |
are |
ready for bonds, prison, beating |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:27 |
them down in writing, as |
is |
the custom for kings, we |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:28 |
Then the king |
was |
filled with anger; the colour |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:28 |
wild beast, ordered them to |
be |
taken out from the tribunal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:29 |
He sent word that: “It |
is |
not the custom for our |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:29 |
in flattering terms, perhaps you |
were |
led astray by that, were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:29 |
were led astray by that, |
were |
deceived and confirmed in your |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:30 |
your rebellion, and you will |
be |
on good terms with me |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:31 |
faith of the holy apostles |
was |
implanted in their hearts, yet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:31 |
it had no roots it |
was |
immediately dried up by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:31 |
For at his bellowing sparks |
were |
struck, and “through his nostrils |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:31 |
a fiery furnace,” as it |
is |
written in Job |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:33 |
their) lips, but their hearts |
are |
far removed from me.” They |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:33 |
confession in Christ. But it |
is |
impossible for the two to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:33 |
in its place I shall |
be |
obliged to show |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:34 |
Then they |
were |
quickly circumcised as Muslims on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:34 |
of) Bagarat Bagratuni, who had |
been |
seized by another general in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:34 |
city of Khlat’. He had |
been |
prince of Tarōn, was taken |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:34 |
had been prince of Tarōn, |
was |
taken to Samarra, and became |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:34 |
and made Israel transgress, as |
is |
written in the Book of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:35 |
the great nobles, since they |
were |
related to the Artsruni family |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:35 |
a tool useful for every |
art |
of deceitful knowledge, as a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:35 |
snare with poisonous arrows to |
be |
loosed in the darkness at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:37 |
even worse than to sin |
is |
not to consider oneself among |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:37 |
those of right mind that |
is |
shame (worse) than all cruel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:38 |
So let his memory not |
be |
with those who, although they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:40 |
Without an opponent he |
was |
defeated; without arms he was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:40 |
was defeated; without arms he |
was |
wounded; without a storm he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:40 |
wounded; without a storm he |
was |
shipwrecked; in his self-willed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:40 |
to irredeemable perdition. His life |
was |
without faith and his death |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:41 |
their promised gifts, saying: “It |
is |
better to die for Christ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:42 |
the tyrant ordered them to |
be |
bound in iron bonds and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:43 |
It |
was |
appropriate for Bishop Yovhannēs to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:43 |
John the Baptist, who had |
been |
arrested by Herod and imprisoned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:44 |
It |
was |
proper for Lord Grigor Artsruni |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:44 |
gloomy pit in bonds. It |
was |
very befitting for the blessed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:44 |
the blessed priest Grigor to |
be |
united with them and complete |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:44 |
three, that Christ might not |
be |
separated from them, as Christ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:44 |
note: “Where two or three |
are |
gathered in my name, there |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:44 |
gathered in my name, there |
am |
I too among them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:45 |
we die continuously. We have |
been |
considered as sheep for slaughter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:46 |
tyrant realised that he had |
been |
worsted by these holy men |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:46 |
he thought that it would |
be |
easy to ensnare them like |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:46 |
faith. However, since his expectation |
was |
not realised but rebounded upon |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:46 |
strong as adamant whose head |
is |
Christ, he grew stubborn and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:47 |
battle with the evil one |
was |
not something transient, they too |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:48 |
Christ as a sword, which |
is |
sharper than all two-edged |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:49 |
thanks to Christ, saying: “Blessed |
is |
the Lord our God, who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:53 |
They |
were |
greatly consoled by the sweet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:53 |
sweet saying of Christ’s, which |
is |
an indestructible maxim for Christian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:53 |
me all who labour and |
are |
laden, and I shall give |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:53 |
these three years the saints |
were |
sustained by the work of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:55 |
of Armenia, note: “My habitation |
was |
among snakes, and they twined |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:56 |
company of ferocious barbarians who |
are |
crueler to us than poisonous |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:59 |
Jesus our Lord—to whom |
be |
glory for ever. Amen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:61 |
Jesus our Lord—to whom |
be |
glory for ever. Amen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:0 |
heresy of Bagarat Bagratuni, which |
was |
added to his apostasy from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:2 |
the heresy of the Elkesites |
was |
long ago quenched and suppressed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:2 |
a bitter root, and many |
were |
contaminated thereby |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:3 |
impiety of that sect may |
be |
extirpated from the churches of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:3 |
turn to the Elkesites, who |
were |
those who at the time |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:3 |
the worship of idols it |
was |
of no account, provided that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:6 |
But both sides |
were |
at fault, although they went |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:7 |
level road; let us not |
be |
diverted to the right or |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:7 |
a single piety, then there |
is |
no profit for either |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:8 |
the sail of a ship |
is |
not deployed on both sides |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:8 |
sides, a straight course cannot |
be |
steered, and it may be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:8 |
be steered, and it may |
be |
shipwrecked by the force of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:10 |
the confession of the lips |
are |
preserved intact, one cannot follow |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:11 |
For it |
is |
quite impossible that he who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:11 |
deny before my Father who |
is |
in heaven. And who will |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:11 |
confess before my Father who |
is |
in heaven |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:13 |
of the law: “The word |
is |
near in your mouth and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:13 |
and in your heart, that |
is, |
the word of faith which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:13 |
the power of the faith |
is |
trustworthy:
“If we deny (him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:14 |
the blessed Isaiah says: “I |
am |
a man and I have |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:15 |
worthy of laments and tears |
are |
those who are impious with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:15 |
and tears are those who |
are |
impious with their lips towards |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:17 |
See, beloved, that to insult |
is |
the utterance of the tongue |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:17 |
to utter denial. For it |
is |
no one else who created |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:17 |
created the tongue, and there |
is |
no one else who made |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:19 |
duplicity of his heart how |
was |
he punished? What (did) Anania |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:20 |
and truth of the mouth |
are |
equally matched with confession of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:20 |
confession of the faith, they |
are |
worthless, to be rejected, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:20 |
faith, they are worthless, to |
be |
rejected, and alien to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:21 |
Since it |
is |
unbefitting that good and evil |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:21 |
unbefitting that good and evil |
be |
set together, or light with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:21 |
health with sickness, likewise it |
is |
not possible for the heart |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:21 |
heart of the believer to |
be |
soiled by his lips |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:22 |
For it |
is |
written: the word is spoken |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:22 |
it is written: the word |
is |
spoken from the abundance of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:22 |
of the heart, since thought |
is |
a conception of the mind |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:22 |
of the mind and speech |
is |
the offspring of intelligence. But |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:22 |
offspring of intelligence. But as |
is |
the root, so are likewise |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:22 |
as is the root, so |
are |
likewise the branch and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:22 |
the fruit. If the origin |
is |
pure, then is the root |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:22 |
the origin is pure, then |
is |
the root; what is the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:22 |
then is the root; what |
is |
the branch, the same is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:22 |
is the branch, the same |
is |
the species |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:24 |
Paul mentioned above: “The word |
is |
near in your mouth and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:24 |
and in your heart, that |
is, |
the word of faith which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:25 |
Since so many testimonies have |
been |
brought together, let us not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:25 |
untrodden path. But when we |
are |
brought before kings and judges |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:25 |
testimonies before kings, and I |
was |
not ashamed.” And the Saviour |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:2 |
of their heavy bodies it |
is |
with difficulty that they make |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:3 |
and beasts of the sea |
are |
terrified, because these same fishes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:3 |
and serpents with other creatures |
are |
its food |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:4 |
the roots; then the dragon |
is |
afflicted with distress and anguish |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:6 |
thrusting himself up as it |
were |
from the bottomless depths, departed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:6 |
like a dragon those he |
was |
able to strike |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:7 |
rising from the sea—that |
is, |
from the land (of Iraq |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:7 |
smaller fish. For no one |
was |
able to resist him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:8 |
And our account |
is |
not without witnesses, as we |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:8 |
in these times survive and |
were |
then present there |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:10 |
sold to foreign races to |
be |
led into slavery and depart |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:12 |
He ordered to |
be |
brought before him some of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:13 |
not even in the slightest |
were |
they deflected to his arguments |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:13 |
nor did they agree to |
be |
deceived by wealth; nor did |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:13 |
the life of this world |
is |
vanity and falsehood, an easily |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:13 |
endure in the true faith |
are |
eternal and perpetual and unending |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:14 |
holy and pure Christian faith |
are |
eternal and everlasting. As precept |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:15 |
on other such (sayings) that |
are |
written in the holy gospel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:16 |
had not succeeded—as it |
is |
written: “The man who plans |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:16 |
The man who plans and |
is |
contemptuous is presumptuous and will |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:16 |
who plans and is contemptuous |
is |
presumptuous and will accomplish nothing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:18 |
And instead of necklaces they |
were |
to receive the shining sword |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:20 |
for you daily, we have |
been |
considered as sheep for the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:21 |
Thus they |
were |
killed as martyrs for the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:22 |
Their names |
are |
the following: Atom Andzevats’i, Mleah |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:22 |
and many others whose names |
are |
written in heaven |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:23 |
the sword and the executioner |
was |
beating him like a senseless |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:23 |
not the slightest sword cut |
was |
he able to make on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:23 |
ask and see why he |
was |
not wielding the sword. Taking |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:25 |
bodies of the saints to |
be |
dragged outside the city as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:25 |
unburied, yet the saints’ bodies |
were |
not at all contaminated, nor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:25 |
not at all contaminated, nor |
was |
there any foul smell on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:26 |
festival of their death. They |
were |
seven in number, and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:26 |
number, and the holy martyrs |
were |
killed in the [302] year |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:0 |
year of Bugha’s arrival, which |
was |
the olympiad (. . .); concerning the war |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:0 |
against Sahak the Ismaelite who |
was |
known as the son of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:2 |
But the general (Bugha) |
was |
forming his own destructive and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:2 |
courage; and since he had |
been |
unable to resist him, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:5 |
of Armenia, realised that it |
was |
no use disregarding his (Bugha’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:7 |
the city called Tiflis—which |
was |
previously named P’aytakaran. Their city |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:7 |
named P’aytakaran. Their city had |
been |
built of pinewood: the walls |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:9 |
besiege the city. No one |
was |
killed (in the crossing) except |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:9 |
supposed that horse and rider |
were |
an iron statue as it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:9 |
an iron statue as it |
were, |
only the eyes not being |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:10 |
of) silver, for the man |
was |
so respected by him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:12 |
means of escape, though he |
was |
able to go wherever he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:12 |
the envoys until they had |
been |
sent two and three times |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:12 |
brought him before Bugha, who |
was |
more astonished at his reckless |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:13 |
wife heard that he had |
been |
captured, since she was a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:13 |
had been captured, since she |
was |
a beautiful woman she hastened |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:14 |
around the camp unveiled, which |
was |
not customary for the women |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:14 |
the Muslim people. But it |
was |
to no avail. Bugha had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:15 |
you killed my lord. I |
am |
not content to be your |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:15 |
I am not content to |
be |
your wife but the great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:16 |
her to the caliph to |
be |
his wife. When the woman |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:16 |
evidence of witnesses that “I |
am |
not content to be your |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:16 |
I am not content to |
be |
your wife, but the caliph’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:16 |
and of what occurred. This |
was |
the cause of Bugha’s destruction |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:1 |
Since no one anywhere |
was |
able to resist him in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:1 |
of the acts that it |
was |
his inclination to perform, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:3 |
Near to them |
is |
the mountain of the Caucasus |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:8 |
twelfth hour. The royal army |
was |
defeated and returned to their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:9 |
battle, and the royal army |
was |
defeated. After a few days |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:9 |
had passed, once more battle |
was |
joined, and the royal army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:9 |
joined, and the royal army |
was |
defeated even more decisively. So |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:9 |
even more decisively. So they |
were |
placed in a great dilemma |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:9 |
in a great dilemma: they |
were |
unwilling to withdraw, for (Bugha |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:9 |
a severe disgrace, but neither |
were |
they able to continue their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:10 |
times. But the royal troops |
were |
severely defeated and were decimated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:10 |
troops were severely defeated and |
were |
decimated by the army of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:11 |
Ałuank’ a certain Apumusē, who |
was |
noted as a reader and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:11 |
noted as a reader and |
was |
known as “son of a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:12 |
Bugha had brought troops and |
was |
already coming to attack him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:12 |
seen that he (Bugha) had |
been |
defeated and beaten by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:13 |
Let us not |
be |
more cowardly than the Tsanars |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:13 |
fortresses than they, and it |
is |
easier to secure the entrances |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:13 |
If it happens that anyone |
is |
killed, it will be considered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:13 |
anyone is killed, it will |
be |
considered a glorious thing for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:13 |
Christ. For it will not |
be |
a death of a common |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:16 |
to his words because he |
was |
well aware of his deceitful |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:18 |
the prince of the Ałuank’ |
was |
making, he became hesitant. For |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:18 |
in previous battles, he had |
been |
unable to reduce their impregnable |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:19 |
response in this fashion: “It |
is |
customary for governors to come |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:20 |
So let it |
be |
clear that as long as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:21 |
the air. Let your will |
be |
done. I am innocent of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:21 |
your will be done. I |
am |
innocent of your blood, especially |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:21 |
all the foreigners and God |
was |
pleased with them, so too |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:22 |
This |
is |
enough of verbosity towards you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:23 |
you leave me there will |
be |
peace; but if not, (there |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:23 |
but if not, (there will |
be) |
war and struggle and battle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:23 |
and struggle and battle. You |
are |
the target, and mine the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:23 |
the bow that pierces; you |
are |
the adversary, and mine the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:23 |
mine the victorious warriors; you |
are |
the enemy, and mine the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:23 |
the troops that condemn. Yours |
is |
the war, ours the victory |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:24 |
Yours |
is |
the property, but we are |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:24 |
is the property, but we |
are |
the heirs; yours the booty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:24 |
yours the booty, but we |
are |
the plunderers; you are the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:24 |
we are the plunderers; you |
are |
the brigand, we the thieves |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:25 |
palate from unfathomable depths; you |
are |
like the stag without horns |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:26 |
So again I say, this |
is |
none of your business. And |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:26 |
your business. And lest you |
are |
pained by what I told |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:27 |
tyrant heard these responses that |
were |
full of vigour and terrible |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:27 |
vigour and terrible indignity, he |
was |
thrown into great perturbation and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:27 |
astonishment. All his plans had |
been |
destroyed and scattered. He did |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:27 |
mountain until some order should |
be |
brought them in haste from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:30 |
horses and their riders? There |
are |
valiant men knowledgeable in this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:30 |
knowledgeable in this; those who |
are |
occupied with warfare can number |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:33 |
After this, which |
was |
the second defeat for the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:34 |
For the general Bugha this |
was |
a terrible disaster. Plunged into |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:34 |
disaster. Plunged into anxiety, he |
was |
greatly disturbed in his mind |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:36 |
and shake, so no one |
was |
able to oppose you? Why |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:36 |
arms and hands? Surely you |
are |
not the very first to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:36 |
not the very first to |
be |
defeated, or your army (the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:36 |
yours (the first) booty to |
be |
divided |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:37 |
everywhere that an army has |
been |
gathered and a war fought |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:37 |
a battle waged, sometimes they |
are |
victorious, and sometimes defeated? Which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:37 |
those who ruled the world |
was |
never put to the sword |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:39 |
chamber, they sat down to |
be |
merry |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:41 |
swords and-made preparations, there |
was |
such a great noise of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:41 |
mounts. Scarcely anywhere had there |
been ( |
before) such an awesome sight |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:41 |
and flashing of arms as |
were |
then exhibited by the army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:42 |
and everyone who saw them |
was |
stricken with great fear |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:43 |
Musheł, son of the general, |
was |
stationed in the open on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:44 |
the visible. And since he |
was |
versed in the divinely inspired |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:44 |
the divinely inspired Scriptures and |
was |
familiar with and knowledgeable of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:45 |
host of the army had |
been |
assembled in one place to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:45 |
battle and confronted them. He |
was |
like a great iron hill |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:45 |
a solid mass—as it |
were |
a single man |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:46 |
that they (the Ałuank’) had |
been |
delivered into their hands, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:47 |
inflicting tremendous losses.
As straw |
is |
blown by the wind, or |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:48 |
turn away from Bugha. As |
is |
reported, the number of their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:48 |
the number of their battles |
was |
twenty-eight, and the royal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:48 |
eight, and the royal army |
was |
defeated in that many encounters |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:49 |
both sides realised that there |
was |
no solution or way to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:49 |
Lest anyone suppose me to |
be |
a rebel against the caliph |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:49 |
and for this reason to |
be |
attacking the army of Asorestan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:49 |
ring, in which a command |
is |
written that I should go |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:51 |
how the royal army had |
been |
defeated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:53 |
Now that great victory |
was |
granted through the general Apumusē |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:53 |
of the prophet Amos might |
be |
fulfilled: “I shall break the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:53 |
the lances of Damascus,” which |
is |
now called Dmishk, whence they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:54 |
While they |
were |
waiting to receive an order |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:54 |
go to Bugha. In it |
was |
written a pardon for the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:54 |
helmet and sword. Only he |
was |
to heed the caliph’s summons |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:55 |
front and behind while he |
was |
still outside their camp |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:0 |
from the province of Vanand |
was |
martyred |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:1 |
eminence of rank, whether this |
was |
due to birth or place |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:2 |
It |
is |
usual in books to indicate |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:4 |
a great and fearsome tumult |
was |
stirred up against him, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:4 |
tyrant, tearing their collars: “He |
is |
worthy of death; it is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:4 |
is worthy of death; it |
is |
not right for him to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:5 |
He commanded him to |
be |
brought into the tribunal where |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:5 |
where the group of generals |
were |
all assembled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:5 |
them. He ordered them to |
be |
fastened to stakes with their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:6 |
you worship, so that you |
are |
deprived of life through cruel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:7 |
Spirit: “Who allowed me to |
be |
martyred for the truth and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:7 |
his torments, that I should |
be |
glorified with him? He is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:7 |
be glorified with him? He |
is |
the Lord of Lords, King |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:9 |
that first the saint’s tongue |
be |
cut out so that he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:9 |
and his two feet to |
be |
cut off. Limb by limb |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:10 |
While he |
was |
still alive, (Bugha) had a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:10 |
very tall gibbet erected; he |
was |
put on the top of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:10 |
the camp of the Muslims |
was |
situated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:11 |
victorious champion of Christ Mukat’l |
was |
martyred gloriously for the Father |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:11 |
and Holy Spirit—to whom |
be |
glory for ever. Amen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:14 |
said to the tyrant: “It |
is |
better for us to die |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:14 |
whatever death you wish, we |
are |
ready to submit to every |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:14 |
of Christ, nor shall we |
be |
deprived of eternal life or |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:16 |
While they |
were |
still alive and thanking Christ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:17 |
the tortures in order to |
be |
crucified with Christ. They denied |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:17 |
summons. They lost themselves, that |
is |
the life of the world |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:20 |
Saint Kakhay he ordered to |
be |
slain with the sword. The |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:21 |
Thus the blessed ones |
were |
martyred to the eternal glory |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:22 |
from the mountain of Khoyt’ |
was |
a man called Yovnan. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:22 |
man called Yovnan. He it |
was |
who during Bugha’s attack, from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:23 |
the caliph ordered him to |
be |
brought before him. He questioned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:23 |
perchance thereby he might really |
be |
able to turn him away |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:24 |
this, torments and death, and |
be |
deprived of life by a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:25 |
do you suppose me to |
be |
a young child that you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:26 |
cruel death—such as has |
been |
prepared for you if you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:28 |
life, or shall I really |
be |
afraid of you? Far from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:29 |
then he ordered him to |
be |
put to death immediately by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:30 |
in prayer that he might |
be |
able to overcome heroically, then |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:30 |
and Holy Spirit, to whom |
be |
glory for ever |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:31 |
royal gifts and honours, and |
be |
subject to the caliph |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:33 |
his affair with Apumusē had |
been |
carried through. But after the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:33 |
But after the latter had |
been |
arrested and the general knew |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:34 |
dawn one morning, while each |
was |
sleeping in his own tent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:35 |
These |
were |
their names: Lord Smbat, sparapet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:1 |
After the principality had |
been |
abolished from the land of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:3 |
saying of the prophet Isaiah ( |
is |
apposite): “In that day a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:3 |
relative; and they shall say: |
Be |
our prince, and our nourishment |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:3 |
prince, and our nourishment shall |
be |
with you.” So the land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:3 |
land fell into confusion and |
was |
filled with turmoil. Wherever they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:4 |
days of their anarchy there |
were |
confusions and each man did |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:4 |
and each man did as |
was |
pleasing to his eyes, so |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:1 |
With especial pleasure I |
am |
happy to undertake the story |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:1 |
member of a family that |
is |
most splendid, distinguished, grand, eminent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:2 |
down to the time we |
are |
considering. Gurgēn deserves the most |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:2 |
fullest extent. But since this |
is |
the occasion to write history |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:2 |
with my meagre erudition I |
am |
inadequate to expound the full |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:5 |
this suffice for those who |
are |
logically minded and understanding. We |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:7 |
the deeds accomplished by others |
are |
one or two or so |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:7 |
into few words, as Paul |
was |
pleased to write in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:9 |
and when the patriarch Yovhannēs |
was |
Catholicos of Armenia, acted wisely |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:9 |
and stayed there, for K’urdik |
was |
Gurgēn’s uncle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:10 |
the castle called Aramaneak; (Gurgēn) |
was |
received by him with splendid |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:12 |
the hope that he would |
be |
able to persuade Gurgēn to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:16 |
attacked the Greek forces that |
were |
waging war with your army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:16 |
awaits your orders. May you |
be |
pleased, valiant general, with his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:19 |
emir of Nakhchavan whose name |
was |
Abraham, informing him about the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:21 |
While he |
was |
riding along deep in thought |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:26 |
realised that their general had |
been |
killed and that their right |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:26 |
that their right arm had |
been |
crushed, they turned in flight |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:33 |
the tribes of Muslims who |
were |
living in the principality of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:34 |
to attack Gurgēn. With him |
were |
the citizens of Berkri called |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:35 |
Gurgēn |
was |
encamped there with four hundred |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:36 |
brave horse on which he |
was |
mounted and attacked the left |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:37 |
with such vigour that there |
were |
more who perished by Gurgēn’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:38 |
the Armenian army. But it |
was |
the Muslim troops who were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:38 |
was the Muslim troops who |
were |
defeated by the valiant Gurgēn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:38 |
Gurgēn, and their power that |
was |
broken |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:40 |
with victorious heroism, not only ( |
were |
there) enemies from the outside |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:40 |
outside who surrounded him, there |
were |
also many troubles stirred up |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:41 |
victory. And the Lord omnipotent |
was |
with him wherever he wished |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:43 |
He appointed him prince to |
be |
trusted in his own stead |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:44 |
Neither inner nor outer attacks |
were |
able to prevail against the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:46 |
of the man. For it |
is |
impossible to gather in one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:52 |
Gurgēn |
was |
residing in the secure fortress |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:52 |
prince of the Amatuni family |
was |
among the wounded who fell |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:57 |
death by the sword. He |
was |
blessed and eulogised by those |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:58 |
The tribes of Muslims |
were |
altogether atremble at the sight |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:1 |
of the captivity of Armenia |
was |
completed, which was the [306th] year |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:1 |
of Armenia was completed, which |
was |
the [306th] year of the Armenian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:1 |
Zak’aria, Catholicos of Armenia. It |
was |
the beginning of the seventh |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:1 |
year that the princes had |
been |
at court, in accordance with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:1 |
captivity in Babylon, as it |
is |
written in the prophecy of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:1 |
up to the Anointed (will |
be) |
seven weeks and sixty-two |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:2 |
to tens of weeks, which |
is |
the most perfect of numbers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:2 |
against this new Israel, that |
is ( |
among) the heathen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:4 |
the cities of Juda? This |
is |
the seventieth year.” And he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:6 |
and his son Grigor to |
be |
brought before him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:7 |
the land of Vaspurakan had |
been |
given to Ashot and his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:9 |
of his father’s dominions he |
was |
about ten years old |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:10 |
to the land that had |
been |
troubled and ruined |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:11 |
the attacks of those who |
were |
striving for the princely title |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:11 |
from outside, nonetheless, the land |
was |
not secure |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:13 |
the latter had seized and |
was |
occupying the castles of Sring |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:13 |
the whole principality of Vaspurakan |
was |
to be entrusted to Ashot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:13 |
principality of Vaspurakan was to |
be |
entrusted to Ashot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:14 |
To this he |
was |
not unresponsive, and with wise |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:14 |
First “lest I appear to |
be |
in rebellion against the caliph |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:14 |
on the Muslim army, and |
was |
suspicious of what he had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:16 |
of God; for his heart |
was |
consecrated to the Lord God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:17 |
king of the Greeks, who |
was |
prompt to arrange that he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:18 |
While this plan |
was |
under consideration, two emirs, one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:19 |
Although the latter |
was |
irritated at what had occurred |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:19 |
and his father the sparapet |
were |
at court |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:20 |
religion; then he would not |
be |
troubled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:22 |
But not in the least |
was |
he perverted by the tyrant’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:24 |
strive valiantly, arm yourself bravely, |
be |
a warrior of Christ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:25 |
like those Armenian captives who |
were |
deluded |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:26 |
So he |
was |
even more confirmed and strengthened |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:31 |
In those times, while Jap’rmot’ok’l |
was |
greatly puffed up and waxing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:34 |
of many troubled days, Gurgēn |
was |
released by Christ’s providence, saved |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:35 |
moved to attack him, but |
was |
turned back and fled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:36 |
him from pain. For Gurgēn |
was |
still recovering from illness and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:37 |
A servant of Derenik’s who |
was |
the jailer loosed him from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:37 |
into the room where Derenik |
was |
sleeping. The servant had the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:37 |
land to Gurgēn, for this |
was |
a convenient opportunity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:39 |
have mercy on me,” and |
was |
unable to utter anything else |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:40 |
came to a monk who |
was |
priest in the monastery. As |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:40 |
that (Gurgēn) had died; he |
was |
a mad monk full of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:40 |
did) what he had not |
been |
ordered to do: of his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:41 |
him a ready hand and |
was |
blessed by Saint Zak’aria |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:42 |
Zak’aria heard that Gurgēn had |
been |
seized, he made haste to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:43 |
a mutual pact not to |
be |
mistrustful of each other. Derenik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:45 |
the oversight of Armenia had |
been |
entrusted to Ashot, who was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:45 |
been entrusted to Ashot, who |
was |
the prince of princes, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:47 |
Derenik and how he had |
been |
seized, he marched rapidly with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:48 |
up in battle array.” He |
was |
planning to attack Ashot unexpectedly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:50 |
all men, that there would |
be |
a trusting alliance between you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:51 |
Without delay the plan |
was |
carried out. He took with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:2 |
for their testimony as martyrs, |
were |
freed from the prison where |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:2 |
the prison where they had |
been |
thrown. They reached our land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:2 |
Abraham, confessors of Christ, who |
were |
freed from the cruel sufferings |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:5 |
remained there (in Persia) and |
were |
added to the rolls of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:6 |
the providence of God they |
were |
left to live openly without |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:6 |
pleased. They died there and |
were |
buried gloriously according to Christian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:6 |
community of the Jacobites, who |
are |
the believing congregations there. Gaining |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:6 |
the name of confessors, they |
were |
rendered glorious on earth and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:6 |
glorious on earth and will |
be |
crowned by Christ with all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:7 |
everywhere—as the records which |
were |
kept before us indicate, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:9 |
Musheł, lord of Andzavats’ik’, |
was |
ill and at death’s door |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:9 |
He had a son who |
was |
an infant, so Derenik planned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:11 |
do not hold back, delay, |
be |
slow, or fail to make |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:16 |
But since Derenik had |
been |
false to Gurgēn, he expelled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:17 |
This |
was |
the sixth year of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:20 |
acted in a supercilious manner, |
was |
swollen and bloated full of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:24 |
the same time a command |
was |
secretly give to some people |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:2 |
Asorestan and Arabia; among them |
was |
included our valiant Ashot with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:2 |
army. Musē, son of Bugha, |
was |
appointed general |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:5 |
in his tent while they |
were |
seeing to preparations for the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:7 |
the champions surged around. There |
was |
a fearsome thunder and frightful |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:8 |
where our Ashot seemed to |
be |
ill. Vahan entered (his tent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:8 |
until his repute for valour |
was |
thought by some to be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:8 |
was thought by some to |
be |
tainted with cowardice, though he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:10 |
ranks as if they had |
been |
hit by lightning. As the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:11 |
Musē’s plans against the enemy |
were |
accomplished |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:3 |
me) from (my) fraternal portion. |
Are |
you attempting to seize by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:4 |
|
Are |
you to be the only |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:4 |
Are you to |
be |
the only inhabitant on earth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:5 |
rights, as a righteous judge |
is |
wont to do |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:7 |
The others |
were |
scattered wherever they could escape |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:8 |
of the castle. When he |
was |
informed of what had occurred |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:9 |
war for two months, they |
were |
unable to accomplish what they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:9 |
and Smbat with the others |
were |
appeased and withdrew from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:9 |
from the conflict; friendly love |
was |
established between the two parties |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:0 |
of the places which had |
been |
seized by them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:1 |
lakeshore called Ut’manik, and who |
were |
secure in the impregnable rock |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:1 |
son of Sanatruk, that province |
was |
reckoned among the provinces of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:1 |
hundred years previously it had |
been |
forcibly removed from the jurisdiction |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:3 |
But because the castle |
was |
unassailable unless supplies ran out |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:3 |
abbot of the monastery who |
was |
called Grigor, and put him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:5 |
in that spot had formerly |
been |
the site of temples of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:6 |
of Lezu, where the fable |
is |
told that Ara the handsome |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:6 |
by the troops of Semiramis, |
was |
cured |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:8 |
spurred on his horse, which |
was |
covered in armour, and prepared |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:10 |
a confidant of Yisē’s. He |
was |
advancing to meet the prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:10 |
to meet the prince, and |
was |
in agreement with Vahan to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:10 |
up. To these (proposals) Ashot |
was |
not heedless; he retreated and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:13 |
Now Ashot |
was |
aged nineteen years (when he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:13 |
the captivity of the Armenians, |
was |
five years in captivity, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:16 |
For they |
were |
mad for women, copulating with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:16 |
the daughters of Cain, and |
were |
destroyed by water; while the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:16 |
worked infamous deeds with men |
were |
consumed by fire mixed with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:16 |
not die and the fire |
is |
not extinguished |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:17 |
the penalty with fire will |
be |
tortured again, for those who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:18 |
from his world arrived, he |
was |
plunged into unfathomable remorse and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:20 |
But it |
is |
unclear whether they were effective |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:20 |
it is unclear whether they |
were |
effective, for with difficulty are |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:20 |
were effective, for with difficulty |
are |
scars cleaned away by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:21 |
house of Christ’s Father there |
are |
many mansions. Perhaps they will |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:2 |
In his days there |
was |
a respite from brigands and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:2 |
the holy church of Christ |
were |
splendidly and properly performed; there |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:2 |
splendidly and properly performed; there |
was |
no fear or suspicion anywhere |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:4 |
patriarchate for eighteen years. He |
was |
succeeded by Lord Gēorg |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:7 |
Halit’ (as governor). For Yamanik |
was |
sending letters and messengers one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:10 |
All |
were |
fully armed and accoutred, generously |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:13 |
he ordered the bridgeheads to |
be |
guarded and the desert places |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:14 |
He |
was |
informed by various persons about |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:14 |
that: “Some people on horseback |
are |
riding to such and such |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:14 |
package a letter, which they |
are |
taking in the direction of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:0 |
his making David prince, who |
was |
called king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:1 |
While the princes |
were |
in accord without any thought |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:1 |
the court. Although they had |
been |
firmly and indissolubly united with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:1 |
the other—as if they |
were |
indicating the evil deeds that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:1 |
indicating the evil deeds that |
were |
being plotted against the governor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:2 |
Others, who |
were |
close to Derenik, (claimed that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:2 |
claimed that) Ashot the curopalates |
was |
in revolt, full of envy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:2 |
revolt, full of envy, and |
was |
slandering (him) to the governor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:2 |
the governor, and that he |
was |
attempting to eject him from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:3 |
the certainty of his crimes |
was |
revealed and confirmed as regards |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:4 |
As the sun |
was |
getting warm, while they were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:4 |
was getting warm, while they |
were |
paying a morning call on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:4 |
they had done had not |
been |
noticed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:5 |
as he knew what he |
was |
plotting with regard to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:5 |
had gone to him. They |
were |
distant from the army five |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:5 |
Derenik—whether falsely or truly |
is |
not clear to us |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:7 |
Now there |
was |
a further reason for holding |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:7 |
he held him; for he |
was |
pleased to make (David) prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:7 |
David) prince of Tarōn, who |
is |
called prince of Armenia; which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:9 |
own authority. So he (David) |
was |
prince over Tarōn for seven |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:11 |
and high-ranking man; he |
was |
accompanied by Grigor, son of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:11 |
son of Vasak. He likewise |
was |
a lively man embued with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:12 |
But they |
were |
suspicious of the governor in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:12 |
for Ahmat’s intentions concerning them |
were |
apparent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:14 |
the hope that he might |
be |
able to bring his wicked |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:15 |
The prince of princes—who |
was |
the highest ranking and most |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:17 |
one day while the governor |
was |
preening and wallowing in such |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:17 |
equipment of his troops, as |
was |
usual for brave heroes, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:18 |
hour when the morning callers |
were |
intending to enter his presence |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:18 |
enter his presence and he |
was |
expecting the great prince to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:20 |
mounted a mule which they |
were |
holding ready by the door |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:22 |
Ahmat’ |
was |
escorted on his passage through |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:23 |
in any quarter, although many |
were |
concerned for that honourable man |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:24 |
prison. But even thus he |
was |
unable to obtain for him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:27 |
between Derenik and Hasan, who |
was |
the son of Derenik’s sister |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:27 |
to the effect that Derenik |
was |
not treating him honestly but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:27 |
not treating him honestly but |
was ( |
aiming at) taking the fortress |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:28 |
Now the fortress |
was |
quite impregnable, and no little |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:28 |
and no little treasure had |
been |
accumulated in it over many |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:28 |
years, while he (Hasan) himself |
was |
very young in years, being |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:28 |
years; for “youth and folly |
are |
vanity,” as Solomon says. So |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:29 |
But he |
was |
unable to act openly, for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:29 |
openly, for it would have |
been |
unbecoming to form an army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:29 |
and feigned an illness that |
was |
nearly mortal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:31 |
to a severe illness and |
was |
near death, as the messengers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:32 |
room for sleep, suddenly there |
was |
a glinting of swords and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:34 |
He |
was |
then besieging the city of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:34 |
the land of Apahunik’, which |
was |
in the hands of Aplbar |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:34 |
of Aplbar, and the blockade |
was |
nearly complete; but when the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:35 |
near the fortress where Derenik |
was |
imprisoned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:36 |
and great patriarch the proposals |
were |
carried out, and they extricated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:37 |
against Gagik Apumruan, that he |
was |
plotting with the curopalates (to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:37 |
fruitlessly done. But whether this |
was |
false or true is not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:37 |
this was false or true |
is |
not clear to us; and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:37 |
not to write down what |
is |
not certain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:38 |
However, Derenik himself |
was |
false to the oath of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:39 |
against Armenia, he thought he |
was |
seeing his last hour upon |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:39 |
likewise those others whom he |
was |
able to seduce. Yamanik himself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:39 |
to the effect that) he |
was |
maliciously plotting against Ashot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:42 |
While Gagik |
was |
sleeping without worry or suspicion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:43 |
the princess of Vaspurakan, to |
be |
securely imprisoned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:45 |
for the blow whereby I |
am |
crushed by the reproachful |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:47 |
the whirlings of the mind |
is |
a noble heart forcibly constrained |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:49 |
When men of mighty intellect |
are |
lacking, my poor historical talent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:49 |
lacking, my poor historical talent |
is |
unfit to carry out the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:53 |
of the Persian army had |
been |
waiting for many days to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:55 |
Since the two districts |
are |
close to each other and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:55 |
and contiguous, and the city |
is |
in a valley-shaped plain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:55 |
favoured the murderous beast to |
be |
courageous |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:56 |
order to go hunting, and |
is |
coming in this direction without |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:57 |
in a disordered attack. Derenik |
was |
riding grandly along and came |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:57 |
line of armed troops; he |
was |
alone in a watercourse. The |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:60 |
When the prince died he |
was |
forty years old |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:61 |
to see whether there would |
be |
any who might bring him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:61 |
the fear of the Lord |
was |
on them all. Each man |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:63 |
the words of Solomon that |
were |
fulfilled: “The fearless falls into |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:63 |
into places where there will |
be |
no visitation for ever |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:64 |
if for the cowardly fear |
is |
to be reckoned valour, how |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:64 |
the cowardly fear is to |
be |
reckoned valour, how much more |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:65 |
As David says: “I |
was |
prepared and I did not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:65 |
fearless (man).” But particularly true |
are |
the words of Solomon, who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:65 |
will raise him?” And: “Two |
are |
better than one; for if |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:68 |
as regent, for Derenik’s sons |
were |
very young. Ashot was nine |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:68 |
sons were very young. Ashot |
was |
nine years old when Derenik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:68 |
old when Derenik died; Gagik |
was |
seven, Gurgēn five |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:69 |
the mass of the nobility |
was |
not happy with him and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:69 |
not happy with him and |
was |
restive. But since Gagik was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:69 |
was restive. But since Gagik |
was |
greatly endowed with wisdom, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:70 |
eight months after Derenik’s death, |
was |
gathered to her fathers. They |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:71 |
Ahavank’, opposite the church that |
was |
on the island, and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:71 |
Cross of Ałt’amar. Their commands |
are |
as firm as the rock |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:72 |
to affirm them, he will |
be |
unshakeable in this world. Amen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 21:1 |
and happy (life).
“His hand |
was |
on all, and the hand |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 21:2 |
concerns things under heaven it |
is |
suitable and necessary to abbreviate |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:1 |
of the earth collapsed and |
was |
firmly locked in the region |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:1 |
the city of Artashat, which |
is |
called Blur, where is the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:1 |
which is called Blur, where |
is |
the capital city Dvin. This |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:1 |
and all kinds of impurity, |
was |
overthrown from its foundations |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:3 |
the temple of the Lord |
was |
shaken and its doorposts destroyed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:4 |
of Zechariah the prophet there |
was |
an earthquake as far as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:4 |
the Mount of Olives. It |
is |
said that the number of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:4 |
people killed by the quake |
was |
more than seventy thousand. This |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:4 |
than seventy thousand. This earthquake |
was |
more severe than the one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:4 |
the Armenians. There happened to |
be |
there also the blessed bishop |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:4 |
the prelate of Ṙshtunik’. He |
was |
unable to escape with his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:4 |
with his companions, since they |
were |
then at prayer on the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:4 |
mountain. So some of them |
were |
buried in that spot by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:6 |
prince, son of the curopalates, |
was |
deceitfully killed by Ahmat’s commanders |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:6 |
killed by Ahmat’s commanders; he |
was |
a brave and famous man |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:7 |
in vigour and stature; they |
were |
also endowed with no little |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:8 |
of their princely rank to |
be |
equally shared. Merely for his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:12 |
alternative intentions of a majority |
were |
carried through for a while |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:14 |
as inappropriate, lest other princes |
be |
induced to follow the same |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:15 |
right the land of Vaspurakan |
was |
your inheritance, but Ashot’s ancestors |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:15 |
army, and let the territory |
be |
yours to inherit |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:17 |
Yisē, brother of T’adēos, who |
were |
called sons of Sherep’, from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:17 |
there for thirty days and |
were |
unable to gain an advantage |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:18 |
While peace |
was |
thus shattered in the land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:18 |
the effect that: “The land |
is |
troubled and those who hold |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:18 |
those who hold your fortresses |
are |
wavering. So hurry immediately to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:19 |
Now Gurgēn |
was |
planning to seize for himself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:19 |
the capital of Ṙshtunik’ which |
was |
the site of his father’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:24 |
Derenik, Ashot, Gagik, and Gurgēn, |
were |
indissolubly linked to each other |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:24 |
or rampart of bronze, he |
was |
unable to carry out his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:24 |
castles of the country. Ashot |
was |
taken to the impregnable Nkan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:25 |
this the nobles of Vaspurakan |
were |
unable to endure what Apumruan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:29 |
of them) by reports, and |
was |
very well disposed to receive |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:29 |
of Tarōn for himself, he |
was |
aiming at becoming the effective |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:30 |
respect and friendship, and thereby |
be |
secure from the suspicious messages |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:30 |
which Smbat the Armenian king |
was |
continuously sending to him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:5 |
the number of his forces |
was |
about [120,000]. He marched along the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:8 |
combat, he hoped still to |
be |
able to bring the battle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:8 |
his corps of warriors, he |
was |
unable to calm the raging |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:9 |
acts of heroism, but they |
were |
of no avail |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:10 |
that the number of killed |
was |
more than [5,000], and for one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:10 |
the bodies of the dead |
were |
left intact by beasts and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:2 |
and Vahan and Saray, who |
were |
brothers, Apusakr Vahuni, and others |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:2 |
murder Apumruan, whereby they might |
be |
able to release Prince Ashot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:6 |
When news of what had |
been |
done reached the king, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:6 |
save to say: “That deed |
was |
done worthily |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:1 |
since Awshin, son of Apusech, |
was |
a man who loved turmoil |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:1 |
turmoil and hated peace, and |
was |
insatiable in his thirst for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:1 |
the impression that his affection |
was |
complete. One after the other |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:3 |
Gurgēn learned what Awshin |
was |
plotting against him from some |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:3 |
the Amatuni family, who had |
been |
an accomplice of Gagik’s in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:4 |
great joy as if they |
were |
to see someone returned from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:5 |
land, save only that they |
were |
unable to gain the fortresses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:6 |
see of Mardpetakan had then |
been |
transferred from the city of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:7 |
But since their horses |
were |
weary from their long journey |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:7 |
long journey and their energy |
was |
enfeebled by the drifts of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:8 |
to Awshin in Partaw; they |
were |
imprisoned, condemned to death, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:2 |
the graves after they had |
been |
buried for one or two |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:3 |
And what |
was |
the reason for this if |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:4 |
from heaven and the wrath |
was |
sent by God, no one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:4 |
sent by God, no one |
was |
able to oppose him in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:5 |
For while the land |
was |
in such distress, they expected |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:5 |
they expected God’s mercy to |
be |
multiplied, as God is accustomed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:5 |
to be multiplied, as God |
is |
accustomed to remember his compassion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:5 |
erring faith of Mahumat’. He |
was |
a ferocious man, savage, unsparing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:7 |
Awshin learned of this, he |
was |
deeply stricken and made haste |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:7 |
to write to Sap’i, who |
was |
residing at Vantosp and exercising |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:8 |
pus and horrible swelling, and |
was |
filled with bloody corruption. First |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:8 |
poison. His bones and flesh |
were |
infected with incurable ulcers, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:11 |
considered him (wondering) who he |
was, |
what sort of man, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:13 |
He |
was |
succeeded on the throne of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:13 |
same name. For the Baptist |
was |
commanded to drink neither wine |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:14 |
But in scholarly learning he |
was |
deeply versed, dead to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:16 |
the patriarchal throne. He had |
been |
educated and had studied at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:16 |
instruction and scholarly discipline, he |
was |
a man of sweet temperament |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:16 |
one with the common people, |
was |
foreign to haughty arrogance, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:0 |
Concerning the miracle which |
was |
revealed in Ostan of Ṙshtunik’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:1 |
appeared during the time Gagik |
was |
general. But not a few |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:2 |
armed cross of Christ had |
been |
fashioned in wood by a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:4 |
level ground where the vineyards |
are |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:6 |
up the cross that had |
been |
broken and crushed into pieces |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:7 |
He ordered a goldsmith to |
be |
brought, and had the invincible |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:9 |
those of the gospel; I |
am |
not ignorant of the greater |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:2 |
the sons of Abdrahman, who |
are |
called the Kaysikk’, had revolted |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:2 |
tribute and military service as |
was |
due |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:3 |
of Apahunik’. With the princes |
were |
also the great prince of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:6 |
that whatever he wished should |
be |
done. So it was openly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:6 |
should be done. So it |
was |
openly, but the secret later |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:7 |
allies and the Persian troops |
were |
secretly provoking battle and rapidly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:7 |
the Armenian army. The latter |
were |
encamped without concern (thinking themselves |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:8 |
the bravest of the Muslims |
were |
drawn up. They broke their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:10 |
to the king. The latter |
was |
not unheedful and accepted the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:10 |
Mezhezh Gnuni, although Berkri had |
been |
part of Vaspurakan. So he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:14 |
follows: “This further task will |
be |
accomplished by peace or war |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:2 |
than firm valour; my being |
is |
full of pain instead of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:3 |
reason or cause? Because I |
am |
deprived of my valiant and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:5 |
the city of Van he |
was |
gripped by the pains of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:7 |
by all, especially because he |
was |
dear and beloved to everyone |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:8 |
of the Armenian era, and |
was |
twenty-nine when he departed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:9 |
It would |
be |
appropriate to extend further rhetorical |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:10 |
energy of my feeble mind |
is |
inadequate to compose a proper |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:10 |
proper lament, let that now |
be |
left to another stronger person |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:13 |
what other sweet delights there |
are |
under heaven on earth: the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:14 |
for the future (life) he |
was |
meek to the clergy of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:17 |
at their sight his mind |
was |
dazed. As they surrounded him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:17 |
they surrounded him, he questioned: “ |
Is |
there forgiveness for my wicked |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:19 |
I indeed |
was |
beside him and knew precisely |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:21 |
restored to order what had |
been |
disturbed, brought back those who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:21 |
brought back those who had |
been |
deprived of or removed from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:24 |
These |
were |
famous provinces, which in earlier |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:26 |
Tambēr, Ěṙnay, and Zarehavan had |
been |
detached from Parskahayk’, while the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:26 |
the province of Golt’n had |
been |
detached from Vaspurakan a long |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:26 |
the church of Saint Gregory |
was |
burned and the Armenian troops |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:27 |
The province of Gołt’n (had |
been |
detached) at the time of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:27 |
era when Saint Vahan, who |
was |
the son of Khosrov lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:27 |
of Khosrov lord of Gołt’n, |
was |
martyred |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:28 |
through which miraculous powers had |
been |
revealed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:32 |
verandahs, improving what had earlier |
been |
constructed by his father Derenik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:34 |
palace, his own construction that |
was |
built like a city, improving |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:35 |
herds of deer gambolled; there |
were |
lairs of boars and lions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:37 |
festivities. In this manner he |
was |
unstintingly mindful of all necessities |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:37 |
in every useful activity—as |
is |
appropriate for kings and princes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:37 |
over whose direction they have |
been |
appointed by God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:38 |
For not only |
was |
he concerned with its prosperity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:38 |
with its prosperity but he |
was |
also ready to shed his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:39 |
wood of Christ’s cross that |
was |
crowned by Christ, a pedestal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:39 |
glory and by which they |
are |
crowned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:41 |
This |
is |
the cross which we mentioned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:43 |
At the time that Gagik |
was |
supreme general he had begun |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:43 |
Ṙshtunik’’, where there had previously |
been |
the walled palace of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:44 |
the above-mentioned priest, who |
was |
a gentle man, humble and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:44 |
position) to which he had |
been |
called. The general set aside |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:46 |
Saving Name. For this opinion |
is |
of the Nestorians and Chalcedonians |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:46 |
tabernacle, and that the flesh |
was |
not in unity by nature |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:46 |
Word. But the holy apostles |
are |
the house of Christ, as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:46 |
house of Christ, as also |
are |
called the groups of other |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:47 |
as Paul note: “You |
are |
the temple of the living |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:48 |
But Christ |
is |
not called his own house |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:48 |
and man. Otherwise churches which |
are |
called Saviour would be adored |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:48 |
which are called Saviour would |
be |
adored and worshipped with divine |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:48 |
worshipped with divine worship—which |
is |
most ridiculous. And it is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:48 |
is most ridiculous. And it |
is |
plainly clear without doubt that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:48 |
doubt that (if) the church |
were |
called God and flesh of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:48 |
of the Word, it would |
be |
even more ridiculous. The stones |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:48 |
more ridiculous. The stones would |
be |
eaten and the wooden and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:48 |
the Son of God which |
is |
offered in them, especially as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:48 |
in them, especially as he |
is |
truly the Son of God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:48 |
of God; and again that |
is |
most ridiculous |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:49 |
Let this |
be |
enough said for now for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:50 |
the valley of Awdz, which |
is |
so named because of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:51 |
of the Artsrunik’. The stones |
were |
hewn at a good distance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:61 |
before the (events) I have |
been |
describing, that (the Muslims came |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:62 |
benevolence, and especially as they |
were |
filled with Satanic mischief, they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:62 |
attack from their lairs like |
bees |
swarming out from their hives |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:63 |
and belongings. So the land |
was |
in great anguish, filled with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:65 |
He |
was |
lying in wait like a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:65 |
house of the Amatunik’, who |
was |
residing at the tomb of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:65 |
it should happen that he |
be |
killed, then for the victory |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:68 |
each other directly, and they |
were |
continually finding excuses for mutual |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:68 |
excuses for mutual quarrels—that |
is, |
the marzpan and those who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:71 |
back the booty. But he |
was |
wounded by a sword, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:74 |
year came round, while they |
were |
still unconcerned and safe from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:75 |
attacked the camp, whose entrance |
was |
unguarded. straightaway two men fell |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:75 |
and Marachay. The marzpans horse |
was |
too weak to gallop, but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:76 |
But, as has |
been |
said, the horses were tired |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:76 |
has been said, the horses |
were |
tired out from the long |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:76 |
and horses and riders alike |
were |
suffering extreme thirst. While they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:76 |
suffering extreme thirst. While they |
were |
resting and unprepared, suddenly they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:76 |
resting and unprepared, suddenly they |
were |
attacked by a band of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:77 |
place of burial has never |
been |
revealed to this day |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:78 |
They |
were |
the most illustrious men from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:78 |
like locusts, from those who |
were |
called Shekhetik’. There were also |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:78 |
who were called Shekhetik’. There |
were |
also others from various distant |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:79 |
over this, especially those who |
are |
known as the (most) faithful |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:79 |
Zhangan. These said that it |
was |
not right to do this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:81 |
So peace |
was |
arranged after these great tribulations |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:1 |
He |
was |
given by the Lord another |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:5 |
long before that no one |
was |
able to recall mention of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:12 |
But his eyes |
were |
covered with grease, like the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:12 |
like the blinded Israel; he |
was |
ungrateful to his benefactor, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:15 |
Atrpatakan, and likewise those who |
were |
Armenian and whose accomplice this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:15 |
accomplice this rebel Gagik had |
been, |
were continually plotting to carry |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:15 |
this rebel Gagik had been, |
were |
continually plotting to carry out |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:16 |
Since they |
were |
unable to harm the valiant |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:16 |
turned to a man who |
was |
very dear to the prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:18 |
Matters |
were |
in this situation when winter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:18 |
seasons, by which human lives |
are |
measured through the sun’s motion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:19 |
Then the illustrious prince, as |
was |
his former habit, set off |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:20 |
At that time he had |
been |
preceded by the impious man |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:20 |
did not accept because he |
was |
hurrying to his own province |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:21 |
the former, alleging that this |
was |
a violation of his pact |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:22 |
When they met they |
were |
unable to embrace each other |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:23 |
the tracks through the vineyards |
were |
difficult to pass, and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:23 |
pass, and the (two) men |
were |
separated by a noisy rushing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:23 |
a noisy rushing stream that |
was |
very deep. Neither the Muslim |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:25 |
that foul Muslim, since he |
was |
unwilling to confront the mighty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:25 |
mighty prince in person, having |
been |
previously advised by his accomplices |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:27 |
so that the valiant (prince) |
was |
unable to gallop away. Then |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:28 |
Since his offspring |
were |
young children, Ashot, Gagik, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:28 |
yet reached maturity, therefore there |
was |
no one to avenge his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:32 |
his princely splendour has today |
been |
taken away from our head |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:32 |
day, whose entrails would not |
be |
contorted, among us who have |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:33 |
burning of their entrails they |
were |
struck to the ground like |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:34 |
nooses round their necks and |
were |
anxious to shed their own |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:39 |
cried: “Woe, the renowned prince |
is |
lost, and the land of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:40 |
arrogance to do this? There |
are |
no enemies anywhere; no war |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:40 |
torn apart and killed? Who |
was |
able to bring low the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:42 |
When the event had |
been |
confirmed and the news of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:43 |
churches and ranks of ministers |
were |
arrayed in mourning |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:44 |
laced, arc-shaped coloured hangings |
were |
removed from the doors of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:44 |
doors of the rooms, to |
be |
replaced by black ones, very |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:44 |
very rough and sombre. Messengers |
were |
despatched hither and yon from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:46 |
We |
were |
informed by those who had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:46 |
do not know if this |
was |
for the occasion, or whether |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:47 |
artisans forsook their tasks to |
be |
placed on knees and cheeks |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:49 |
Where |
is |
the pleasant smile of his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:50 |
Where |
are |
the liberal gifts of his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:54 |
valiant prince Grigor, in which ( |
are |
described) his triumphant deeds, his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:1 |
prince, his eldest son Ashot |
was |
confirmed on his father’s throne |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:2 |
Since Apumruan |
was |
the son of Lady Soph’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:3 |
to her husband), her heart |
was |
unable to endure the pain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:4 |
to the youths; but they |
were |
unable (to do anything) from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:9 |
Then, when there |
were |
a few days of leisure |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:12 |
of fraud by saying: “I |
am |
a man without heirs, save |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:12 |
whom Ashot has married. I |
am |
afraid that perchance Ashot may |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:13 |
So he released Gurgēn, but |
was |
perplexed with regard to him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:13 |
to do. For his heart |
was |
torn for thinking about the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:13 |
about the youth, and he |
was |
waiting (for an occasion) to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:1 |
fulfilling in him what had |
been |
said by the prophet: “A |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:3 |
from a youthful age he |
was |
a budding source of virtue |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:4 |
Hence the youth |
is |
a great source of amazement |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:5 |
His valour |
was |
already exhibited before he was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:5 |
was already exhibited before he |
was |
yet fifteen years of age |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:6 |
When the moment |
was |
favourable, he took his conspirators |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:6 |
fortress of Ashinot where Gurgēn |
was, |
and likewise to the castle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:6 |
in the valley of Andzakh |
were |
Ashot was. Both of them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:6 |
valley of Andzakh were Ashot |
was. |
Both of them had despaired |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:8 |
It |
was |
God, as I suppose, who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:8 |
blood from Apumruan, since he |
was |
one of the accomplices of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:9 |
Truly I |
am |
very eager to compose descriptions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:10 |
Because for a nation that |
was |
in darkness he placed a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:10 |
point of a castle that |
was |
fortified around with the power |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:10 |
the power of God. It |
was |
preserved unextinguished from the hostile |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:10 |
from four directions. Not only |
was |
he himself (not) obscured, but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:11 |
He |
was |
a tall tower built with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:12 |
He |
was |
a rational sword, blazing with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:14 |
But since it |
is |
no longer the time for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:15 |
Now the prince Ashot |
was |
supported by the grace and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:17 |
Ashot his nephew because he |
was |
fearful that perhaps Ashot might |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:18 |
For Ap’shin |
was |
sending to Ashot many promises |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:24 |
his army. They note: “These |
are |
hard days and time of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:24 |
war. Who knows whose will |
be |
the victory |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:30 |
murderers, begetter of all impiety, |
was |
overcome by the raging wickedness |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:31 |
eunuchs, the first of whom |
was |
called Sap’i, as governors with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:33 |
But because they |
were |
secure in the village of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:33 |
the village of Kakenk’, which |
was |
difficult (of access), the eunuch |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:33 |
returned in great shame, having |
been |
unable to harm them because |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:38 |
this the land of Armenia |
was |
at peace from raiders of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:40 |
over to Hasan while Ashot |
was |
still in prison |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:41 |
Since it |
was |
wintertime, when there was no |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:41 |
it was wintertime, when there |
was |
no possibility of waging battle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:41 |
army of the prince, which |
was |
in the village of Płuank’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:43 |
the prince’s troops; although they |
were |
fewer in number, they severely |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:43 |
covering him over; so he |
was |
delivered into the hands of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:43 |
saying of the prophet might |
be |
fulfilled: “He who dug the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:44 |
Then he |
was |
captured, and dragged in double |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:44 |
brothers hastily preceded him, having |
been |
informed by messengers. They besieged |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:45 |
punishment of blinding; but he |
was |
not successful. Hasan was deprived |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:45 |
he was not successful. Hasan |
was |
deprived of the light of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:45 |
the eyes of his soul |
were |
opened. straightaway he became a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:48 |
in great haste. When battle |
was |
joined, Smbat with his army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:1 |
one hidden, the other would |
be |
even more domineering |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:2 |
of the saints note: “Sweet |
is |
the sun after clouds, as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:2 |
sun after clouds, as rest |
is |
sweet after labour |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:3 |
the land of Vaspurakan, which |
was |
disturbed and troubled by many |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:3 |
of the clan called (…), who |
were |
rebels, thieves’ accomplices, ravagers of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:4 |
One of these |
was |
Shapuh, son of Maymanik, who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:4 |
the province of Chakhuk, and |
was |
occupying the castle for himself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:4 |
haughty insolence, supposing himself to |
be |
a great personage |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:5 |
rebelled in similar fashion and |
was |
holed up in his lair |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:6 |
which he and his accomplices |
were |
placed. Suddenly, like a fruit |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:7 |
hero’s feet. However, their hearts |
were |
not straight, neither with regard |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:8 |
prince of Vaspurakan, that Apuhamza |
was |
audaciously going around with his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:9 |
hero, as mild as he |
was |
powerful, heeded their entreaties, especially |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:9 |
on them: first because he |
was |
merciful and very benevolent towards |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:11 |
After the land had |
been |
pacified, with compassionate and joyful |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:11 |
very affectionate and joyous heart, |
was |
as kind to him in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:11 |
raiding and recovering what had |
been |
captured by the race of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:12 |
from the land. For he |
was |
a harsh man, brave and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:14 |
the province called Jermadzor, which |
is |
part of the land of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:14 |
that the former’s (holding) might |
be |
closer to the latter’s, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:15 |
increase, and the Lord Almighty |
was |
with him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:16 |
Mokk’ saw that Gagik’s hand |
was |
raised against everyone, they took |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:18 |
forests; secondly, the whole land |
was |
completely frozen over with a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:21 |
and impregnable fortress of Amiuk |
is |
situated. In numberless battles they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:21 |
up to that time it |
was |
swarming with men of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:22 |
with mighty efforts, but had |
been |
unable to prevail over them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:22 |
made many efforts; but he |
was |
sadly killed without attaining his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:25 |
last trumpet, when they will |
be |
judged for their works |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:32 |
He |
was |
full of good works in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:32 |
poor with liberal heart; he |
was |
magnanimous and zealous in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:34 |
very moment when the Muslims |
were |
about to put to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:35 |
in accordance with Scripture: “God |
is |
found ready for those who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:35 |
the Armenian army, although they |
were |
very few. Raising their swords |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:37 |
a few, how shall we |
be |
able to resist the numerous |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:37 |
where the prince himself will |
be |
organising the battle?” Struck with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:37 |
retreat, and their evil plans |
were |
frustrated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:38 |
the fortress of Amiuk; he |
was |
called Apusakr and was from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:38 |
he was called Apusakr and |
was |
from the house of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:41 |
over Persia and Armenia; he |
was |
named Yusup’, son of Apusach |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:42 |
He |
was |
moved to great wrath against |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:42 |
them, but no peaceful solution |
was |
agreeable to them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:46 |
of his lovely face, he |
was |
amazed. On questioning him in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:46 |
replies of vast erudition that |
were |
at the same time profound |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:46 |
opened before him gates that |
were |
locked and inexplicable to mankind |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:47 |
Since the Persian ruler Yusup’ |
was |
a man of powerful mind |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:48 |
for a solution; and he |
was |
assisted by him in gaining |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:50 |
and the Caspians—which (information) |
is |
very pertinent for kings. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:53 |
the didram, saying: “Give what |
is |
Caesar’s to Caesar, and what |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:53 |
Caesar’s to Caesar, and what |
is |
God’s to God.” He thus |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:55 |
Therefore Yusup’ |
was |
greatly angered, and attacked Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:57 |
Seeing that there |
was |
no one who could rule |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:58 |
valuable precious stones, which I |
am |
unable to describe |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:60 |
stars. To right and left |
were |
hosts of troops in full |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:60 |
troops in full armour. There |
was |
the rolling of drums, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:61 |
to say that his anointing |
was |
invisibly performed by the Holy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:61 |
to the apostle’s saying: “There |
is |
no authority save from God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:61 |
save from God; and what |
is, |
has been established by God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:61 |
God; and what is, has |
been |
established by God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:63 |
of Mokt’gir, knew that Gagik |
was |
reigning over Armenia, he sent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:64 |
For me this |
is |
prodigious to relate, this for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:64 |
to relate, this for me |
is |
amazing to hear; it far |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:64 |
it or seen it, to |
be |
able to reveal that anyone |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:64 |
able to reveal that anyone |
was |
honoured by the (caliph’s) court |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:64 |
second time that the tyrant |
was |
forced to do this by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:66 |
About that time noble messengers |
were |
sent from court accompanied by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:68 |
to the royal court. He |
was |
imprisoned for eight years, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:69 |
cities and lands that had |
been |
given to him, he had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:70 |
The day of his death |
was |
occasion for great mourning for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:72 |
the saints—or, it would |
be |
better for me to say |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:72 |
Lord—this offering (of his) |
was |
equivalent to that of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:72 |
our sake, a pleasing gift |
was |
offered to the Father in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:73 |
day periods (of fasting) to |
be |
observed continually and with unfailing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:75 |
or sea, which our speech |
is |
really insufficient to describe. On |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:75 |
encounter such bounty, and it |
is |
impossible to imagine that in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:2 |
time Yusup’, son of Apusach, |
was |
still ruling tyranically over the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:3 |
While he |
was |
planning to enjoy a peaceful |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:4 |
armies joined battle, Yusup’s troops |
were |
completely defeated and he himself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:4 |
captured. A little later he |
was |
killed, but I do not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 6:2 |
their position, supposing themselves to |
be |
significant, they suddenly began to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 6:2 |
Oh city, you whose king |
is |
the son of a maidservant |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 6:3 |
elsewhere he says: “A land |
is |
shaken by three things, but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 6:3 |
land; and if the fool |
is |
sated with bread, he will |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 6:3 |
likewise.” In truth the land |
was |
shaken as these slaves thought |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:1 |
But now it |
is |
very pleasant for me here |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:3 |
These sayings |
are |
familiar to all who love |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:3 |
man considers it preferable to |
be |
decapitated than to pay one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:3 |
pure water, he says: “I |
am |
not thirsty, and I shall |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:4 |
character of a king who |
is |
not avaricious remains free and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:5 |
fortified in his name, (Gagik) |
was |
especially pleased with two places |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:5 |
watched over them personally. One |
was |
at the edge of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:5 |
of the lake; its name |
was |
Ostan in the province of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:5 |
province of Rshtunik’. The climate |
was |
very temperate, as the winds |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:6 |
with fruit-bearing trees, and |
was |
graced with many vineyards. Sweet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:6 |
southern side of the fortress |
was |
the very high mountain Artōs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:7 |
by which the whole land |
is |
irrigated. Flowing into the lake |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:8 |
out over the lake and |
is |
exceedingly charming. If the lake |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:8 |
exceedingly charming. If the lake |
is |
stirred up by winds, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:8 |
quite delightful. If the air |
is |
clear, the extensive views attract |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:8 |
sorts of ornament which I |
am |
inadequate to describe |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:9 |
a pavilion for gatherings which |
was |
decorated with gold and various |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:11 |
Such in brief |
is |
what we have to say |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:1 |
stories, especially those that would |
be |
full of interminable prolixity—profitless |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:2 |
Armenia many buildings and constructions |
were |
raised in our land by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:2 |
queen of Assyria, (which have |
been |
described) by others with unerring |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:2 |
But our mind and sight |
were |
struck most of all by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:3 |
Before this Ałt’amar |
is |
said to have been built |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:3 |
Ałt’amar is said to have |
been |
built up by Dawit’ Sakhṙuni |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:3 |
spot and recognising that it |
was |
a refuge from enemy raids |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:4 |
around (the island), as it |
were |
five stadia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:5 |
The wall |
was |
amazingly constructed, fearsome and adorned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:6 |
For the latter at least |
is |
on dry land, whereas this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:7 |
constructions of the city had |
been |
raised in unprecedented magnificence |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:8 |
foot of the mountain—which |
is |
the highest point of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:8 |
splendid places for enjoyment that |
were |
sites worthy of the king’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:9 |
he planted many trees, which |
were |
watered from a sweet and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:10 |
There |
were |
many artisans assembled at the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:10 |
to his orders the work |
was |
quickly completed. Then the king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:11 |
The thickness of the wall |
was |
three large strides deep, a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:11 |
mortar and stone, as it |
were |
a fusion of lead and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:11 |
support of any pillar. It |
was |
truly worthy of admiration surpassing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:12 |
his neck he will scarcely |
be |
able to distinguish the various |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:13 |
The structure of the palace |
is |
extraordinary and astonishing, and so |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:13 |
that if an intelligent man |
were |
to examine only one section |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:13 |
on coming out he would |
be |
unable to tell anyone anything |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:14 |
in an admirable manner. There |
are |
bands of men with drawn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:14 |
swords and wrestling matches. There |
are |
also troops of lions and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:14 |
enumerate all the works of |
art |
in the palace, it would |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:14 |
in the palace, it would |
be |
a great labour for himself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:15 |
The splendour of the palace |
is |
extraordinary and wonderful. Doors have |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:15 |
extraordinary and wonderful. Doors have |
been |
fitted that are inlaid with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:15 |
Doors have been fitted that |
are |
inlaid with detailed ornament and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:15 |
refreshing breezes. But when they |
are |
closed, they appear as a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:0 |
for which material and stones |
were |
brought from distant lands. We |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:1 |
in a bridle, as it |
were, |
he broke their force, beginning |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:3 |
While the king |
was |
making these (expeditions), he increased |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:4 |
a village called Kotom, which |
was |
the hereditary possession of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:5 |
Thus |
was |
accomplished the saying of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:6 |
Because the architect |
was |
Manuēl, whom we mentioned above |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:7 |
their struggle for existence, which |
is |
very pleasing to wise men |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:8 |
of the four evangelists, who |
are |
worthily the crown of joy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:10 |
Although there may |
be |
words (of blame) in our |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:11 |
the door of the church |
is |
set a gallery with a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:12 |
and with silver doors; it |
is |
filled with gilt ornaments, with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:13 |
Here |
are |
fulfilled the prophetic canticles: “Rejoice |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:13 |
rejoice and many islands shall |
be |
glad |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:14 |
Truly this |
was |
once a thirsty desert, but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:14 |
once a thirsty desert, but |
is |
now the city of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:15 |
festival with grandiose splendour to |
be |
remembered from generation to generation |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:4 |
Since Abas |
was |
unable to oppose the tyrant |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:4 |
from the violent brigands who |
were |
demanding tribute. The king, mindful |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:6 |
he knew that he (Abas) |
was |
not versed in warfare, fell |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:10 |
Gēn—and truly the hill |
was |
prophetically named, for as if |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:10 |
its appointed place; though it |
was |
from on High that he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:10 |
the Holy Illuminator, whose festival |
is |
celebrated on the tenth day |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:10 |
Sahmi. But the hill too |
is |
blessed and is not without |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:10 |
hill too is blessed and |
is |
not without praise in this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:11 |
the king, supposing him to |
be |
like other people. While the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:11 |
other people. While the sun |
was |
casting its glow over the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:11 |
hour, and he (the king) |
was |
still reading the holy gospel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:12 |
of the wise man: “Battle |
is |
the Lord’s,” and: “The Lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:13 |
and flashings as (of lightning) |
were |
seen shooting downwards from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:14 |
The king and his troops |
were |
strengthened by help from on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:14 |
Nersēs until the second Amałek |
was |
defeated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:15 |
the Muslim force, where there |
were |
about four thousand champion armed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:15 |
fell to the sword or |
were |
drowned in the river. And |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:16 |
less, and ordered them to |
be |
freed so that they might |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:2 |
attacked the Delmik troops, who |
were |
brave warriors armed with lances |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:2 |
rational race of mankind. (He |
was) |
elegant and upright, noble and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:2 |
The hair of his head |
was |
dark, long, and curly, carefully |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:3 |
His nose |
was |
wide and elegant; his ears |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:4 |
His lips |
were |
like a red line; his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:4 |
a red line; his teeth |
were |
close to each other and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:6 |
gifts of grace and glory ( |
were |
given) him from on High |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:7 |
Thus it |
is |
very pleasing to me at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:8 |
of trumpets, myriads of people |
were |
stirred. Every eye desired to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:9 |
For he |
was |
the cause of peace and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:10 |
He |
was |
a firebrand to brigands and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:14 |
He |
was |
an inescapable trap for rebels |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:16 |
he bestowed) gifts unfailing. He |
was |
also a sweet-smelling garden |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:17 |
For his own house he |
was |
a verdant plant with golden |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:18 |
To his sons he |
was |
a school of virtue and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:19 |
To all artisans his door |
was |
open, and he was an |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:19 |
door was open, and he |
was |
an unerring model |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:20 |
and their fearsome winds he |
was |
a high mountain and unshakeable |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:21 |
He |
was |
a consuming fire for the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:22 |
Greek, and barbarian tyrants he |
was |
a burning, perpetually turning nail |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:23 |
the heights of heaven which |
are |
inaccessible |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:26 |
neighbours and his subjects he |
was |
a shade of secure defense |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:1 |
saying of the prophet Jeremiah |
was |
fulfilled for the land of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:2 |
Nowhere |
was |
there any hope or expectation |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:3 |
race of the Elim—that |
is, |
the nations of the Turks |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:4 |
of bloodthirsty beasts; for they |
were |
people of awful appearance, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:4 |
and dismayed onlookers. Their dwelling |
was |
in mountains and plains and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:4 |
spare any young person. They |
are |
a nation wicked and cruel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:6 |
ancestor Senek’erim, and his brother |
was |
the great prince Deranik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:8 |
shed his blood. It had |
been |
brought to the mountain of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:9 |
the same mountain, where there |
are |
sweet springs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:12 |
flee to the next.” There |
was |
no assistance anywhere else save |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:13 |
divinely protected city of Constantinople |
were |
held by a God-loving |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:17 |
ruler of the Elimites, who |
was |
called Sultan Tułlup, launched a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:17 |
flowing of blood the land |
was |
irrigated as at the time |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:20 |
For them |
was |
accomplished the saying of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:20 |
psalmist David: “The islands shall |
be |
happy and all the inhabitants |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:20 |
king in his army, so |
were |
they renowned and glorious in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:23 |
His son too |
was |
strengthened by the gracious gifts |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:23 |
gracious gifts of God, and |
was |
filled with wisdom and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:24 |
He |
was |
superior to all nations (in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:24 |
oath to his fellow, nor |
was |
falsehood found on his lips |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:25 |
He |
was |
handsome of person, distinguished and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:25 |
prince of princes Aluz, who |
was |
lord and master of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:26 |
of ladies by birth, had |
been |
raised in holiness and piety |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:26 |
accordance with her name she |
was |
devoted to the love of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:26 |
the love of God, and |
was |
superior to all saints (in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:26 |
served the holy clergy who |
were |
in the holy cathedral, in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:27 |
God had chosen it and |
was |
pleased to dwell therein. She |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:27 |
tended the Lord’s people and |
was |
superior to the two staffs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:28 |
martyr, the young Abdlmseh, who |
was |
related to the protocuropalates and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:28 |
Lord’s cross, on which there |
was |
a drop of life-giving |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:28 |
archbishop Lord Dawit’, and which |
is |
still called the holy cross |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:29 |
For the lord Dawit |
was |
related to the protocuropalates, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:29 |
to the protocuropalates, and they |
were |
both holy and elected by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:29 |
Holy Spirit had chosen to |
be |
overseer and guardian of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:31 |
From T’oṙnik |
was |
born the great prince T’adēos |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:31 |
not permit their provinces to |
be |
undermined by the incessant raiding |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:32 |
From T’oṙnik, son of T’adēos, |
was |
born the saintly and pious |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:32 |
exceeded all his ancestors. They |
were |
brave and valiant in warfare |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:33 |
For in his days |
was |
accomplished the Lord’s saying: “Nation |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:33 |
in many places there will |
be |
famines and plagues and earthquakes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:35 |
The land of the East |
was |
being oppressed at the hands |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:36 |
the Lord’s warning; and there |
was |
no hope or expectation for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:37 |
for all, consoled them, and |
was |
compassionate to them as a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:37 |
he had learned the saying: “ |
Be |
compassionate, even as your heavenly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:37 |
even as your heavenly father |
is |
compassionate |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:39 |
resembled the great David and |
was |
even superior to him, for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:40 |
He |
was |
brought up in the Lord’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:40 |
that we mentioned above, which |
were |
kept in safekeeping on the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:42 |
But he |
was |
superior to him, having from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:43 |
live their lives in chastity |
are |
superior to the angels |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:44 |
grass and a flower that |
is |
shaken, its similarity to a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:44 |
he enjoined his saints: “It |
is |
not you who chose me |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:45 |
the patriarch Abraham while he |
was |
coming from battle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:46 |
son of Nav; for he |
was |
a virgin holy and brave |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:48 |
the womb of his mother |
was |
nourished by angels with fire |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:50 |
Zebedee, who through his chastity |
was |
named son of thunder, who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:50 |
on the Lord’s breast and |
was |
purified like gold in fire |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:53 |
who |
were |
in opposition to the divine |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:54 |
For the former saints |
were |
like their fathers, and he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:55 |
the youngest of the brothers, |
was |
named Step’anos according to his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:56 |
fathers sustain sons—so also |
was |
the great prince Aluz blessed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:57 |
For he |
was |
a God-loving and pious |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:57 |
go to destruction”; so he |
was |
obedient without any temptation |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:59 |
fortress of Amiuk, for he |
was |
able to resist the impious |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:60 |
throne of the patriarchate, and |
was |
dedicated to the observance of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:61 |
sons of his sons, and |
was |
blessed by the Lord. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:61 |
asleep with his father, and |
was |
buried in that same island |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:61 |
of the Holy Cross, having |
been |
rendered worthy to receive daily |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:62 |
It |
was |
in the year [570] of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:62 |
quietly passed to Christ and |
was |
joined to her fathers; she |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:62 |
joined to her fathers; she |
was |
buried in the same tomb |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:63 |
saying of the Lord’s parable |
was |
fulfilled: “Rains fell, rivers rose |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:64 |
But they |
were |
unable to shake the great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:65 |
the walls and buildings that |
were |
destroyed he renewed again with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:66 |
land, since the Lord’s saying |
was |
fulfilled: “Those will be days |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:66 |
saying was fulfilled: “Those will |
be |
days of oppression such as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:67 |
evening hour to noon and |
was |
saved by God’s help, so |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:67 |
God’s help, so also (Aluz) |
was |
saved by God’s grace and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:68 |
received gifts and honour, and |
was |
rendered glorious and renowned in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:71 |
He |
was |
resplendent in the universe for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:71 |
after his ancestor Khedenik; he |
was |
pleasing and beloved in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:71 |
father, the great prince Aluz, |
was |
fair of visage and tall |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:72 |
of God revealed him to |
be |
a glorious boast for us |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:72 |
everyone, that perchance life might |
be |
peaceful for himself and his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:73 |
peaceable time all the land |
was |
troubled; and especially the province |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:73 |
Vaspurakan saw no calm, but |
was |
particularly oppressed by dangers. Yet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:75 |
He |
was |
bread for the famished, refuge |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:75 |
tears from every face. He |
was |
desired by all who saw |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:75 |
saw him not. His name |
was |
famous from one end of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:75 |
to the other, and he |
was |
praised by all tongues |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:76 |
He |
was |
the support of the faith |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:76 |
salvation of the country; he |
was |
undistracted in the midst of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:78 |
luminous flower and fruit he |
was |
desirous to all. For in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:78 |
the springtime. May his memory |
be |
blessed, and the prayers of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:81 |
the true Holy Spirit, here |
is |
terminated and finished this beautifully |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:81 |
places so far as they |
were |
able |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:82 |
reigned over many lands—as |
is |
recorded in this book—and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:82 |
life from enemy brigands. He |
was |
responsible for the building of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:83 |
in whose shade |
was |
copied this History in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:83 |
of Armenia, Lord Zak’aria, who |
is |
truly good and liberally minded |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:83 |
endowed with divine gifts. (It |
was |
copied) at the request of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:83 |
the archi(episcopal) rank, who |
is |
the gem of the East |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:84 |
hold sway in eastern parts |
is |
superior to him, for his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:84 |
for his family and ancestors |
are |
the most renowned for valour |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:84 |
renowned for valour. And he |
is |
as glorious and resplendent among |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:84 |
and resplendent among them as |
is |
the sun among the stars |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:86 |
more eager for this task |
was |
the most wise and high |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:87 |
of this book, whatever may |
be |
found extra or missing therein |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:87 |
found extra or missing therein, |
be |
it a full stop, a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:88 |
the ancient writings no attention |
was |
paid to such matters. Since |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:88 |
to such matters. Since I |
am |
ignorant of these things, what |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:88 |
I wrote down; and what |
is |
beyond them I do not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:88 |
do not know how it |
was. |
So I beg you that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:89 |
And may he |
be |
blessed, praised and lauded by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:90 |
had so taken place, as |
is |
written, we must inform you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:90 |
faithful true brothers, (that there |
was) |
a certain man, renowned and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:90 |
in Christian confession. His name |
was |
Baron Sefedin Ark’ayun |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:91 |
the abode of God, which |
is |
the throne of Saint Gregory |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:91 |
loved Ark’ayun as if he |
were |
his own son; he gave |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:93 |
But since God |
is |
merciful and compassionate to everyone |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:94 |
brother Lord Step’anos. So he |
was |
given over to instruction in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:95 |
his brother Lord Step’anos. There |
was |
great joy and rejoicing for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:96 |
the wicked Muslim warriors. He |
was |
a lover of building and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:101 |
heir of his see. There |
was |
no little happiness and rejoicing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:103 |
blood. Many monasteries and churches |
were |
beset with great distress and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:105 |
world and went there where |
are |
the true accusers and examiners |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:107 |
These disasters and great misfortunes |
were |
seen by Lord Dawit’, bishop |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:107 |
bishop of Armenia, who had |
been |
ordained by his brother Lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:107 |
had departed this world, there |
was |
no one to help or |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:108 |
Kurchbēk and Amir Sēfēt’in, who |
were |
wise, intelligent, eloquent, and fluent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:109 |
It |
is |
not right to abandon our |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:110 |
oppression and struggle, and to |
be |
freed from the exaction of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:111 |
other: “Dear brothers, let us |
be |
bravely united through the bond |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:112 |
Lord and merciful God, who |
is |
liberal with good gifts and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:5 |
the existent God, that it |
is |
guarded by His Providence, that |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:5 |
for their meritorious (their life) |
were |
awarded (mercy) from God , (as |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:5 |
and to this day there |
is |
a bad rumor about them |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:6 |
the Way of truth, that |
is, |
Christ Himself; (The path), leading |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:7 |
future, we see (as it |
were) |
before our eyes the day |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:8 |
This |
is |
the mystery by which we |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:3 |
the Armenians. The second (part) |
is |
from the enlightenment of Armenia |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:7 |
his Ashot for [30] years, he |
is |
either a prince, or a |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:7 |
general) with his blamelessness he |
was |
pleasing to God |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:9 |
hide this from me advice... |
art. [2]), |
One Book of Songs of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:1 |
Leo, reigned for [26] years: he |
was |
a peace-loving man, caring |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:1 |
a stingy Greek, who usually |
is |
not generous and who does |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:2 |
Georg died, whose patriarchal throne |
was |
occupied by the man of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:3 |
He |
was |
from the village of Eghivardas |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:10 |
all his hereditary possessions, (which |
were) |
in Armenia and Iberia, (as |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:16 |
the son of Saj, who |
was |
an ostikan in Persia, who |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:17 |
This |
is |
the same Afshin who took |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:17 |
captivity the lord Georg, who |
was |
ransomed by Hamam, the king |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:20 |
benefits) as before, and this |
is |
for many years |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:21 |
in breadth, turned out to |
be |
disobedient, we forgot our beloved |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:21 |
nobles and the common people, |
were |
guilty of excessive consumption of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:8 |
makes him feel that he |
is |
sending him to help him |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:10 |
He |
was |
joined by: the king of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:14 |
He |
was |
met in the Nig district |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:14 |
where the Armenian army, having |
been |
defeated, fled |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:15 |
Here Mushegh son of Smbat |
was |
taken captive and taken to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:15 |
he died poisoned. His body |
was |
transferred to Bagaran, where he |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:15 |
transferred to Bagaran, where he |
was |
buried. The king, however, fled |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:3 |
when he saw that they |
were |
all going for Christ like |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:5 |
Gnunik, taken by the executioners, |
were |
presented to Yusuf, who, under |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:6 |
the true faith, saying: “We |
are |
Christians: we will not exchange |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:6 |
for your deadly lie, which |
is |
nothing and which we consider |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:6 |
and which we consider to |
be |
nothing |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:7 |
Christ, he ordered them to |
be |
killed with a sword |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:8 |
supplications to God, asked to |
be |
added to the number of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:9 |
brother: and both of them |
were |
crowned with a bloody wreath |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:10 |
Dvin, the martyrs, whose names |
are |
entered in the book of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:10 |
impious ostikan Yusuf. Their memory |
is |
celebrated annually on November [20]. They |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:10 |
his deadly fruits; for there |
is |
nothing terrible where (exists) love |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:11 |
they lost eternal light. — That |
was |
a dark time for Armenia |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:13 |
desert and ruins: the cities |
were |
destroyed, the villages were devastated |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:13 |
cities were destroyed, the villages |
were |
devastated, the inhabitants were scattered |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:13 |
villages were devastated, the inhabitants |
were |
scattered among foreign-speaking and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:13 |
and alien peoples, (the churches) |
were |
deprived of ministers, flocks and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:14 |
Catholicos Bishop Yovhannes himself ( |
is |
forced) to seek refuge in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 6:4 |
Dvin, where the Amir Spuk |
was |
located, who invited Shahanshah Ashot |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 6:5 |
able to take it, they |
were |
forced to lift the siege |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:1 |
Theodoros, his brother, Bishop Eghishe, |
was |
patriarch for [7] years; after him |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:3 |
land of the Sarmatians, which |
is |
on the other side of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:6 |
Kura River, and encamped opposite |
Ber’s |
camp |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:10 |
camp, took the most arrogant |
Ber |
and brought them to the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:12 |
from now on there will |
be |
no war between the two |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:14 |
life flourished in Armenia: brotherhoods |
were |
established in many places, where |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:15 |
first place between them (brotherhoods) |
was |
occupied by the glorious Kamrjadjor |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:15 |
the Arsharunik district. Father Yovhannes |
was |
the rector here; expelled from |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:16 |
passed, miracles, signs and healings |
were |
performed through the honest cross |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:17 |
basis, according to which everything |
was |
common. [300] men of ascetics gathered |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:18 |
After Yovhannes, the man Polycarpos |
was |
the abbot and faithful guardian |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:18 |
of sacred books and the |
art |
of chanting |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:19 |
own home. This gracious hospitality |
is |
still observed in that monastery |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:20 |
At the same time, Narek |
was |
built in the Rshtunik district |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:20 |
the Scriptures, where the service |
was |
celebrated with solemnity with a |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:21 |
so-called Xladzor monastery, which |
is |
called St Grigor among the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:21 |
St Grigor among the clergy, |
was |
founded by Father Simeon, an |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:22 |
Since his eyesight |
was |
weakened by old age, he |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:22 |
to Father Barsekh (Basil), who |
was |
everything with everyone, satisfying the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:23 |
and Sundays. I happened to |
be |
with these men during the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:25 |
This Movses |
was |
from the district of Taron |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:26 |
monastery, in the Karin district, |
was |
governed by the same rules |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:27 |
vegetables: they only fulfilled what |
was |
prescribed by the commandment of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:27 |
the songs of David. Such |
were |
the feats of all of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:28 |
And |
is |
it possible to convey in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:29 |
Among them |
was |
famous and glorious Vardik, abbot |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:29 |
the Vangoc’ monastery; the lions |
were |
obedient to him, and once |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:29 |
they opened their eyes. It |
was |
enough for him to put |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:29 |
sick, so that they would |
be |
instantly healed of their ailments |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:30 |
His bones |
are |
buried in the (monastery) Vangoc’ |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:30 |
monastery) Vangoc’, where the sick |
are |
still being healed. (Used no |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:30 |
district, which at that time |
was |
owned by the Arabs, for |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:30 |
by the Arabs, for he ( |
was |
worthy) to receive Christ in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:30 |
the midst of the ruins |
was |
a church, which he chose |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:31 |
settle here, (saying) that there |
is |
a dragon with deadly breath |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:33 |
I can go out.” - This |
was |
done for the exaltation of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:34 |
Among them |
were |
the vardapets, who had become |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:37 |
say that in Christ there |
are |
two natures, (two) wills and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:37 |
human death, and (therefore) they |
are |
baptized with human death |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:38 |
God came to suffer and |
was |
crucified for us. Thus, our |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:38 |
into the (death) of man, |
is |
performed, so that we will |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:38 |
so that we will not |
be |
subjected to the curses of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:38 |
of Jeremiah, (who says): “Cursed |
is |
he who puts his hope |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:42 |
Chmshkik’s grandson, Kiwr-Zan, who |
was |
a young man at that |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:3 |
Ashot’s administration of Armenia |
was |
peaceful; he surpassed everyone with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:3 |
and sores as if they |
were |
ornaments and shining gems |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:5 |
He |
was |
so generous to those in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:5 |
death not even a penny |
was |
found in his treasury; everything |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:5 |
and walls (of his palace) |
was |
distributed to the poor |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:7 |
time, monasteries, cloisters of ascetics |
were |
built in the land of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:7 |
charter of St. Basil. These |
are |
Haghpat and Sanahin, erected one |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:8 |
The rector of Sanahin |
was |
Yovhannes, a learned man of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:14 |
And from both sides, curses |
were |
generously poured on Armenia |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:15 |
Hashteank, Copk, Xorjean, (among whom |
were) |
Moses vardapet and Babken, an |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:16 |
Movses and Father Babken to |
be |
sent to the island of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:17 |
Babken and Moses, and Stepanos |
was |
transferred to the fortress of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:19 |
Romanos [II], the king of Greece, |
was |
the master Nikephoros and the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:22 |
In [415=966] there |
was |
an eclipse of the sun |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:5 |
sword of the Iberian fanatics, |
was |
buried in the monastery called |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:5 |
monastery) of St. Yovhan, which |
is |
in the Basean district at |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:7 |
the desert called Telenik, which |
is |
in the Nig district (Ayrarat |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:7 |
an ascetic of Christ, (who |
was) |
my comrade |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:9 |
finally, Yovhannes, who |
was |
once a priest |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 10:1 |
Taleb), the grandson of Hamtun, |
was |
located. [400] horsemen with drawn swords |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 10:2 |
Greek country. She continued to |
be |
visible until the onset of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:2 |
lime with stone towers: it |
was |
far away from the old |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:2 |
from the old city wall, |
was |
higher than it and embraced |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:5 |
his cousin (paternal) Mushegh, who |
was |
in Kars, and took the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:5 |
the fortress called Shatik, which |
is |
in the Chakatk’s district of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:6 |
of the Ayrarat province); he |
was |
accompanied by Mushegh, who summoned |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:7 |
Smbat’s possessions, because the kouropalates |
was ( |
a person) peaceful and fair |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 12:0 |
on, and about how he |
was |
strangled |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 12:3 |
and, defeated by the latter, |
was |
taken prisoner and had to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 12:4 |
from him, he returned, and |
was |
strangled by his own servant |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:6 |
marzpan Tigran; the city could |
be |
saved (only) by ransom |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:7 |
a sign of pagan filth |
was |
visible, which should not be |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:7 |
was visible, which should not |
be |
note: that is why God |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:7 |
should not be note: that |
is |
why God in [432-983] delivered them |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:1 |
When Basil |
was |
enthroned in [425=976], as we said |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:1 |
Jahan and Melitine countries. Bardas |
was |
a brave man and well |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:2 |
side the Armenian cavalry, which |
was |
in Greece, he divided the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:4 |
died under their swords, partly |
was |
captured. In this battle, the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:4 |
Greek) commander, the eunuch Petranos, |
was |
killed |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:6 |
against city fought, and blood |
was |
shed everywhere |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:8 |
While the Greek kingdom |
was |
in such turmoil, Bat, the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:1 |
Iberian by birth, who had |
been |
a monk on the holy |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:5 |
one of these camps and |
was |
about to put him to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:7 |
with whom he had previously |
been |
on friendly terms, and arrived |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:11 |
the city of Baghdad, that |
is, |
Babylon |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:12 |
Ibn Xosrov ordered that he |
be |
thrown into prison in iron |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:2 |
in it all the houses |
were |
built of reeds. When he |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:2 |
dogs, he ordered them to |
be |
smeared with oil, set on |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:4 |
to the wooden palace, which |
was |
on a high rock, by |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:6 |
By order of Basil, he |
was |
again settled in Alep (Khalp |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:9 |
the “king of kings”, which |
was |
not forbidden by the Arabs |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:10 |
copper and lead, (and this |
was |
done so skillfully) that the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:10 |
or clothes for that: there |
was |
no person who would oppose |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:2 |
Before his Enthronement, he |
was, ( |
true), an agile and frisky |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:3 |
throne, he showed himself to |
be |
a magnificent man, full of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:5 |
the cries of the robbed |
were |
heard |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:6 |
places as in chambers: everyone |
was |
engaged in landscaping and useful |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:7 |
fish, milk and eggs, he |
was |
content with only bread and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:10 |
men, kindred in the flesh, |
were |
kindred both in soul and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:11 |
them, (they constituted as it |
were) |
one body and one nature |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:13 |
daughter) of pious parents, who |
was |
the sister of the kings |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:14 |
called Trin-vank, where there |
are |
churches carved in white stone |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:1 |
great Ablhaj, (son of) Rovid, |
was |
again inflamed with anger against |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:3 |
pursuit, shouting (after them): “what |
are |
you doing?” But they turned |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:7 |
Evening |
was |
already approaching: he divided his |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:9 |
night, the word of Christ |
was |
said to him: “Mad, this |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:9 |
very night your soul will |
be |
required of you,” is it |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:9 |
will be required of you,” |
is |
it possible that your dishonest |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:10 |
The next morning, he |
was |
found dead, and (thus) his |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:1 |
a time when King Bardas |
was |
in Baghdad and the kingdom |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:1 |
and the kingdom of Basil |
was |
enjoying peace, the latter set |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:4 |
in prison under torture: he |
was |
an old man, full of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:6 |
From that time on, it |
was |
forbidden for the Armenians (who |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:6 |
forbidden for the Armenians (who |
were) |
in the city of Sebasteia |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:8 |
them, filled with strong arguments, |
were |
written by the aforementioned vardapets |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:1 |
received this message, although he |
was |
covered with shame, did not |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:3 |
they found out who she |
was, |
and therefore they condemned the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:4 |
this |
was |
done by two brothers called |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:4 |
Armenian from the Derjan district, |
was |
called Samuel. Emperor Basil led |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 22:3 |
the enemy could pass: these |
were |
impassable places covered with bushes |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:3 |
released the Arab troops that |
were |
with him. But when they |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:3 |
Skleros and ordered him to |
be |
taken to the fortress of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:7 |
shore all the troops (that |
were) |
in the city, as well |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:9 |
Then those who |
were |
sitting in ambush behind the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:9 |
the sea; Delphinas himself, having |
been |
taken prisoner, was presented to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:9 |
himself, having been taken prisoner, |
was |
presented to King Basil, who |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 25:2 |
of the next year - it |
was |
still spring time - King Basil |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 25:3 |
As soon as the ships |
were |
engulfed in flames - for this |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 25:3 |
engulfed in flames - for this |
was |
to be a signal - he |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 25:3 |
flames - for this was to |
be |
a signal - he ordered the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 25:3 |
the trumpets of war to |
be |
blown, and the whole camp |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:2 |
marvelous columns and icons that |
were |
in vast churches collapsed; and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:2 |
the most holy Sophia, that |
is, |
the cathedral, cracked from top |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:4 |
the building, on which work |
was |
started, and the cathedral, upon |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:5 |
along with Phokas Bardas, there |
were |
still some, such as, for |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:1 |
king of the Abkhazia Theodosius |
was |
blinded by the nobles of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:6 |
a village called Dlivek. (There |
was |
also) the king of Kars |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:8 |
death of Smbat, this fortress |
was |
again taken from the Armenians |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:1 |
king of the Armenian Smbat |
were |
crowned with success both inside |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:2 |
atrocities worthy of tears, which |
are |
hard to talk about |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:3 |
store where hay and straw |
were |
accumulated for many years - he |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:3 |
accumulated for many years - he |
was |
set on fire |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:4 |
the censers; the people who |
were |
here ask him: “what are |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:4 |
were here ask him: “what |
are |
you doing”? - I’m going, he |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:5 |
These words |
were |
transmitted to the king, who |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:6 |
At that time there |
were |
several hermit monks in the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:7 |
body of a Christian to |
be |
dug out of the grave |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:8 |
out of the city gates, |
were |
going to their monastery, they |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:8 |
of the unfortunate, thrown) to |
be |
eaten by dogs. At such |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:8 |
rest in the grave!” which |
is |
what happened |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:9 |
the dignity. But this goal |
was |
not achieved, because he was |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:9 |
was not achieved, because he |
was |
afraid of betrayal on the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:10 |
from which he died. He |
was |
buried in the same city |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:11 |
the city that the king |
was |
lying in a grave, lulled |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:11 |
kind of medicine; that he |
was |
alive and that he had |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:13 |
This |
is |
how the words of the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:13 |
the words of the monks |
were |
fulfilled by the Lord; for |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:13 |
by the Lord; for He |
is |
just: to all (people) He |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:3 |
Gagik |
was |
a man of insight, knowledgeable |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:4 |
accident before which my word |
is |
withheld from praise of Gagik |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:7 |
He |
was |
a handsome and slender young |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 30:2 |
a very old age and |
was |
laid in his own burial |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 30:2 |
built in Argina in [439=990], which |
was |
the [19th] year of his patriarchate |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:2 |
He |
was |
devoted to God from a |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:3 |
He |
was |
innately fond of wilderness living |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:4 |
light that shone over him, |
is |
called Shoghaga |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:5 |
over all of Armenia, Sargis |
was |
again returned to the place |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:7 |
flattery and without interest (he |
was |
chosen), for he did not |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 32:1 |
rebelled against the Greek king |
were |
exterminated, he, taking advantage of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 32:3 |
out to meet him and |
was |
taken prisoner |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 32:4 |
the war, where Sahak, who |
was |
with him, was also taken |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 32:4 |
Sahak, who was with him, |
was |
also taken prisoner |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:2 |
being able to give battle, ( |
was |
forced) to sit down in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:5 |
battle on the Burz plain, |
was |
defeated and fled |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:1 |
In [444=995] there |
was |
an earthquake, but to a |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:2 |
its foundations, collapsed, as it |
is |
said in scripture: “the one |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:6 |
the mountain (on which it |
was |
located) also collapsed |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:7 |
magnificent stone churches and palaces, |
were |
shaken |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:2 |
This Babylon |
is |
not the one that is |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:2 |
is not the one that |
is |
in the land of Senear |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:2 |
distance from the former city, |
is |
called Baghdad; (no), this is |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:2 |
is called Baghdad; (no), this |
is |
some kind of fortress in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:2 |
Babylon) a palace has now |
been |
built and it is very |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:2 |
now been built and it |
is |
very famous. It was from |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:2 |
it is very famous. It |
was |
from here that an army |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:5 |
brother) of the monk Tornik, |
was |
taken and taken prisoner by |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 37:1 |
the desert Arabians, whose place |
was |
taken by his nephew (by |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 37:3 |
the city, otherwise they would |
be |
forced to go to war |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 37:6 |
country and many villages that |
were |
to the east of it |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:1 |
said) that a large embassy |
is |
expected from the Greek king |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:2 |
the city gates himself: some |
were |
put to the sword, others |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:2 |
put to the sword, others |
were |
released (to go wherever they |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:2 |
Arab remained in Nprkert; it |
was |
inhabited by (alone) Armenians and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:4 |
this, deceived the Amir, who |
was |
pierced with a spear and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:2 |
city. The Armenian Church, which |
was |
outside the city wall, the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:2 |
and St. Gamaliel - all this |
was |
converted into stables and camps |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:6 |
wounds, (so that the latter |
were |
forced) to return back and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:9 |
princes Bakuran and many others |
were |
taken prisoner |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:3 |
his city of Tavriz, which |
is |
within the limits of Her |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:4 |
Gurgen - for Bagarat [II], Gurgen’s father |
was |
no longer alive and his |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:7 |
whole army of David kouropalates |
was |
commanded by Gabriel, the son |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:13 |
terrified the observer; for it |
was |
said that the number of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:20 |
They |
were |
not built according to the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:20 |
to the rules of military |
art, |
but in groups according to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:25 |
warriors, amazed, fell dead. It |
was |
something like a fire that |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:30 |
But they |
were |
especially pleased that, apart from |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:30 |
Armenians and Iberians died, and |
was |
wounded below |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 41:2 |
very place where his army |
was |
defeated; ordered to collect the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 41:5 |
Tarsus |
is |
quite similar to Babylon, for |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 41:6 |
This |
was |
in [447=998] year |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:1 |
great kouropalates David, if I |
were |
not afraid that this would |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:3 |
He |
was |
the culprit of peace and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:6 |
blow on the board, which |
was |
forbidden to them by the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:7 |
he entered Mount Koher, which |
is |
between Hashteank, Copk and Xorjean |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:9 |
the same name, where he |
was |
met by Bagarat, the king |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:10 |
Kouropalates David, who arrived there, |
were |
not far from the Greek |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:11 |
of the Ruses, a warrior |
was |
carrying hay for his horse |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:12 |
people of the Ruses, who |
were |
there, rose to fight: there |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:12 |
there, rose to fight: there |
were [6,000] |
of them on foot, armed |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:13 |
the Tayk’s opposed them and |
were |
defeated. Here died: the Grand |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:13 |
for the wrath of God |
was |
heavy on them for their |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 45:2 |
whom, as we said above, |
was |
erected on the gallows by |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 46:1 |
or incarnation of our Lord |
was |
coming to an end, in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 47:2 |
Their possessions |
were |
divided among themselves by the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 47:2 |
the Armenian king, Gagik, who |
was |
at enmity with each other |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:1 |
Immeasurable |
are |
the abysses of marvelous miracles |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:1 |
The Creator of all beings |
is |
the highest light, eternally pouring |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:4 |
our Armenian chronology [453] years, which |
is |
the [30th] year of the reign |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:5 |
him (Sargis), not wanting to |
be |
a disobedient, I took on |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:7 |
with you (from God), may |
be |
worthy to sing a hymn |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:1 |
own road, And the country |
was |
filled with impiety |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:5 |
in our dying days there |
was |
no time (to be healed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:5 |
there was no time (to |
be |
healed) from the agonies we |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:6 |
Thus, |
were |
successors replaced by successors. And |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:6 |
the animating breath of life |
was |
reduced |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:7 |
Those who |
were |
settled in the land, migrated |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:7 |
time, in their exile, and |
were |
banished by rebellious exiles |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:8 |
Those who |
were |
torn from their loved ones |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:8 |
not slain by the sword, |
were |
dispersed like erratic stars. In |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:9 |
vanished. Sounds of the lyre |
were |
silenced, Beatings of the drum |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:9 |
silenced, Beatings of the drum |
were |
silenced, and cries of woe |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:10 |
for such things. Now it |
is |
time for us to turn |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:10 |
point so that our words |
are |
intelligible to you |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:11 |
Dawit’ the Curopalate [990-1000] |
was |
a mighty man, a builder |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:11 |
For in his day it |
was |
as the prophecy states: everyone |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:13 |
went before him and everyone |
was |
honored by him with generous |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:13 |
ishxanut’iwn), honor, and station, and |
was |
exceedingly happy |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:14 |
prophecy of the psalmist David |
was |
fulfilled with regard to them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:14 |
fall” [Psalms 89. 5-6]. For when the emperor |
was |
crossing the Aghorhi land, he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:15 |
not know what the reasons |
were, |
but the western army which |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:15 |
but the western army which |
was |
called Erhuzk’, and the azatagund |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:16 |
to choke to death. (This |
was) |
because they had wearied of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:16 |
had wearied of him, and |
were |
interested in promises (made to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:17 |
on no azat (“noble”) has |
been |
able to arise in the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:17 |
manage to live—rather they |
were |
met with premature death and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:17 |
met with premature death and |
were |
eliminated |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:18 |
Remaliah; therefore, behold, the Lord |
is |
bringing up against them the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:22 |
waging) uneasy wars, he had |
been |
unable to get under control |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:24 |
against itself cannot stand” [Mark 3.14]. Such |
was |
the case with the country |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:25 |
that land as if he |
were |
going to give them gifts |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:26 |
Lo, (they |
were) |
a wicked and merciless people |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:26 |
This prophetic lament may appropriately |
be |
recited about them, “The land |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:26 |
recited about them, “The land |
was |
like the garden of Eden |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:27 |
portion as a gift, and |
be |
prince solely over your patrimony |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:29 |
other cultivated places. Yet this |
was |
the beginning of the destruction |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:0 |
of the land of Armenia |
was |
Gagik [I, 989-1020], son of Ashot, brother |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:1 |
the Holy Oath (the Church) |
were |
illuminated. In his time, it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:1 |
illuminated. In his time, it |
was |
as the prophet predicted: “The |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:1 |
the prophet predicted: “The earth |
was |
full of the knowledge of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:1 |
sea.” For the patriarchal throne |
was |
occupied by lord Sargis who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:1 |
by lord Sargis who had |
been |
nourished with holiness in the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:3 |
At that time there |
were ( |
many noteworthy) vardapets (doctors of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:3 |
Sargis, Tiranun and Yenovk’ who |
were |
vardapets at the kat’oghikosate; Samuel |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:3 |
about whom this (present) history |
is |
concerned |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:4 |
the same district (Taron) who |
was |
nicknamed Kozern, who wrote a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:5 |
upon us with distrust (would |
be) |
humiliated by the doctrinal works |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:6 |
remembrance. (Gagik’s) sons, Smbat, who |
was |
called Yovhannes, and his brother |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:7 |
Smbat |
was |
physically large and quite fat |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:7 |
but they say that he |
was |
more learned than many; while |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:7 |
learned than many; while Ashot |
was |
handsome, stout-hearted and warlike |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:9 |
Smbat accepted this and |
was |
returning to his city. On |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:9 |
Smbat unjustly took from me, |
is |
my own place |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:10 |
his great physical weight, (Smbat) |
was |
unable to mount a horse |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:11 |
Now the princes who |
were |
with (Smbat) quickly took to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:13 |
Georgi who ordered that he |
be |
put in prison. But then |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:14 |
Now because there |
were |
grandees in the environs (of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:14 |
many places from him. He |
was |
unable to bear this, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:15 |
to this point the narration |
is |
pleasing |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:17 |
lord Petros (Petros I Getadardz), [1019-1058] |
was |
ordained kat’oghikos during the lifetime |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:18 |
sent emissaries to Georgi—who |
was |
ruling the Georgians—to come |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:21 |
it and belonging to it |
be |
disfigured through fire, sword, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:21 |
He ordered the captives to |
be |
taken to Xaghteac’ district, while |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:24 |
this all, the emperor himself |
was |
astonished at the bravery of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:25 |
fell into a swamp, and |
was |
unable to pass. They attacked |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:27 |
It |
was |
a pitiful scene there and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:27 |
lofty regal palaces which had |
been |
constructed with very great expense |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:28 |
put into writing how things |
were |
at that moment, or how |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:29 |
But we |
are |
recording these lengthy events in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:29 |
us), so that when children |
are |
born and grow up they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:30 |
the countless incalculable eyes which |
were |
blinded |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:32 |
veils removed from their heads, |
were |
shamelessly disgraced in the open |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:32 |
sunlight. Those who had hardly |
been |
able to travel on foot |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:33 |
Of the suckling babes, some |
were |
torn from their mothers’ embrace |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:33 |
against the rocks, while others |
were |
pierced by lances in their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:33 |
the babies’ blood. Yet others |
were |
thrown down at crossroads, trampled |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:35 |
this befell them, whether it |
was |
a fitting lesson for the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:35 |
the western troops which had |
been |
gathered from barbaric (xuzhaduzh) peoples |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:36 |
the Revelation of God, and |
was |
exalted by him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:37 |
the Christian kings and princes |
are |
pious, making themselves equal to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:37 |
Byzantine bishops who happened to |
be |
there (were to celebrate) in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:37 |
who happened to be there ( |
were |
to celebrate) in accordance with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:38 |
the horn of our faith |
was |
raised up. Then, yet more |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:39 |
But it |
was |
there that the destruction of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:40 |
from this world. His grave |
is |
at Horomos monastery |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:0 |
Tayk’ where the Georgian Troops |
were |
Defeated |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:2 |
times, for diverse reasons, had |
been |
deposed from their honor of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:2 |
the emperor, and who (now) |
were |
roaring like lions in cages |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:2 |
bad counsel, counsel which they |
were |
unable to implement. They planned |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:3 |
A countless multitude of people |
were |
assembled in one spot, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:4 |
father’s crimes had long since |
been |
removed from the honor of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:5 |
fortress called Mazdat, for such |
was |
the ancient custom of Greece |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:5 |
do not know whether this |
is |
a divine law—that servants |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:6 |
his homonymous (relative, Nicephor) Phocas |
was |
infected with the same disease |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:7 |
that the trumpet of peace |
be |
sounded, and all the troops |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:8 |
their (the rebels’) childish game |
was |
not prolonged, (but was) rather |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:8 |
game was not prolonged, (but |
was) |
rather like a structure built |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:8 |
a flood. For Dawit’, who |
was |
called Senek’erim, being harassed by |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:9 |
Senek’erim at that time |
was |
united in counsel with the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:9 |
the deed. And because there |
was |
no other way of disrupting |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:11 |
the entire army, for there |
were |
many among them who though |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:11 |
in word and thought they |
were |
one with the rebels. (Basil |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:13 |
Now those who had |
been |
sent by the emperor seized |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:13 |
in-law, Andronicos (Andronike), who |
was |
his partisan. They brought them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:13 |
Karin.
Reaching the field which |
is |
opposite the stronghold, they camped |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:14 |
had so commanded them. (This |
was |
because) during their rebellion, the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:14 |
their rebellion, the Abkhazes had |
been |
allies, and they had promised |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:14 |
For previously that (territory) had |
been |
ruled by Dawit’ the Curopalate |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:14 |
his death, his district would |
be |
returned to the emperor; but |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:14 |
they generously gave gifts which |
were |
not theirs to give. For |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:14 |
the emperor ordered them to |
be |
beheaded at that spot |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:0 |
using pleasant words, for he |
was |
demanding three fortresses with their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:0 |
Basil) wrote: “Abandon that which |
is |
not your patrimonial inheritance, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:0 |
your sector, and do not |
be |
an impediment on my road |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:2 |
the lodging-place where he |
was |
spending the night, to demand |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:3 |
more troops than anyone. He |
is |
militarily strong, and ready for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:3 |
And he ordered that (Zak’aria) |
be |
lead off to Constantinople, saying |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:5 |
but rather as if they |
were |
out for looting. It was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:5 |
were out for looting. It |
was ( |
then) just as it had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:5 |
then) just as it had |
been |
in antiquity, in the days |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:5 |
Moabites having come against Israel |
were |
themselves subjected to the sword |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:5 |
boldly on their horses, they |
were |
exhausted from the weight of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:6 |
the heads of the slain |
be |
gathered together at one spot |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:6 |
who brought a head would |
be |
given one dahekan. Searching everywhere |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:6 |
He commanded that (the heads) |
be |
made into piles and placed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:7 |
a hostage, and there will |
be |
peace between us.” (Georgi) consented |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:7 |
field, just as it had |
been |
before |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:8 |
the city’s orchards. He who |
was |
prince of that city beseeched |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:8 |
that (he permit him) to |
be |
tributary and subject to him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:9 |
While (Basil) |
was |
occupied with this proposal—since |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:9 |
the entire land of Persia |
was |
in terror and quaking and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:9 |
and quaking and (the people) |
were |
seeking some means of salvation |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:9 |
face of the country. This |
was |
the time for (such a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:10 |
and mules became numbed and |
were |
unable to move. As for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:10 |
for the tents could not |
be |
moved, since they had become |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
seems to me that this |
was |
recompense for the merciless sword |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
Christians. For although (the Abkhaz) |
were |
subjected to this (treatment) because |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
sins, nonetheless, they should have |
been |
pitied, as God had said |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
them no mercy” [Isaiah 47.6]. Consequently, they |
were |
tormented with the bitter cold |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
view of their enemies. (Her) |
was |
just as Egypt had been |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
was just as Egypt had |
been |
in Moses’ day—afflicted with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
barbarians clearly realize that it |
was |
the hand of the All |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
of the All-Mighty which |
was |
warring with them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:12 |
joyfully pounced upon (what had |
been |
left), filling up with booty |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:12 |
stuff which (the Byzantines) had |
been |
unable to concern themselves with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:13 |
Georgians into his hand, as |
is |
written in the book of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:14 |
and co-emperor, Constantine (Kostandin), |
was |
in the district of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:14 |
the emperor ordered that messengers |
be |
sent so that (Constantine) would |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:14 |
him speedily. Now those who |
were ( |
the military) commanders, although they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:14 |
did not want Constantine to |
be |
emperor. After issuing many commands |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:15 |
to leave alive those who |
were |
stirring up the realm and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:16 |
While he |
was |
dying a certain marvelous sign |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:16 |
In the evening, as he |
was |
breathing his last, a lightning |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:0 |
brother Constantine [VIII, 1025-1028] ruled. Because he |
was |
a peace-loving and generous |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:0 |
loving and generous (man), he |
was |
quiet for the first year |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:0 |
in office) those princes who |
were |
in charge of districts, who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:0 |
charge of districts, who had |
been |
designated by the great Basil |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:0 |
the great Basil. Now there |
was |
a certain brave and war |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:0 |
by the Persian border”), and |
was |
renowned throughout the entire East |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:1 |
year of Constantine’s reign, which |
was, |
according to our calendar, the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:1 |
an entire year until he |
was |
more in control |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:2 |
the some eight men who |
were |
with him. It is very |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:2 |
who were with him. It |
is |
very worthy of repentance that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:2 |
such wicked deeds. For it |
was ( |
Komianos) who had placed (the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:3 |
certain eunuch named Nikit, who |
was |
to be overseer of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:3 |
named Nikit, who was to |
be |
overseer of the land. He |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:4 |
over half the kingdom and |
was |
styled in Greek parakoimonemos (parhekimanos |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:4 |
land of Georgia. But he |
was |
unable to do anything, since |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:0 |
and raised a son to |
be |
heir to the realm, as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:0 |
heir to the realm, as |
is |
meet for all kings |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:1 |
to Romanus (Romanos) [III], (Argyrus), [1028-1034], who |
was |
one of the officers of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:2 |
although possessed of physical bodies, |
were |
more like incorporeal (beings). (With |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:2 |
With respect to dress), they |
were |
satisfied with a wrapping or |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:3 |
the first prophet (Moses), and |
were |
always speaking with God |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:4 |
asked of his worthies: “What |
is |
this multitude of heretics?” They |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:4 |
of heretics?” They replied: “They |
are |
flocks who pray, always asking |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:5 |
He ordered that his beard |
be |
shorn off, and that he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:5 |
shorn off, and that he |
be |
led around the squares and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:5 |
seated on an ass, to |
be |
spat upon. Later he ordered |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:6 |
The emperor |
was |
just such a fool. He |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:6 |
falls on this stone will |
be |
broken to pieces; but when |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:7 |
the very road (which Romanus) |
was |
travelling, an army of Tachiks |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:8 |
the Song of David: “It |
is |
better to take refuge in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:8 |
in no way can they |
be |
of help on the day |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:0 |
The man who had |
been |
prince of the city (of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:1 |
called Samusat (which they say |
was |
built by Sampson). (Salamay) had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:3 |
of the sea. When they |
were |
unable to discern any way |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:3 |
any way out, those who |
were |
Muslims, departed during the night |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:3 |
what had happened, an order |
was |
given and a multitude of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 8:0 |
this emperor, in no wise |
is |
he worthy of good remembrances |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 8:0 |
commanded that a golden pool |
be |
filled with water for him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:0 |
saw an apparition whose head |
was |
of gold, whose shoulders and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:0 |
gold, whose shoulders and arms |
were |
silver, and whose back and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:0 |
and whose back and sides |
were |
copper. That was in the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:0 |
and sides were copper. That |
was |
in the past. Now (the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:0 |
of iron mixed with crockery |
is |
the Byzantine kingdom. For they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:1 |
his fathers and grand-fathers |
is |
iron; but he who comes |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:1 |
royal clan, such a one |
is |
crockery. This (non-patrilineal inheritance |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:1 |
crockery. This (non-patrilineal inheritance) |
is |
quite frequent among (the Byzantines |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:1 |
of the present monarch. (Michael) |
was |
neither from the royal clan |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:1 |
of the army); rather he |
was |
an insignificant palace functionary. The |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:1 |
account. They say that he |
was |
one of the murderers |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:2 |
the chiefs of the city |
be |
summoned to her. She showed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:3 |
while the third brother, who |
was |
a eunuch and a monk |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:4 |
Michael himself |
was |
wickedly afflicted by a dew |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:4 |
not know whether this (affliction) |
was |
vengeance for the death of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:4 |
died unjustly, or whether (Michael) |
was |
naturally possessed. They say that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:4 |
possessed. They say that there |
were |
other causes, that because the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:4 |
causes, that because the kingdom |
was |
not properly his, he would |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:5 |
Now after this deed had |
been |
done, (Michael) in accordance with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:5 |
in accordance with royal custom |
was |
obliged to go to church |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:5 |
days. But the wicked dew |
was |
unable to abide this, thinking |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:5 |
abide this, thinking that (Michael) |
was |
rebelling from him. People who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:5 |
the fact that) the emperor |
was |
in Thessalonica frequently, probably with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:6 |
named Berkri. (This city) which |
is |
on the territory of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:6 |
with its estates, long since |
been |
ravished by the Persians, who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:7 |
needed by the cavalry (to |
be |
found there). Now the lord |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:7 |
lord of the city, who |
was |
named Xtrik, being shut up |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:7 |
and by their licentious activities, |
were |
unable to take care of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:8 |
the sword of bitterness to |
be |
lifted up (for it is |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:8 |
be lifted up (for it |
is) |
just as the Lord note |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:8 |
Lord note: “The wicked shall |
be |
destroyed wickedly” [Matthew 21.41]. Now those troops |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:8 |
wickedly” [Matthew 21.41]. Now those troops which |
were |
at Arcak did not arrive |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:9 |
Xtrik ordered that the ground |
be |
dug down to a depth |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:9 |
body, and that the captives |
be |
slaughtered over that ditch until |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:9 |
over that ditch until it |
was |
full. Then (Xtrik) got in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:10 |
stronghold’s wall. When those who |
were |
in the fortress saw that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:10 |
the fortress saw that there |
was |
no way out for them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:10 |
this, they did as they |
were |
requested, and from that day |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:10 |
the Persians over that place |
was |
ended |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:11 |
beginning of (Michael’s) reign, there |
was |
an eclipse of the sun |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:11 |
our day, and this narration |
is |
leading to (a description) of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:12 |
Previously yet another sign had |
been |
revealed which greatly astounded viewers |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:12 |
which greatly astounded viewers. This |
was |
similar to the signs (preceding |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:12 |
in those days there will |
be |
such tribulation as has not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:12 |
such tribulation as has not |
been |
from the beginning of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:12 |
until now, and never will |
be” [Matthew 13.19]. |
For (the people) had grown |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:12 |
and creator, thinking Him to |
be |
a man. A man named |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:13 |
and night without cease “Woe |
is |
me, woe is me!” He |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:13 |
cease “Woe is me, woe |
is |
me!” He said no more |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:13 |
From which district?” or “Why |
are |
you saying that?” (the man |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:14 |
however, note: “That ’Woe’ will |
be |
for the entire country.” Let |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:16 |
Now the queen’s sister, who |
was |
named Theodora, summoned the chiefs |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:17 |
hastily ordered that the queen |
be |
brought back out of exile |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:17 |
his relatives, and their intimates |
be |
seized. The emperor took to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:17 |
under the altar. However, he |
was |
unable to reach (the church |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:17 |
blinded him. (The same thing |
was |
done) to the one styled |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:17 |
she ordered that their homes |
be |
plundered, pillaged, and destroyed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:18 |
The principals of the city |
were |
barely able to stop the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:19 |
Now the emperor who yesterday |
was |
seated on a golden throne |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:19 |
prophet had said, that (they |
were |
like) the grass on the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:19 |
of sheaves his bosom, nor |
were |
the good tidings of passersby |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:19 |
tidings of passersby heard [compare Psalms 128.6]. Such |
is |
the ephemeral history of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:0 |
this (Constantine) (Constantine [IX], Monomachus [1042-1055]) also |
was |
part of the crockery. For |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:0 |
the judges of the land |
were |
dispatched. Following the incomplete reign |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:0 |
Caesar, the lioness (the queen) |
was |
roaring in her den for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:0 |
for a companion. For she |
was |
greatly troubled that none of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:0 |
none of her own people |
were |
worthy of the realm; and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:0 |
emperor of the lands, she |
was |
requited by him as we |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:1 |
Many people thought that he |
was |
her lover. I do not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:1 |
do not know whether this |
is |
true, or whether it was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:1 |
is true, or whether it |
was |
as she herself had written |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:2 |
they believed that he would |
be |
emperor, because of the numerous |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:3 |
had arisen, fought with, and |
were |
defeated by him, returning to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:3 |
During the last battle everyone |
was |
intending that after his triumph |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:4 |
the wisest fashion. He who |
is |
more awesome than all kings |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:4 |
and knows Me, that I |
am |
the Lord who practices steadfast |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:4 |
earth” [I. Kings 2.10 and Jeremiah 9.23-24]. Such (a man) truly |
is |
worthy of great glories and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:4 |
until eternity “His horn shall |
be |
elevated in glory,” as is |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:4 |
be elevated in glory,” as |
is |
written [Psalms 111. 9-10] in Psalms |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:5 |
Such a one |
was |
the great David who was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:5 |
was the great David who |
was |
anointed king by the prophet |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:5 |
wild beasts as though they |
were |
goats’ kids). Confident of his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:6 |
not touch him, for he |
is |
the Lord’s anointed” [I Kings 24.7]. For this |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:8 |
Now it |
was |
not that this monarch was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:8 |
was not that this monarch |
was |
worthy
of any praise and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:8 |
worthy
of any praise and |
was |
so pitied by God, but |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:8 |
the source of impiety. It |
was |
just as the Savior said |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:8 |
Despite the fact that they |
were |
hypocrites, (the Savior) commanded (the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:9 |
the Romans: “Let every person |
be |
subject to the governing authorities |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:9 |
the governing authorities. For there |
is |
no authority except from God |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:9 |
authority except from God” [Romans 13.1]. He |
was |
not speaking about a prince |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:9 |
prince, but about princeship, that |
is, |
about the throne, for God |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:10 |
resist will incur judgment” [Romans 13.2-3]. This |
is |
exactly what befell (Maneak’s son |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:10 |
befell (Maneak’s son), for he |
was |
not punished by any man |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:10 |
and justly. For His eye |
is |
alert and our secrets are |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:10 |
is alert and our secrets |
are |
revealed before His all-seeing |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:11 |
And before Him no creature |
is |
hidden” [Hebrews 4.13]. And the children in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:11 |
and gaze at the void |
are |
eternally praised and yet more |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:12 |
haughty looks of man shall |
be |
brought low and the pride |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:12 |
the pride of men shall |
be |
humbled; and the Lord alone |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:12 |
and the Lord alone will |
be |
exalted in that day” [Isaiah 2.11]. Such |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:12 |
outset of Constantine’s reign, which |
was |
the year [490] according to our |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:14 |
Thereupon their throne of stability |
was |
moved and never more came |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:14 |
a foreign country; thereupon districts |
were |
destroyed, looted by the Greeks |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:17 |
in (the monasteries), what language |
is |
sufficient to describe them? Their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:18 |
Things |
were |
once this way. But now |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:18 |
way. But now, (the churches) |
are |
stripped and denuded of everything |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:18 |
the dove and turtle-dove |
are |
singing, as the prophet note |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:18 |
their young. The candles have |
been |
extinguished, the sweet fragrance of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:19 |
which at one time had |
been |
adorned and embellished like a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:19 |
High to complete it. It |
is |
time now to move forward |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:21 |
that invitation for death which |
is |
sent to all mortal beings |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:22 |
many people? How many churches |
were |
destroyed by reason of that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:22 |
that sale? How many districts |
were |
depopulated and became desolate? How |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:23 |
the land, as though it |
were |
his own inheritance. A certain |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:23 |
since upon (Yovhannes’) death (Sargis) |
was |
his executor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:24 |
the point that no one |
was |
his equal—together with his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:25 |
and, using beseeching words, he |
was |
able to persuade him. (Sargis |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:25 |
to the tent where Sargis |
was. |
He arrested him and entered |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:26 |
The rebel should have |
been |
killed. But Gagik, reasoning like |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:26 |
carriage. Therefore, like Saul, he |
was |
requited with a life more |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:27 |
continue my composition. For it |
is |
a bitter narration, worthy of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:28 |
blazing colors. And (military) reviews |
were |
but occasions for joyous songs |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:30 |
dignity. For (the patriarchal throne) |
was |
like thickening clouds laden with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:32 |
people which went in advance |
were |
like waves of the sea |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:32 |
upon each other. The retreats |
were |
crowded and filled with the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:32 |
befell (the country) all shall |
be |
moved to tears |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:34 |
growl wherever they happen to |
be, |
like lion cubs in their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:34 |
of joy when the vineyards ( |
were) |
harvested, nor praise for those |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:34 |
no sound of weddings, nor |
are |
bridal chambers embellished. All of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:35 |
misfortunes? What heart of stone |
is |
there which does not turn |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:35 |
and break into sobs? It |
is |
time to mingle our sighs |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:35 |
with Jeremiah’s laments: “Zion’s roads |
are |
mourning because there is none |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:35 |
roads are mourning because there |
is |
none to cross over them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:35 |
cross over them” [Lamentations 1.4]. Such things |
were |
said when Jerusalem was ruined |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:35 |
things were said when Jerusalem |
was |
ruined, but (the same words |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:35 |
ruined, but (the same words) |
were |
fulfilled in these (present) days |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:36 |
Now all of this (calamity) |
was |
visited upon Armenia because of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:36 |
to me that this sale |
was |
more inhuman than the one |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:36 |
that case, although the seller |
was |
subjected to indignities, nonetheless that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:37 |
letters: “You know that you |
were |
ransomed from the futile ways |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:38 |
in this case, the seller |
was |
extremely inhuman and cruel since |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:38 |
the Lord, and may justice |
be |
meted out to him (the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:39 |
In the year [494A.E. 1045], Ani |
was |
taken, not through warfare, but |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:39 |
similarly, “The words of liars |
are |
as succulent as cheese, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:42 |
As the demand (for Ani) |
was |
being prolonged, Grigor, son of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:42 |
went before the emperor. (Grigor) |
was |
a sagacious man, so learned |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:42 |
learned in theology that he |
was |
without equal. When he realized |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:42 |
of his patrimonial inheritance. He |
was |
honored by the emperor and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:42 |
in the Mesopotamian borders. (This |
was |
given) in writing and stamped |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:42 |
golden seal, and (the territory) |
was |
to be (Grigor’s family property |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:42 |
and (the territory) was to |
be ( |
Grigor’s family property) from generation |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:43 |
of Ani saw that Gagik |
was |
confined in Byzantium they thought |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:43 |
from Duin, since Dawit’s sister |
was |
his wife, or to Bagarat |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:44 |
understood that the city would |
be |
given to somebody, he sent |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:44 |
of Samusat (which they say |
was |
built by Samson, in antiquity |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:44 |
Inform the emperor (about what |
is |
going on and find out |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:45 |
he himself wanted (but) which |
was |
greatly inferior in value to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:45 |
or the other lands (he |
was |
deprived of). Rather, (the Byzantines |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:46 |
Now there |
was |
a certain prince named Asit |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:46 |
The emperor sent him to |
be |
lieutenant of the city of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:46 |
an inestimable number of men |
were |
killed by the city gate |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:47 |
has commanded that your habitation |
be |
at Arcn awan in the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:49 |
who saw this prophesied: “That |
is |
not the sign of anything |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:49 |
good,” and indeed (the prophecy) |
was |
fulfilled on that very day |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:50 |
For while they |
were |
seated at the dinner table |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:50 |
remained (in confinement) until it |
was |
almost Easter. Then they were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:50 |
was almost Easter. Then they |
were |
removed thence and taken before |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:50 |
Xach’k’s senior brother, Anania, had |
been |
taken there by a certain |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:0 |
forth from T’urk’astan; their horses |
were |
as fleet as eagles, with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:0 |
rock. Well girded, their bows |
were |
taut, their arrows sharp, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:0 |
the laces of their shoes |
were |
never untied ([i.e.], they were always |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:0 |
shoes were never untied ([i.e.], they |
were |
always on the move |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:2 |
here shall your proud waves |
be |
stayed” [Joel 38.11] threw up a thick |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:2 |
that what they had accomplished |
was |
not by reason of their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:2 |
Hand which mightily prevented them |
was |
the same Hand which had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:3 |
evils upon us, for He |
is |
merciful. But He did not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:3 |
hold His grudge forever. He |
was |
obliged to try us, since |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:3 |
to try us, since He |
is |
the righteous judge; yet He |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:3 |
with His mercy, since He |
is |
the forgiving Father. He regretted |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:3 |
visited upon us since He |
is |
the God of mercy. Indeed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:3 |
so that we would not |
be |
completely exterminated |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:4 |
foolish callousness. For when (pharaoh) |
was |
tormented he would confess: “This |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:4 |
tormented he would confess: “This |
is |
the finger of God” [Exodus 8.19], yet |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:4 |
senseless one correctly note: “This |
is |
the finger of God.” Just |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:4 |
with ten fingers, so it |
was |
there that the punishment, commencing |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:5 |
Now after (God’s) wrath had |
been |
revealed, and had been stirred |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:5 |
had been revealed, and had |
been |
stirred up, and after horrible |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:5 |
good deed as suspect and |
were |
found lacking in our thanks |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:7 |
our hearts. To those who |
are |
iniquitous, (God) is iniquitous, to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:7 |
those who are iniquitous, (God) |
is |
iniquitous, to the unjust He |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:7 |
iniquitous, to the unjust He |
is |
unjust. We were like the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:7 |
unjust He is unjust. We |
were |
like the wild boars, throwing |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:8 |
they bore chastisement because they |
were |
guilty whereas we were saved |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:8 |
they were guilty whereas we |
were |
saved because of our justice |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:9 |
There |
were |
some present at that very |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:9 |
you think that these Galileans |
were |
worse sinners than all the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:10 |
required that when some folk |
are |
subjected to torments, those near |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:10 |
just the opposite. Although they |
were |
of one blood, they were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:10 |
were of one blood, they |
were |
not pained at the capture |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:11 |
of our (Armenian) calendar [1048] which |
was |
the second year of our |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:12 |
of Sisak. Behold that prophecy |
was |
indeed fulfilled |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:13 |
senses. It drank until (it |
was |
responsible) for all (chastisements) visited |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:13 |
passersby. (Armenia) quit its home, |
was |
alienated from acquaintances, went far |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:14 |
It |
is |
time to repeat the words |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:14 |
locust has eaten” [Joel 1.4]. Such words |
are |
likewise my own, since all |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:14 |
prophetic words of the prophets |
were |
fulfilled on us. The cutting |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:14 |
locusts have passed, but it |
is |
about the hopping and destroying |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:16 |
It |
is |
a history for us to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:16 |
and mourn. The entire public |
is |
invited to sob over this |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:16 |
over this narration. The Ninevites |
were |
so terrified by the threats |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:17 |
much more deserving of lamentation |
is |
our (account), when not merely |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:17 |
the actual chastisement of rage |
was |
visited upon us. Wickedly tormented |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:17 |
unhappy history. For (our) cities |
were |
ruined, homes burned, palaces transformed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:17 |
chambers reduced to ashes. Men |
were |
killed in the squares, women |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:18 |
Women |
were |
disgraced in public, youths were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:18 |
were disgraced in public, youths |
were |
stabbed to death in view |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:18 |
the strings of their bows |
were |
broken, their quivers were emptied |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:18 |
bows were broken, their quivers |
were |
emptied of arrows, they grew |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:20 |
us and (that) Your name |
was |
placed upon us. But now |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:21 |
became possessed of substance and |
was |
divided (to create) the luminaries |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:22 |
our noontime became eclipsed and |
was |
transformed into night. That bestial |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:22 |
people which had long since |
been |
growling in its lairs, as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:22 |
They found much prey and |
were |
satiated with food, and saved |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:23 |
Now although there |
was |
plenty of prey for them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:23 |
for the country before them |
was |
like a lush garden full |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:23 |
full of fruit, nonetheless this |
was |
more so in the Mananaghi |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:23 |
Berd (Smbat’s Fortress), for it |
was |
there that a countless multitude |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:24 |
whom they grabbed hold of |
were |
dispatched with the sword; some |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:24 |
gone up to a cave |
were |
crushed to death by huge |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:26 |
the psalmists. Everyone without exception |
was |
seized with trembling and dread |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:26 |
nets, until they weakened and |
were |
exhausted |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:27 |
and lamentable than it had |
been |
before |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:28 |
The death-agonies |
were |
of many types: for some |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:28 |
who had fallen (fatally wounded) |
were |
still alive. From thirst their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:28 |
quench their thirst, but there |
was |
no one to give them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:28 |
give them drink. Others who |
were |
terribly wounded, and could not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:28 |
and could not make sounds, |
were |
breathing violently. Others whose throats |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:28 |
violently. Others whose throats had |
been |
slit but were still alive |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:28 |
throats had been slit but |
were |
still alive were emitting gurgling |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:28 |
slit but were still alive |
were |
emitting gurgling sounds in pain |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:28 |
pain. Yet others, who had |
been |
badly wounded, were scraping the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:28 |
who had been badly wounded, |
were |
scraping the ground with their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:29 |
There |
were |
others whose appearance was so |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:29 |
There were others whose appearance |
was |
so frightful that the very |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:29 |
rocks and other inanimate objects |
were |
moved to lamentation and sighing |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:29 |
sighing. For when the infidels |
were |
removing captives from the mountain |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:29 |
the Seljuks’) place of encampment |
was |
swarming with them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:30 |
Those (children) capable of walking |
were |
moving about here and there |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:31 |
Those who |
were ( |
too young to be) steady |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:31 |
who were (too young to |
be) |
steady on their feet, were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:31 |
be) steady on their feet, |
were |
crying as they crawled along |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:31 |
on their knees. Those who |
were |
even younger than they, thumped |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:32 |
Such |
is |
your wicked history, oh mountain |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:32 |
oh mountain! Mountain whereon God |
was |
not pleased to dwell, mountain |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:32 |
of invasion, and loss. It |
is |
impossible to call you a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:32 |
you a mountain. Rather, you |
were |
a mud pit in which |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:32 |
entire population of the country |
was |
lost. (Now) wild beasts take |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:33 |
Oh mountain! You |
were |
not fertilized by the dew |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:33 |
upon you. Oh mountain! You |
were |
not, like mount Sinai, a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:33 |
priests) who by their prayers |
were |
always conversing with God |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:34 |
who took refuge on you |
were |
betrayed to the sword and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:0 |
renowned throughout the lands. It |
was |
like a city perched upon |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:1 |
So (Arcn) |
was |
in times past, when it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:1 |
in times past, when it |
was |
crowned with a plentitude of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:1 |
of good things, and everything |
was |
as one would wish. Then |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:1 |
captivating beauty and glittering ornaments, |
is |
desired by everyone |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:2 |
For its princes |
were |
humane, its judges were righteous |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:2 |
princes were humane, its judges |
were |
righteous and incorruptible. Its merchants |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:2 |
righteous and incorruptible. Its merchants |
were |
builders and embellishers of churches |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:2 |
sustainers of the poor. There |
was |
no deception in business transactions |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:2 |
treachery in exchanges and speculators |
were |
deplored, and despised and the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:2 |
gifts given them as bribes |
were |
dishonored. Everyone strived for devoutness |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:3 |
The priests |
were |
saintly lovers of prayer, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:3 |
orders. Therefore (the city’s) merchants |
were |
glorious, and its buyers were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:3 |
were glorious, and its buyers |
were |
like kings of peoples. Our |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:3 |
kings of peoples. Our city |
was |
like a precious gem shimmering |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:4 |
churches, the reign of justice |
was |
transformed into injustice, the love |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:4 |
all modesty of the orders |
was |
perverted and disorder resulted |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:5 |
case of orphans and widows |
was |
not defended. Usury and speculation |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:5 |
and (the production) of wheat |
was |
multiplied (to such an extent |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:5 |
an extent) that the land |
was |
ruined (worn out) and did |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:6 |
he who ravished said, “I |
am |
mighty.” The wealthy (mecatunk’n) ravished |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:7 |
Accursed |
is |
he who ravishes the fields |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:7 |
field to field, until there |
is |
no more room, in order |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:8 |
to this day (that fate) |
is |
blared forth by trumpets within |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:8 |
mystery (of the mass) which |
is |
awesome to the angels, let |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:8 |
Psalms which says “They shall |
be |
despised who are chosen by |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:8 |
They shall be despised who |
are |
chosen by silver |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:9 |
The words spoken by Isaiah |
are |
sufficient, there is no need |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:9 |
by Isaiah are sufficient, there |
is |
no need for my own |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:9 |
immodesty: “The daughters of Zion |
are |
haughty and walk with outstretched |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:9 |
necks” [Isaiah 3.16]. I consider arrogance to |
be |
the root of all evil |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:10 |
This disease |
is |
damaging to all, but especially |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:10 |
First and foremost (women) should |
be |
charged with this (fault), and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:11 |
for the hair, there will |
be |
baldness” [Isaiah, 3.24] for, stripped of headdresses |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:11 |
of headdresses, their hair shall |
be |
cut off to mock them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:11 |
a golden belt there will |
be |
one of rope, and instead |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:11 |
of sackcloth” [Isaiah 3.24], for when they |
are |
led away into slavery, their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:12 |
illustrate that our chastisement shall |
be |
equal to or more severe |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:12 |
how much worthier of punishment |
are |
we, having them as an |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:15 |
The holy temple |
was |
consumed by fire, yet in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:16 |
It |
is |
now time for me to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:17 |
like water, not as it |
was |
in the past, around the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:17 |
but (here) the entire country |
was |
filled with the blood of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:18 |
diverse and unbelievable disasters that |
were |
visited upon our city? It |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:18 |
visited upon our city? It |
was ( |
here) as was written about |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:18 |
city? It was (here) as |
was |
written about the Sodomites: “The |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:19 |
had prophesied: “Indeed, the hour |
is |
coming when whoever kills you |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:19 |
kills you will think he |
is |
offering service to God” [John 16.2]. He |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:20 |
The weather also |
was |
an aid on this destructive |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:21 |
lanes, and the great chambers— |
was |
full of the corpses of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:21 |
and taken refuge in houses, |
were |
immolated, one and all |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:22 |
and church, we found to |
be |
more than [150]. But as for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:22 |
other lands, and happened to |
be |
there, who can count them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:23 |
Such |
is |
your wicked history, oh city |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:24 |
David’s lamenting songs |
were |
fulfilled regarding us: “Their might |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:24 |
fulfilled regarding us: “Their might |
was |
betrayed to slavery, their villages |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:24 |
and so forth. But Christ |
was |
late in awakening, and it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:24 |
late in awakening, and it |
was |
not (here) as it had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:24 |
not (here) as it had |
been |
at that (Biblical) time |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:25 |
at this point, for we |
were |
unable to record every evil |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:25 |
other districts and cities, who |
is |
strong enough (to record them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:25 |
time and many words would |
be |
needed for that. We abbreviated |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:0 |
The princes of Tayan (Zoan) |
are |
utterly foolish; the wise counselors |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:1 |
cavalry, guarding the Eastern land |
were |
not few in number. They |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:1 |
many as [60,000] men. Its heads |
were |
Kamenas, which translates “fire,” who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:2 |
rule of many princes will |
be |
confused, inappropriate and subject to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:2 |
subject to dissolution, so it |
was |
with these (men). While they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:2 |
as victors in the past |
were |
wont to do, “For the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:4 |
This |
is |
quite clear from their actions |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:4 |
a people from whom there |
was |
no hope of aid |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:5 |
boasting, that merely a jawbone |
was |
sufficient to smash his brains |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:6 |
gifts of treasure; but he |
was |
unable to accomplish anything, for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:6 |
accomplish anything, for they themselves |
were |
disunited. Thus, when the battle |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:7 |
sword, but many, since it |
was |
evening, they threw (to their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:8 |
quantity of booty, the enemy |
was |
delighted, while our (people) were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:8 |
was delighted, while our (people) |
were |
full of woes and laments |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:8 |
dogs or jackals (the Seljuks) |
were |
never satiated on Christian blood |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:8 |
the people). The entire country |
was |
like a field ready for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:8 |
sheave-binders, and (the sheaves) |
were |
taken, and only the gleanings |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:8 |
only the gleanings and stubble |
were |
left as fodder for deer |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:9 |
own land, and every country |
was |
filled up with an immeasurable |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:9 |
the Caliph as though (he |
were) |
a great treasure, more pleasing |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:0 |
honor, and commanded that (Petros) |
be |
honored with a generous stipend |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:2 |
to him. For Petros had |
been |
a great lover of treasure |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:3 |
after three years, lord Xach’ik |
was |
released from the royal city |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:4 |
he had tarried in Constantinople |
was |
this: they wanted to place |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:4 |
Xach’ik) refused (arguing that) “What |
was |
not (a practice) before my |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:4 |
our great Illuminator (St. Gregory) |
was |
in no way frightened by |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:5 |
to pay the tax. Both |
were |
wickedly killed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:6 |
indicating what sites in Armenia |
were |
theirs, and (giving him) two |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:1 |
great crowds of the people |
were |
celebrating the mass of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:2 |
Because the city |
was |
without a night-watch, they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:2 |
history meriting much lamentation. It |
was |
the custom of the city’s |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:3 |
When these (people) |
were |
thus chanced upon, suddenly the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:3 |
with sighs and lamentations. Priests |
were |
silenced at mass, as were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:3 |
were silenced at mass, as |
were |
the psalmists (silenced) from singing |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:4 |
Well-respected and honorable merchants |
were |
wickedly slain, youths and athletes |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:4 |
near them. By such deeds |
was |
the city stripped of its |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:0 |
year after this (devastation) occurred |
was ( |
the year) [503] of our (Armenian |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:2 |
upon the land? Whose mind |
is |
able to enumerate them? The |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:2 |
enumerate them? The entire land |
was |
full of corpses—cultivated and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:3 |
the other, until the country |
was |
totally devoid of inhabitants and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:4 |
country donned mourning garb. It |
was |
ruined because its inhabitants were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:4 |
was ruined because its inhabitants |
were |
destroyed. The entire country ceased |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:4 |
rejoicing. Everywhere lamentations and sighs |
were |
heard, everywhere there was weeping |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:4 |
sighs were heard, everywhere there |
was |
weeping and sobbing. Nowhere were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:4 |
was weeping and sobbing. Nowhere |
were |
the songs of the priests |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:5 |
Nowhere |
were |
books (read) to advise and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:5 |
while the books themselves had |
been |
burned and turned to ashes |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:5 |
and turned to ashes. Nowhere |
were |
the sounds of weddings and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:6 |
embrace with sheaves, no more |
was |
the praise of passersby heard |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:6 |
of passersby heard, no longer |
were |
the threshing-floors filled with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:6 |
of wine. Sounds of joy |
were |
not heard when the vineyards |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:6 |
not heard when the vineyards |
were |
harvested, nor were the pantries |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:6 |
the vineyards were harvested, nor |
were |
the pantries overladen with vessels |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:6 |
All of this vanished and |
is |
no more |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:7 |
Where |
is |
the Jeremiah to mourn our |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:8 |
Woe |
is |
me that I (must) relate |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:8 |
must) relate such things. I |
am |
as the Himen youth, a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:8 |
end of time. For there |
is |
neither time nor deed which |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:9 |
and sighs of all who |
are |
participants in this hellish history |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:10 |
off by tears, my heart |
is |
moved to pity, my mind |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:10 |
moved to pity, my mind |
is |
dazed, trembling seizes my hands |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:10 |
seizes my hands, and I |
am |
unable to continue writing. Because |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:12 |
land behind it, so it |
was ( |
when the Seljuks attacked); streams |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:12 |
from its coursing, the ground |
was |
inundated |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:13 |
and priests who happened to |
be |
there, or (to) the elderly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:14 |
the number of children who |
were |
taken from their mothers’ embraces |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:14 |
sighs. But the parents, cudgeled, |
were |
quickly separated from them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:15 |
heart of stone would not |
be |
vexed by tears, hearing these |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:15 |
fell dishonored, newly-married women |
were |
separated from their men and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:15 |
moment the country, which had |
been |
crowded with people, like a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:15 |
As for the people), they |
were |
either killed by the sword |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:15 |
that befell us! How bitter |
was |
the death we died |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:16 |
Who |
is |
capable of describing the destruction |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:18 |
fugitives very far, since they |
were |
afraid of encountering a large |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:20 |
the Armenians) and their horses |
were |
exhausted. Therefore they were unable |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:20 |
horses were exhausted. Therefore they |
were |
unable to break the enemies’ |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:22 |
as consolation that “Your son |
was |
not slain by a weak |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:23 |
What need |
is |
there that I record one |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:23 |
unchecked destruction of Christians? It |
was |
as though the sea had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:23 |
as though the sea had |
been |
churned up by a severe |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:23 |
could any place of refuge |
be |
found. For due to the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:24 |
swooning from dread and apprehension |
are |
unable to remain conscious |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:26 |
Manazkert), its residents and livestock |
were |
caught unawares. Had he but |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:27 |
by looking that (the place) |
was |
unassailable. So, passing it by |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:28 |
and saw that the city |
was |
completely prepared (to withstand a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:28 |
for the animals, since it |
was |
harvest time |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:29 |
another, finally returned, the people |
were |
unconcerned (because they were prepared |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:29 |
people were unconcerned (because they |
were |
prepared). He came, boiling with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:29 |
of the city, since he |
was |
a pious man, called upon |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:30 |
fear no evil, for Thou |
art |
with me” [Psalms 22.4], and “I fear |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:31 |
and fear not, for this |
is |
a simple matter for God |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:31 |
the name of our Lord, |
be |
proud of God eternally, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:31 |
to His people, He Who |
is |
blessed for all time |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:32 |
threatened (people). The tyrant’s ears |
were |
wearied by the din and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:32 |
inquired what the ceaseless clamor |
was |
and learned from the learned |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:32 |
the learned that (the people) |
were |
crying to God |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:34 |
caused a wonderful idea to |
be |
implanted in the heart of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:34 |
heart of a prince who |
was |
one of the Sultan’s close |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:34 |
the Sultan’s close associates, that |
is, ( |
the prince) informed the city |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:35 |
that tomorrow the battle would |
be |
fought in such a way |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:36 |
This |
was |
done by God Who knows |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:36 |
even) from afar. If God |
was |
able to turn Balaam into |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:36 |
during a time of famine |
was |
able to feed Elijah for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:36 |
valley, then why should it |
be |
surprising if He directed the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:38 |
one of our presbyters, who |
was |
quite old and extremely informed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:38 |
and extremely informed about the |
art ( |
of utilizing siege machinery) erected |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:38 |
their catapult) seven times, but |
were |
unable to accomplish anything, since |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:38 |
anything, since the presbyter’s blow |
was |
the stronger |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:39 |
very frightful thing, which, it |
was |
said, required four hundred attendants |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:40 |
When everything |
was |
so arranged, they released a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:40 |
to their aid. The infidels |
were |
delighted |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:41 |
with our people, for he |
was |
a brave man. Coming to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:41 |
himself fell. Then those who |
were |
stationed upon the wall threw |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:41 |
but within the city there |
was |
no small amount of rejoicing |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:42 |
the foreigners’ army, claiming to |
be |
a mandator or messenger |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:43 |
contents of the bottle (he |
was |
carrying) upon the baban. Instantly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:43 |
the infidels saw this they |
were |
astounded, jumped onto their horses |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:43 |
and pursued him, but they |
were |
unable to catch up |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:45 |
see) how close His salvation |
is |
to those who fear Him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:45 |
the colossal giant Ovgin who |
was |
nine cubits tall; the child |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:46 |
into unbearable difficulties. For it |
is |
God’s way to temporarily countenance |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:48 |
Who |
is |
God to save you from |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:48 |
hearted faith, how when they |
were |
at trial with that beast |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:49 |
happened when the king’s threats |
were |
exhausted, and when (the children |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:49 |
and when (the children) bound, |
were |
tossed into the furnace? It |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:49 |
tossed into the furnace? It |
was |
then that (God) speedily came |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:51 |
with you bless Him Who |
is |
blessed for all eternity.” In |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:53 |
great sadness, since he had |
been |
unable to accomplish what he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:0 |
case (of Monomachus). For it |
is |
the responsibility of kings to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:1 |
in this fashion. Rather, he |
was |
constantly preoccupied with eating and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:1 |
Monomachus) squandered on whores, and |
was |
in no way troubled by |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:2 |
destroy it. And so, it |
was |
in (Monomachus’) time that (enemies |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:6 |
But some say that they |
were |
the forces of Apusuar, who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:6 |
held Duin and Ganjak and |
was |
the son-in-law of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:6 |
fell, and the city gates |
were |
closed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:8 |
the prince of the district |
was |
T’eodoros, son of Aharon whom |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:9 |
prince displayed much valor, but |
was |
fatally wounded, and died a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:10 |
His premature death |
was |
most regrettable, because he was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:10 |
was most regrettable, because he |
was |
only a lad and exceedingly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:10 |
the prophet David, and he |
was |
braver than many |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:11 |
upon the people while they |
were |
unconcernedly celebrating the evening services |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:11 |
village of Aracani, as they |
were |
passing by |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:13 |
Oh how bitter this history |
is, |
how worthy of lamentation! Perchance |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:13 |
subsequently occurred; yet the people |
were |
vexed at them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:14 |
over just how very bitter |
was |
the period we lived in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:14 |
we lived in. Our life |
was |
not a real one. As |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:14 |
sins of our fathers will |
be |
visited upon us, (I say |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:14 |
upon us, (I say) woe |
are |
we that must pay the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:15 |
Son of Man, what |
is |
that proverb which they repeat |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:15 |
grapes, and their children’s teeth |
were |
on edge’“? As I live |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:15 |
this proverb shall no more |
be |
used (solely) in Israel. The |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:15 |
Lord says: “Behold, all souls |
are |
mine; the soul of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:15 |
the soul of the son |
is |
mine” [Ezekiel 18. 2-4]. And He freed the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:16 |
If all of this (misfortune) |
was |
visited upon us because of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:16 |
of our evils, then we |
are |
more pitiful than all other |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:16 |
dwells in peace, yet we |
are |
slaves and captives, stabbed by |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:17 |
all the legions of heretics |
were |
humiliated and cast down, unable |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:17 |
he recognized his own and |
was |
recognized by his own |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:19 |
replacement which we received. Where |
are |
those thrones of the kingdoms |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:19 |
kingdoms? They appear not. Where |
are |
the multitudinous hosts of troops |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:20 |
Behold, they |
are |
no more, nor shall they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:20 |
nor shall they reappear. Where |
is |
the great and wondrous patriarchal |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:20 |
for fifteen years? Today it |
is |
vacant, without an occupant, stripped |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:22 |
about the Church, which formerly |
was |
so embellished, comely, fruitful and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:22 |
clothing. Its chandeliers and candles |
are |
extinguished, the smell of incense |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:22 |
of incense and sweet fragrances |
is |
gone, the frame of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:22 |
frame of the Lord’s altar |
is |
covered with dust and ash |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:23 |
Those clerics who could |
be |
seen at the (church) doors |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:23 |
Modest, prudent women who had |
been |
legally married, taking large dowries |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:24 |
everything which I have related |
was |
visited upon us because of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:24 |
inform Heaven and those who |
are |
in it and over it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:25 |
the forests to rejoice. They |
are |
all our comrades, and since |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:25 |
of our sorrows, as it |
was |
in times past, when they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:25 |
humiliation and tribulation, because they |
were |
created for us |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:27 |
For if God |
is |
on our side, who can |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:27 |
state in Deuteronomy, “I shall |
be |
the enemy of your enemies |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:28 |
These too |
are |
the Lord’s words, which we |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:28 |
I will answer, while they |
are |
yet speaking, I will hear |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:28 |
folk, saying: “I shall not |
be |
with them,” and also: “Though |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:29 |
Brothers, |
be |
fearful and heedful of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:29 |
heedful of the heavenly messengers. |
Be |
not unknown to Him, that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:29 |
know you.” Rather, let us |
be |
among the ranks of His |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:0 |
lioness with a lion’s frenzy |
was |
roaring in her lair (resembling |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:0 |
them: “If any of you |
is |
brave enough to take troops |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:0 |
God’s laws such a one |
is |
deserving of the realm |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:1 |
do as I said, I |
am |
sufficient as a substitute.” When |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:2 |
the Sultan as though he |
were |
a famished beast, giving him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:2 |
the surrounding areas, since he |
was |
a very martial man. However |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:3 |
discovered where the populated places |
were. |
Then at night they would |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:5 |
There |
was |
a populous and rich awan |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:6 |
that fire they entire plain |
was |
lit up as though it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:6 |
lit up as though it |
were |
high noon. There (the Seljuks |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:7 |
as easily as though it |
were |
summertime. They put to the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:9 |
and said beseechingly: “While you |
are |
still alive, set up somebody |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:10 |
time of her fathers, had |
been |
an official at the palace |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:10 |
at the palace, and who |
was |
quite old and exceedingly rich |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:12 |
on the contrary, since he |
was |
uncivil, infected with Robovam’s disease |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:14 |
The leaders (of these forces) |
were |
Komianos, who later ruled, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:14 |
of our (Armenian) era [1057], which |
was |
the tenth Byzantine indication |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:15 |
the inhabitants of the country |
were |
ruined and destroyed! (The land |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:15 |
became unadorned as it had |
been |
at the Creation: “The land |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:15 |
at the Creation: “The land |
was |
desolate and unprepared, for there |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:15 |
desolate and unprepared, for there |
was |
no one to work it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:16 |
even unworthy of pity, as |
is |
note: “I have passed out |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:16 |
of mind, like one who |
is |
dead |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:17 |
Thus, |
was |
the country. For when it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:17 |
the country. For when it |
was |
still cultivated and full of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:18 |
appearance because of them, as |
is |
said (in Scripture): “May the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:21 |
Presently the cultivated places |
are |
in ruins, desolate, depopulated, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:21 |
find refuge in them, as |
is |
said in the Psalms. Where |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:22 |
When the Greek kingdom |
was |
divided in two, the iron |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:22 |
Egypt), and the cauldron which |
was |
shown to Jeremiah, boiling and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:23 |
For, as |
is |
said in the Lord’s command |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:23 |
against itself cannot stand, but |
is |
destroyed,” so, truly, did it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:23 |
realized that (the Byzantine nobles) |
were |
fighting and opposing one another |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:24 |
flock unguarded by a shepherd, |
are |
not content merely with eating |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:24 |
so the troops from Persia |
were |
not satiated by booty alone |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:24 |
deaths with voracious appetites. It |
was |
impossible for anyone they spotted |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:25 |
Byzantine warfare, Iwane, Liparit’s son, ( |
was |
alive). A dwelling place, the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:25 |
in the Hastenic’ district, had |
been |
given to him as a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:25 |
that the (Byzantine) kingdom had |
been |
split in two, he went |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:26 |
to encounter the judge who |
was |
concerned with (the government) of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:27 |
I may enter.” When he |
was |
unable to subdue them in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:28 |
as the latter heard what |
was |
going on, he sent one |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:28 |
bring him auxiliary troops. This |
was |
the inception of unbelievable misfortunes |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:28 |
inception of unbelievable misfortunes which |
were |
visited upon us |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:29 |
multitude of their troops, he |
was |
awed. For there was none |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:29 |
he was awed. For there |
was |
none to oppose them. That |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:31 |
they observed that the country |
was |
lordless and without a defender |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:32 |
there at night. The city |
was |
unprepared and not warned of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:33 |
I |
am |
incapable of recording the disastrous |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:33 |
a lamentable spectacle of agitation |
was |
revealed that it even would |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:33 |
not break, who would not |
be |
seized with trembling, whose eyes |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:33 |
chambers, the lanes and vineyards |
were |
choking with corpses |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:34 |
entire confines of the city |
were |
dyed red with the blood |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:34 |
blood of the slain. There |
were |
many who yet lived, unable |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:35 |
our evil deeds! For this |
is |
the thirteenth year that the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:35 |
Lord’s wrathful anger has not |
been |
quenched. Still His hand is |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:35 |
been quenched. Still His hand |
is |
raised, with a cup of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:36 |
punish us hateful people. Thus, |
were |
the city, and the villages |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:36 |
surrounding it, besieged until there |
was |
no living human remaining except |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:37 |
Such |
is |
your grievous history, oh city |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:37 |
city! No longer shall you |
be |
a city of refuge, but |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:38 |
but quickly collapsed. Its collapse |
was |
heard throughout the world, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:38 |
throughout the world, and shall |
be |
remembered for all time |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:39 |
who thought (the city) would |
be |
a place of salvation and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:40 |
bound with chains. Since there |
was |
no prince nor leader there |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:40 |
the enemy, urging them to |
be |
brave martyrs, as is meet |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:40 |
to be brave martyrs, as |
is |
meet for all warriors, the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:41 |
war, but as though they |
were |
slaughtering sheep penned up in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:42 |
death. More bitter than death |
was |
the scintillating of swords above |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:42 |
the stout and corpulent, they |
were |
made to go down on |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:42 |
their knees, and their hands |
were |
secured down by stakes |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:43 |
skin together with the nails |
was |
pulled up on both sides |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:43 |
Oh, how bitter this narration |
is |
|
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:44 |
unique tortures to which they |
were |
subjected? Their skin was flayed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:44 |
they were subjected? Their skin |
was |
flayed from the breast upward |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:45 |
hunted after those survivors who |
were |
buried (in hidden chambers), killing |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:46 |
most) of the people had |
been |
executed, (the Seljuks) then split |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:46 |
ended that bad fortune. So |
were |
we betrayed into the hands |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:49 |
And we |
were |
betrayed into the hand of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:49 |
to their own land. It |
is |
said that seven thousand (men |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:49 |
seven thousand (men and women) |
were |
killed or captured, and sixty |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:3 |
concealed). The clusters of grapes |
were |
stained with their blood. Later |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:3 |
they said that those grapes ( |
were |
filled with) human blood |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:4 |
Now when the infidels |
were |
finished killing, they returned to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:5 |
sword, and slavery until nowhere |
was |
anyone left alive to emit |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 20:0 |
Comnenus (Komianos), since he |
was |
generous and quite wealthy, assembled |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 20:1 |
did not accept. When nothing |
was |
accomplished by the emissaries, the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 20:2 |
adversaries met and clashed. There |
was |
so much blood shed that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 20:2 |
both sides. But Comnenus’ troops |
were |
victorious. And since the patriarch |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 20:2 |
victorious. And since the patriarch |
was |
on Comnenus’ side, many of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:0 |
For the scepter of advice |
is |
a paternal one, while (the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:0 |
the torments of sinners: “Many |
are |
the torments but Your counsel |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:0 |
wrote to the Hebrews: “It |
is |
for discipline that you have |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:0 |
you have to endure. God |
is |
treating you as sons |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:1 |
sweet and good Father and |
were |
alienated from His association |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:2 |
He ignored us, and we |
were |
betrayed into the hand of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:2 |
hated us ravished us; we |
were |
laid low, and our entrails |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:2 |
congealed in the ground. It |
was |
among us as it was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:2 |
was among us as it |
was |
in the time of Moses |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:2 |
said to Egypt (which had |
been |
struck ten times with (the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:2 |
with (the Lord’s) scepter): [Hebrews 12.7] “This |
is |
my great might |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:3 |
the soil of the country |
was |
dyed with our blood. Tumors |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:3 |
over their bodies. Our bodies |
were |
stabbed by swords, and then |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:3 |
visages, but volleys of arrows |
were |
our fate, and they wounded |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:4 |
three days, (the Egyptians’) day |
was |
turned to night. However (in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:4 |
However (in Armenia) the light |
was |
entirely extinguished, for the eye |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:5 |
whole houses with their inhabitants |
were |
wiped out, one and all |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:5 |
The only thing we lacked |
was |
the Sea, yet if you |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:5 |
too had our Sea. For |
are |
there deeper abysses than Turkestan |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:5 |
the earth, whither our captives |
were |
dragged, wherein they were swallowed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:5 |
captives were dragged, wherein they |
were |
swallowed up as in the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:5 |
in the Red Sea, which |
was |
dyed with the blood of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:7 |
There |
was |
a double justice in chastising |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:7 |
and not the Creator Who |
is |
blessed for eternity. Although we |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:7 |
blessed for eternity. Although we |
are |
devoid of good deeds, nonetheless |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:7 |
of confession. Why should we |
be |
punished the way they were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:7 |
be punished the way they |
were? |
How much more pitiful are |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:7 |
were? How much more pitiful |
are |
we, and (how much more |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:8 |
us, and cause us to |
be |
trampled underfoot by pagans and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:9 |
the city about which we |
are |
now speaking, Melitene (Malatya), while |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:9 |
speaking, Melitene (Malatya), while it |
was |
still flourishing, it resembled a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:9 |
and bravery, like Moab, it |
was |
tender and genteel. Its merchants |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:9 |
tender and genteel. Its merchants |
were |
the glorious men of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:9 |
the country, while its shoppers |
were |
the kings of nations, who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:11 |
Even the first man |
was |
unable to enjoy the blessings |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:11 |
for a day untainted. Such |
is |
our nature: when growing poor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:12 |
constantly changing our condition, we |
are |
taught to know our limits |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:12 |
so that our fall not |
be |
all the greater |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:13 |
does not want anyone to |
be |
lost, and therefore does not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:13 |
live abandoned. As much as |
is |
possible and when it is |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:13 |
is possible and when it |
is |
appropriate, He advises us sweetly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:14 |
the next their torments will |
be |
the lighter, Others He keeps |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:14 |
world (to punish). And there |
are |
those, like the Sodomites, who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:14 |
those, like the Sodomites, who |
were |
punished both in this world |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:14 |
and in the next. There |
are |
those, like Lazarus, who (are |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:14 |
are those, like Lazarus, who ( |
are |
punished) in this world only |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:14 |
such as the wealthy (mecatunn) |
are |
punished in the next world |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:14 |
world solely. Let this discussion |
be |
closed here. We now return |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:15 |
grievous year, while the Byzantines |
were |
occupied with the clamor of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:15 |
from Persia, but whether it |
was |
the same one that had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:16 |
that no one knew (they |
were |
coming) until they reached the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:16 |
far as Koghonia, and, as |
is |
their wont, they ravaged the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:17 |
reached it at night. There |
was |
a brigade of Byzantine cavalrymen |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:18 |
the two forces clashed, many |
were |
killed on both sides. Meanwhile |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:18 |
those who left the city |
were |
able to save their lives |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:19 |
This |
was |
the recompense of incorruptible, righteous |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:21 |
road, and since the mountains |
were |
covered with heavy snow, they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:21 |
covered with heavy snow, they |
were |
obliged to stay right where |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:21 |
to stay right where they |
were |
for five months of winter |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:22 |
not mention the children who |
were |
torn from their parents’ embrace |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:22 |
their parents’ embrace: the boys |
were |
hurled against rocks, while the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:22 |
women and girls who had |
been |
reared in comfort were disgraced |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:22 |
had been reared in comfort |
were |
disgraced. Why should I record |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:22 |
unbearable the measure of tribulations |
is |
when God withdraws His hand |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:23 |
district). But because the roads |
were |
cut because of (the people’s |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:24 |
since they thought that there |
was |
a cavalry force within the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:25 |
snow with numerous pavilions and |
was |
sitting on (one of) them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:25 |
of the stronghold, who had |
been |
awaiting an opportune moment, (acted |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:26 |
s) saw that another army |
was |
not there, they turned around |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:27 |
back inside the fortress. Having |
been |
defeated, the blood-thirsty beasts |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:27 |
defeated, the blood-thirsty beasts |
were |
thrown into confusion. When they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:28 |
John the Baptist) which had |
been |
built with great labor by |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:28 |
the great Gregory, when he |
was |
lord of the country. They |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:28 |
of St. Karapet (which had |
been |
built in a gorgeous style |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:0 |
There |
was |
a certain bishop named Yakobos |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:0 |
sumptuous foods, and who continuously |
were |
occupied with the singing of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:2 |
But this |
was |
all a sham, not the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:2 |
of things. For the tree |
is |
judged by its fruit, as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:2 |
angel of light, so it |
is |
not strange if his servants |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:3 |
Just as poison |
is |
mixed with ordinary food, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:3 |
of it—thinking it to |
be |
ordinary food—are poisoned, just |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:3 |
it to be ordinary food— |
are |
poisoned, just as fishermen conceal |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:3 |
so that the fish will |
be |
deceived and caught by the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:3 |
an abyss from which there |
is |
no exit |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:4 |
and just as that illness |
is |
difficult to cure, so the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:4 |
the people ensnared by (deceivers) |
are |
hardly able to sustain themselves |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:5 |
sheep’s clothing, for underneath they |
are |
ravaging wolves” [Matthew 7.15]. Counseling the Lord’s |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:6 |
It |
is |
easy to beware of external |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:6 |
external enemies, but difficult to |
be |
saved from the wars of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:6 |
Joseph learned. Should (the enemy) |
be |
from a people which speaks |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:6 |
speaks a foreign language, it |
is |
easy for us to beware |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:7 |
out from us, but they |
were |
not of us” [I John 2.19], it is |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:7 |
were not of us” [I John 2.19], it |
is |
not easy to recognize them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:8 |
from the same fountain — (may |
be) |
sweet and also bitter water |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:8 |
St. James said that this |
was |
impossible. Nonetheless, such was the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:8 |
this was impossible. Nonetheless, such |
was |
the case regarding our people |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:9 |
the bulwark of truth had |
been |
firmly secured to the rock |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:11 |
the heresy of the T’ondrakeans) |
was |
quickly exposed by the vardapets |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:12 |
about this matter. Now it |
is |
time to return to the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:12 |
narration so that our words |
be |
supported |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:13 |
faith, arrows whose heads had |
been |
tempered with oak embers |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:14 |
For he |
was |
an extremely great publicist, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:14 |
unswerving promise to Peter: “You |
are |
a rock and upon this |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:15 |
that the unconquerable man would |
be |
betrayed into the foreigners’ hands |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:16 |
in Eden, whose immortal fruit |
was |
the very body of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:18 |
worth, telling the unworthy to |
be |
silent. When this pleased many |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:19 |
Now it |
is |
written in the canons of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:19 |
Nicea that although an individual |
be |
extremely sinful, his confession must |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:19 |
extremely sinful, his confession must |
be |
accepted, he must be given |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:19 |
must be accepted, he must |
be |
given communion in the body |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:19 |
blood of the Lord and |
be |
made worthy of masses and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:20 |
animal (brought for sacrifice) would |
be |
led forward and they would |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:20 |
would say: “Unfortunate beast, it |
is |
bad enough that he, during |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:21 |
but others did not. Everyone |
was |
confused and doubtful and sought |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:21 |
those who at that time |
were |
ever doing God’s will, in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:22 |
Now on two occasions assemblies |
were |
held which included an inestimable |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:23 |
the princes of the district |
were |
bound as if by chains |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:24 |
Davidic psalm which says, “It |
is |
better to rely on the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:26 |
There |
was |
a certain cleric from the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:26 |
kept watch over matters. He |
was |
an extremely learned man, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:26 |
toward (Yakobos), declaring himself to |
be |
one of (Yakobos’) adherents. Observing |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:27 |
words, and requited him as |
was |
meet. For he removed him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:28 |
that this most wretched man |
be |
confined in prison, since he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:28 |
that loathsome sect. For he |
was |
greatly concerned over the loss |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:30 |
matter and comprehended what it |
was. |
They refused (Yakobos’ request) saying |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:31 |
It |
is |
said, however, that the people |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:32 |
unite with the Christians will |
be |
rejected. Therefore (Yakobos) died like |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:32 |
died like an ass, and |
was |
buried like one, leaving behind |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:0 |
There |
was |
a certain adulterous monk named |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:0 |
Shirni (which to this day |
is |
the name given to its |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:1 |
churlish monk who claimed to |
be |
from Aghbania (Aghuania) “Caucasian Albania |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:1 |
Aghbania (Aghuania) “Caucasian Albania”, but |
was |
in fact Satan’s first-born |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:1 |
from the furnace of Gehenna |
was |
ever billowing forth from his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:1 |
from his mouth, and many |
were |
poisoned therefrom and died |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:3 |
First and foremost |
were |
two women, her clanswomen who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:3 |
two women, her clanswomen who |
were |
named Axni and Kamara (truly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:3 |
kamarar) of satan). These two |
were |
actual sisters, infected with that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:3 |
that outrageous dissolute disease which |
is |
typical of their fold, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:3 |
their fold, and by the |
art |
of sorcery they became Satan’s |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:5 |
drink themselves to ruin. It |
was |
about such people that Moses |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:5 |
that Moses wrote: “Their wine |
is |
the poison of serpents, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:6 |
There |
was |
a certain prince named Vrverh |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:6 |
these sorceresses. Previously he had |
been |
correct in the faith, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:6 |
free from want. Their director |
was |
known as Andreas, a man |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:8 |
thinking nothing about consanguinity. Such |
are |
their dens of perdition |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:9 |
This |
is |
the leech’s fourth daughter that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:10 |
you see that this disease |
is |
pagan? See how the divinely |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:11 |
drip honey, and her speech |
is |
smoother than oil; but in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:11 |
but in the end she |
is |
bitter as wormwood. For she |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:11 |
arrow in the liver. There |
is |
no cure for it until |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:11 |
reach Hell, because her home |
is |
the abyss of Hell |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:12 |
whose blessed font he had |
been |
baptized; he forgot God Who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:13 |
orders. The site which had |
been |
an assembly-place for clerics |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:13 |
sang sweet songs glorifying God, |
is |
now silent, ruined and desolate |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:15 |
Cross) in the villages. It |
was |
through the Cross that the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:15 |
that the victory of death |
was |
set at naught and the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:15 |
temptations of the wily Enemy |
were |
removed. The venerable Paul, ignoring |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:16 |
of Paxra mountain which presently |
is |
called Gaylaxazut, there was an |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:16 |
presently is called Gaylaxazut, there |
was |
an ancient awan named Bazmaghbiwr |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:16 |
a resplendently stunning Cross had |
been |
erected. Because of this Cross |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:16 |
of this Cross the village |
was |
renamed Xach’ (“Cross”), even to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:17 |
their deed) the sky above |
was |
stupefied and the earth was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:17 |
was stupefied and the earth |
was |
afflicted with trembling. In the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:18 |
Seeing (the damaged Cross) they |
were |
stupefied, shrieking loudly, and beating |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:19 |
While they |
were |
so fraught, suddenly through God’s |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:19 |
The evening that this (deed) |
was |
wrought it had suddenly begun |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:19 |
footprints of the impious, they |
were |
led to their dens |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:21 |
arrested six of them who |
were |
styled the vardapets of that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:21 |
he commanded that their faces |
be |
branded with the sign of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:21 |
them, but rather that they |
be |
hounded by all as evil |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:22 |
blessed the people who had |
been |
his colleagues, then sent them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:23 |
sent a judge, whose name |
was |
Eghia, to see after the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:25 |
Upon receiving the news—it |
was |
as though everyone were informed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:25 |
it was as though everyone |
were |
informed through God’s providence—immediately |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:25 |
especially laymen, and so vast |
was |
their number that I am |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:25 |
was their number that I |
am |
unable to record it. They |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:26 |
soldiers, having brought a boat, |
were |
hastening to take across the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:26 |
called Kot’er, since the judge |
was |
there. However, the people, forcibly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:28 |
expressions, saying that it would |
be |
better to die crossing the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:29 |
It |
was |
evening. The sun was setting |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:29 |
It was evening. The sun |
was |
setting, having dispersed of its |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:29 |
pass over. Not one person |
was |
injured out of the entire |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:30 |
had the spotless Mariam (which |
is |
the blessed Church) holding in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:30 |
her hands a drum (which |
is |
correctness of faith); they were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:30 |
is correctness of faith); they |
were |
not silent and without art |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:30 |
were not silent and without |
art |
as are those conquered by |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:30 |
silent and without art as |
are |
those conquered by dissolute heretical |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:32 |
working, realized that the Lord |
was |
visiting our (Armenian) people. In |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:33 |
When day dawned, it |
was |
a Sunday. The judge went |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:34 |
There |
is |
a creature known as the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:34 |
cuttle-fish about which it |
is |
said that in order to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:34 |
hunters, it changes colors. So |
was ( |
Vrverh) when he observed the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:34 |
when the light dawns, darkness |
is |
dispelled, and when truth appears |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:36 |
and the judge agreed. This |
was |
because the brother of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:36 |
princely station, bravery and valiance |
was |
one of the king’s acquaintances |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:36 |
select (companions), and the judge |
was |
very considerate of this. Consequently |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:38 |
to escape punishment (from men) |
was |
unable to flee from the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:38 |
had so dried up, he |
was |
unable to eat; whatever he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:38 |
unable to eat; whatever he |
was |
able to get down, he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:38 |
threw up, since his esophagus |
was |
blocked. So, he remained until |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:39 |
The aches of his body |
were |
a constant reminder of Gehena |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:39 |
reminder of Gehena where he |
is |
being tormented |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:40 |
down in writing, because everyone |
is |
not steadfast when it comes |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:41 |
However, what |
is |
known about them, and what |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:41 |
I have heard about them |
is |
this: they do not accept |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:0 |
tall giants who could not |
be |
withstood or competed against, styled |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:1 |
of that first structure which |
was |
built with great difficulty but |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:2 |
For it |
is |
the Lord who builds and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:2 |
his attack, because the fortress |
is |
holiness, while the choice wall |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:2 |
holiness, while the choice wall, |
is |
pious action |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:3 |
former narration. Let it not |
be |
considered few or insignificant the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:4 |
because it |
is |
not that all upon whom |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:4 |
according to the Lord’s command, |
were |
without distinction worthy of death |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:5 |
many districts and cities had |
been |
saved from that raiding. However |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:6 |
considered (that cup) empty. (This |
was) |
especially so for the fortress |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:6 |
place and to see what |
was |
going on there |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:7 |
There |
was |
warfare in the country of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:9 |
the place), although the battle |
was |
growing more intense, he wanted |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:10 |
or important friends. Rather, each |
was |
seized with fright |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:11 |
the armed (Seljuk) troops which |
were |
fighting outside saw this, they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:12 |
As for those who |
were |
holed up within the city |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:12 |
the enemy saw that they |
were |
unprepared, lacking fighting men, food |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:13 |
age of humankind. For children |
were |
ravished from the embraces of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:13 |
and blood. Father and son |
were |
slain by the same sword |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:14 |
of those corpses, for there |
was |
no one to cover over |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:15 |
The lofty and beautiful palace |
was |
burned because of the injustices |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:15 |
it, while all (other) structures |
were |
transformed into mounds of earth |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:16 |
This |
is |
the fate of unjust cities |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:16 |
fate of unjust cities which |
are |
built with the blood of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:16 |
with the blood of others, |
are |
made luxurious by the sweat |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:16 |
from foul activities. Rather, they |
are |
drunk from the desire which |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:17 |
Lord strikes? They wither and |
are |
destroyed like wax in fire |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:17 |
destroyed like wax in fire, |
be |
they kings or be they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:17 |
fire, be they kings or |
be |
they princes, as we have |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:17 |
have seen from what has |
been |
narrated. But the king of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:0 |
Now there |
is |
no need to record or |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:0 |
demanded it of us. Nor |
are |
we capable of such |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:1 |
of them, and (perhaps) I |
am |
encouraging the capable to undertake |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:2 |
Emperor Diogenes (Romanus [IV] Diogenes, [1068-1071]) |
was |
more or less the sixtieth |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:4 |
proud, thinking it impossible to |
be |
vanquished by any kings born |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:6 |
Sin |
is |
dreadful and sinners are denied |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:6 |
Sin is dreadful and sinners |
are |
denied the wisdom and adoption |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:6 |
but most unbearable of all |
is |
arrogance held by princes and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:6 |
folk in the past who |
were |
destroyed. That wicked disease destroys |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:6 |
arrogance, according to the Proverbs, |
is |
none other than God himself |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:8 |
where the king of Persia |
was |
encamped, by the borders of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:9 |
of preparations until the Greeks |
were |
forced to come out against |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:11 |
As a result, many soldiers |
were |
killed, and thereafter they fought |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:12 |
But since the Byzantine emperor |
was |
uninformed of what had transpired |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:12 |
able Persian archers, but rather |
were |
stoutly resisting and not turning |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:13 |
looked up from where he |
was |
seated, and he observed the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:14 |
Joshua and given him victory, |
was |
not with him. Nor did |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:14 |
power did not intervene nor |
was |
He for us a horn |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:15 |
turned to dust, our weapons |
were |
destroyed, our forces weakened and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:16 |
of Persia as though he |
were |
a frightened, guilty slave, hand |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:16 |
then heals, whose humane benevolence |
is |
without limit, does not destroy |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:16 |
not destroy the one He |
is |
advising. Rather, He pardons us |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:17 |
from the hands of foreigners |
was |
blinded by his own folk |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:18 |
and soldiers ended, and triumph |
was |
no more given to that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:18 |
and justice of the court |
was |
ended. They achieved only the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:20 |
he had waged. While it |
is |
true that the first time |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:20 |
Manazkert remained impregnable, nonetheless he |
was |
able to overturn many lands |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:21 |
an oath so that there |
be |
peace between the Iranian and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:22 |
him that “hereafter let there |
be |
no discord between you and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:23 |
Arslan) learned that (Diogenes) had |
been |
captured by his own lords |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:23 |
as monarch but rather had |
been |
tortured to death, then did |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:2 |
Events may |
be |
compared with the quickly-moving |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:2 |
faced earthward. For while it |
was |
fully lit, it was in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:2 |
it was fully lit, it |
was |
in its mid-course, speedily |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:3 |
the comet’s intensity), which had |
been |
so strong that the eye |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:3 |
stars and merely its outline |
was |
visible |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:5 |
news of good things; nor |
were |
any monuments to victory erected |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:6 |
This |
was |
not all: for the clerics |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:6 |
not all: for the clerics |
were |
unable to resist the war |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:8 |
impregnable towers as though they |
were |
made of wax, the kings |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:9 |
Rather, the Lord’s wrath |
was |
visited upon us one and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:9 |
For the houses of prayer |
were |
pulled down, and the foundations |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:9 |
of palaces for the foreigners |
were |
laid with stones which had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:9 |
with stones which had (previously |
been) |
anointed with holy oil; the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:9 |
pagans’ ridicule and insult. We |
were |
abused, became lost, and were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:9 |
were abused, became lost, and |
were |
leveled to the ground; and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:9 |
the sins of our fathers |
were |
visited upon us, as vengeance |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:9 |
the sins of our ancestors |
was |
demanded of us |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:10 |
The punishment |
was |
visited upon us sevenfold, for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:10 |
sevenfold, for the name Christian |
was |
considered an object of deriding |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:10 |
the law quit us, nor |
was |
there room for our tears |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:11 |
no strength, and our drink |
was |
bitter from fear and from |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:12 |
the Lord willed that we |
be |
afflicted by such punishments, that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:12 |
by such punishments, that we |
be |
persecuted and tormented, that every |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:12 |
and tormented, that every age |
be |
tortured, that we be exiled |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:12 |
age be tortured, that we |
be |
exiled and denied His presence |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:12 |
punishment and guilty; that we |
be |
dispersed and sent far away |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:12 |
rebellious, disobedient and unbridled natures |
be |
restrained, and that we be |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:12 |
be restrained, and that we |
be |
subjected to His scepter of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:12 |
His scepter of counsel as |
was |
Israel in the days of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:13 |
kings and princes and—what |
is |
more important—they had the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:13 |
of prophets by which they |
were |
fortified and were able to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:13 |
which they were fortified and |
were |
able to withstand the straitening |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:14 |
Our situation |
is |
more difficult and serious than |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:14 |
than anyone else’s, for we |
are |
without king, prince, lord or |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:14 |
spiritually and physically, and we |
were |
unable to find a single |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:14 |
place of refuge. Rather we |
are |
weakened and obedient under pagan |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:15 |
fear of the Lord we |
are |
now daily consumed with fear |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:16 |
from You, and Your torments |
are |
lighter than our guilt. Lord |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:17 |
It |
is |
better to place ourselves in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:17 |
away from You, unschooled. It |
is |
better to approach You with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:17 |
and ease. To us it |
is |
important that Your blessed name |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:17 |
important that Your blessed name |
be |
upon us, that we be |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:17 |
be upon us, that we |
be |
considered (worthy of Your) inheritance |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:18 |
us so that we not |
be |
totally worn out by the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:18 |
of this and more than |
was |
written in this book was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:18 |
was written in this book |
was |
visited upon us because of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:19 |
entire time of our days |
was |
full of agitation and difficulty |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:20 |
Nor |
was |
there one of them (of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:20 |
whatever they proposed regarding us |
was |
evil. Their words were full |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:20 |
us was evil. Their words |
were |
full of treachery |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:21 |
effecting yet another evil. Such |
were |
all of their plans: to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:21 |
us alive. No, our cemeteries |
were |
to vanish under their feet |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:23 |
written in this book, it |
is |
not complete, but merely the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:23 |
what we experienced, for we |
were |
unable to put in writing |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:23 |
the causes of it all |
were |
our sins; and so that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:23 |
upon our writing you would |
be |
terrified by the face of |